Utah Historical Quarterly, Volume 40, Number 1-4, 1972

Sfc^lP'

^^ldrtjnv^ .

UTAH HISTORICAL QUARTERLY EDITORIAL STAFF MELVIN T. SMITH, Editor

GLEN M. LEONARD, Managing Editor MIRIAM B. MURPHY, Assistant Editor

ADVISORY BOARD OF EDITORS THOMAS G. ALEXANDER, Provo S. GEORGE ELLSWORTH, Logan M R S . PEARL JAGOBSON, Richfield

DAVID E. MILLER, Salt Lake City M R S . HELEN Z. PAPANIKOLAS, Salt Lake City LAMAR PETERSEN, Salt Lake City HAROLD SCHINDLER, Salt Lake City JEROME STOFFEL, Logan

The Utah Historical Quarterly is the official publication of the Utah State Historical Society and is distributed to members upon payment of die annual dues: institutions, $7.00; individuals, $5.00; students, $3.00 (with teacher's statement). Single copies, $2.00.

The primary purpose of the Quarterly is to publish manuscripts, photographs, and documents contributing new insights and information to Utah's history.

Manuscripts and material for publication — accompanied by return postage — should be submitted to the editor. Review books and correspondence concerning manuscripts should be addressed to the managing editor.

Membership applications and change of address notices should be addressed to the membership secretary. Utah State Historical Society, 603 East South Temple, Salt Lake City, Utah 84102.

The Society assumes no responsibility for statements of fact or opinion expressed by contributors.

The Utah Historical Quarterly is entered as second-class mail and second-class postage is paid at Salt Lake City, Utah.

HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

WINTER 1972/VOLUME 40 / NUMBER 1

Contents IN T H I S ISSUE

3

IN M E M O R I A M : N I C H O L A S G. M O R G A N , SR

J O H N JAMES, J R .

STONE HOUSES O F N O R T H E R N U T A H

FIFE

6

WADSWORTH

24

AUSTIN

ZION'S C A M E R A M E N : EARLY P H O T O G R A P H E R S O F U T A H AND T H E M O R M O N S . . . .

NELSON

E.

4

T H E NATURAL BRIDGES O F W H I T E CANYON: A DIARY O F H.L.A. CULMER, 1905 . . .

.

CHARLIE

R.

STEEN

55

BOOK REVIEWS

88

BOOK N O T I C E S

99

R E C E N T ARTICLES

101

HISTORICAL NOTES

105

THE COVER Ruins of a six-room stone house in Harper's Ward — a haunting memorial to the craftsmanship of Utah's nineteenth century stonemasons. Additional photograph and floor plan of this house will be found on page 16.

© Copyright 1972 Utah State Historical Society

0.} The "Americanization" of Utah for Statehood . . . RICHARD D.

LARSON, GUSTIVE

ATHEARN, ROBERT

POLL

88

ARRINGTON

89

CAMPBELL

90

G., Union Pacific

Country

J.

LEONARD

C , In Pursuit of the Golden Dream: Reminiscences of San Francisco and the Northern and Southern Mines, 1849-1857 . EUGENE EDWARD

GARDINER, HOWARD

H U G H E L , AVVON C H E W ,

in Brown's

Park

The Chew Bunch . . . . KERRY

ROSS

BOREN

91

The Boston-Newton Company Venture: From Massachusetts to California in 1849 . . . . MELVIN T.

SMITH

93

H A N N O N , JESSIE GOULD,

Books reviewed JONAS, FRANK H., ED., Political Dynamiting

LYMAN, J U N E , AND DENVER, NORMA,

An Historical Study

.

.

.

J O H N S. G O F F

93

Ute People: F. GWILLIAM

95

ROBERT

Western Wagon Wheels: A Pictorial Memorial to the Wheels That Won the West DARYL

FLORIN, LAMBERT,

CHASE

96

LAWRENCE G. COATES

97

SHEPARDSON, MARY, AND HAMMOND., BLODWEN,

The Navajo Mountain Community: Organization and Kinship Terminology

Social

W., Lincoln County, Nevada, 1864-1909: History of a Mining

H U L S E , JAMES

Region

J O H N M. TOWNLEY

97

In this issue Each of the three articles in this issue of the Quarterly approaches the past from different perspectives. O n e piece analyzes the practical and aesthetic qualities of stonemasonry. Another assembles elusive evidence to reconstruct the lives of photographic journalist-historians. T h e third annotates a diary rich in the lore of local history. Common to all of these fascinating studies is a focus on the visual arts — the architecture of stone houses, the work of early photographers, and a glimpse into the adventures of a well-known U t a h painter.

Besides contributing to the history of Utah's visual arts, the contents of this issue reflect on folk art and folklore. Utah's rock houses vividly express the interaction between transplanted artisans and their mountainslope environment, while the second-generation cowboy settlers of San Juan's frontier live again in the tales recorded in H.L.A. Culmer's diary.

A larger than usual number of illustrations seemed necessary in the magazine this time. A picture's ability to convey an architectural or historical mood is exemplified above by Charles R. Savage's Provo Canyon scene. T h e photographs and engravings illustrate episodes which are part of a much larger story. This story deserves additional attention from historians, for the visual arts have contributed meaningfully to the quality of life in U t a h .

In Memoriam

5

The death of Nicholas Groesbeck Morgan, Sr., on November 17, 1971, recalls his many contributions to the state of Utah and his close association with the Utah State Historical Society. Appointed to the Board of Trustees by J. Bracken Lee in 1953, he served with distinction until June 1962.

Soon after the Society moved into the Kearns Mansion in 1957, Mr. Morgan donated his valuable collection of several thousand books, pamphlets, and photographs on Utah, Mormon, and western history — including many rare and unique items — to the library. This magnificent gift, when added to the gifts and purchases of J. Cecil Alter and others and the WPA collections, was the basis upon which the Society's excellent library of the present day was built. Mr. Morgan's generosity served as a stimulus to others, and in the course of time several other significant collections were donated to the Society. The Board of Trustees recognized the great importance of his gift by naming the library the John Morgan Memorial Library in honor of his distinguished father.

With an interest in art as well as history, Mr. Morgan commissioned a talented young sculptor, Ortho Fairbanks, to sculpt in bronze heroic statues of Eliza R. Snow, Karl G. Maeser, Thomas L. Kane, Daniel C. Jackling, and others. These statues were presented to the Daughters of Utah Pioneers, Brigham Young University, the State of Utah, and other institutions. A statue of Abraham Lincoln was given to Illinois, and a statue of Lycurgus was given to Greece.

He served as president of the Sons of Utah Pioneers and was an active participant in a number of civic and cultural endeavors. He published biographies of his father, John Morgan, and of Eliza R. Snow and several other books and pamphlets. His interest in historic preservation and restoration made him instrumental in having the old City Hall — doomed to destruction — moved stone by stone from State and First South streets to its present location on Capitol Hill and now called the Council House.

A distinguished national honor came to him when the American Association for State and Local History presented him with its Award of Merit for "a lifetime of unusual devotion to the cause of local history."

He was also the recipient of honorary doctor of humanities degrees from Lincoln College in 1955 and from Brigham Young University in 1959.

The Utah State Historical Society will forever be indebted to Nicholas G. Morgan, Sr. John James, Jr.

Stone Houses of Northern Utah

BY AUSTIN E. FIFE

and even sawed wood and brick are from the A earth and of it. Their earth origins are still visible in the finished products, .DOBE, STONE; LOGS,

and dwelling houses built thereof bespeak man at one with his environment rather than in arrogant conflict. With steel, concrete, macadam, plastics, fiberboard, and a host of other industrial concoctions, man's marriage with the earth is leached out, and his architectural creations stand out upon the landscape like tumors, despite titillations wrought by form, line, pattern, or simply mass.

The creative work I wish to discuss is of the earth and at one with it: rough-hewn stone, gleaned or cut at or near the site of the building and shaped in the most rudimentary way by master craftsmen, unashamed of the earth whence they came and to which they would return, welcome because of the sobriety and humility of their stewardship. My interest in these buildings was first incited by a student, not from this region, who presented an exciting term paper in a course on folklore I taught at Utah State University in 1958. The paper was on the stone houses of Willard.

Since that time, whenever opportunity has presented itself, I have examined stone houses, photographed them, and, lately, measured them to draw elevations and floor plans. The results of these recent investigations I wish to present here. Most of my observations are based on houses in Cache and Box Elder counties, although I have also made excursions into Weber and Davis counties.

This lecture was prepared for presentation at the annual dinner of the Utah Heritage Foundation held at Fort Douglas on February 11, 1971, at which time Dr. Fife was honored as a Fellow of the Foundation. Since then he has given the lecture several times in Utah. He also presented it —• adding some data relating these houses to counterparts in Great Britain •— at the First International Congress on European Ethnology in Paris, France, in August 1971.

Photographs and captions, unless otherwise noted, are by Dr. Fife, drawings by Richard J. Cloutier. Dr. Fife is professor of English and French at Utah State University and a Fellow of the Utah State Historical Society.

Stone Houses of Northern Utah

7

The stone was quarried locally, and in each of the communities there is a visible kinship between the stone of the houses; of a few of the older business establishments; of churches, temples, and tabernacles; and of the adjacent fields and mountains. In the building of the temples rather large quarries were established in mountains to the east of Logan and Salt Lake, and no doubt some of the stones used in the construction of these homes were quarried at the same sites.

Reflecting upon the basic features of these stone houses, one discovers two principles which seem to have prevailed, whether consciously applied by the builders or — perhaps more likely — through the spontaneous exercise of their craftsmanship, coupled to the fact that both labor and materials were scarce. In any case one notes first the principle of economy, that pleasing and practical results were achieved by a frugal use of labor and materials. I am convinced that the beauty of ancient Greek architecture — sculptural details excepted — lies in the applicaRich pink brick frieze adds a distinctive note to this Bountiful home. See page 13 for view of faqade.

Ji.,*"'''•*••*$•.

...... .,,,,,..

y * ^ *

8

Utah Historical Quarterly

tion of this principle of economy, a Spartan simplicity by which maximum practical and esthetic results are achieved in the simplest and most sober possible way.

The second principle is one of symmetry. The dwellings in question are the product of the rationalistic movement of the closing years of the nineteenth century, a time during which artists strived to produce pleasing effects upon the mind through logical and geometrical order. Note the words "mind," "logical," and "geometrical." In all of these houses there is an evident respect for the principle of symmetry: in the placement of doors and windows on the fagades and gables, in the proportional relationships of length to width and height, and in the sober addition of ornamental features. If rigorous geometrical or visual symmetry was sacrificed then it was done for evident practical reasons or because esthetic and geometric principles of symmetry did not wholly coincide.

Typically, for example, on the gable ends of these houses a single window in both lower and upper floors may be offset to the right or to the left of the ridge. Where this occurs it was done because it was expedient to build the flue from foundation to ridge in a vertical plane.

I have sometimes spoken of this manifestation of the construction of dwelling houses in northern Utah as an art of the folk. This may be a half-truth. There is little doubt that the stonemasons of northern Utah at that time were among the most literate and best educated of the craftsmen in the area. It is likely, nevertheless, that they built these houses without benefit of architectural advice and without written plans or specifications. The designs of the houses were carried very largely in the minds of these master craftsmen, and the floor plans and facades that resulted therefrom derived from the willful use of certain design alternatives learned by heart. As an aside, let me say that essentially all of us behave as "folk," as illiterates that is, in many realms despite our sophistication in other areas. These houses were built for the folk by builders whose know-how, though well developed, was built into their minds by seeing, talking, and doing — not by reading or studying blueprints.

The basic floor plan was a rectangle approximately half as wide as it was long, 17' x 34' being perhaps the most typical, although I have measured them from as small as 12' x 24' to as large as 24' x 42'.

The most typical and simplest house of the category I shall call Type 1. It is a one-story rectangle, with door centered in the fagade and one window on each side. A partition is built across the house, usually a bit off-center to the left of the door. Door and windows in the rear of the

Stone Houses of Northern

Utah

p—

} TYPE 1 : 1ST0RY, 2-ROOM

TYPE 2 : DWARFED 2-STORY, 4-ROOM

home are located opposite those of the facade, though in very modest homes windows at the rear are lacking. The gable ends sometimes have no windows at all, though more frequently there is a window offset to the left on one gable and to the right on the other instead of the rear windows mentioned above. In these smallest homes there is frequently a single flue in the center of the gable, extending downward to the foundation in the partition.

Type 2 is a rectangle, not unlike the one described above, except that the dimensions are increased to about 11' x 34' and the vertical height is increased to provide for a dwarfed second story. Doors and windows may coincide with those of Type 1, or they may now include a central front and rear door, with two windows on either side instead of one. The partition is offset similarly, but a stairway fixed to it faces the front door and gives access to attic sleeping quarters, usually partitioned vertically above the two rooms of the lower floor. The windows of the upper floor are square or rectangular, most typically 24" x 24", or 24" x 36".

Type 3 is still a rectangular home, but this time of bona fide twostory height, with rooms on the upper floor which are truly usable, though at the outer edges the forty-five degree angle of the gable may intercede at about shoulder height. Windows of the upper floor frequently reach

10

O n e room, Farmington.

Walls are 22" thick and penetrated by doors front and rear, two windows in the faqade, and one at each end.

Flues are symmetrically located at each end of the gable, though there is but one fireplace. There is a full basement with whole pine timbers, about 10" to 14" in diameter, supporting the floor above. This house is built of stones probably gleaned at the site and shaped but a very little by the mason. The dominant gray and tan shades of the masonry are warmed by occasional stones that have the sheen of copper.

The entrance is enriched with a simple Greek Revival portico. It is still occupied and in as good condition as when built.

Utah Historical Quarterly

the same size as the corresponding windows on the floor below. There may be lovely gabled windows protruding from the roof, and sometimes even sufficient height in the vertical walls to provide second floor windows below the eave. In this type, it is interesting to note that the principle of symmetry sometimes operated to such an extent that above the door in the facade — in

Stone Houses of Northern

Utah

Jrtffttr I

/

TYPE 5: T- FORMATION; 3,5or6- ROOM

Type 2, Harper's Ward.

Stones were gleaned on or near the site with random selection of colors from light grays through rusts, browns, and blacks.

Note the modest symmetrical faqade with square windows lighting the central hallway and sleeping quarters in the dwarfed second story.

Once there were chimneys at either end of the building. Trim around the doors and windows is of plain sawed lumber, probably mounted on lintels that were axe-hewn.

11

TYPE 6: L-SHAPE, 2-STORY

lieu of a window — a second-floor door is also installed, though it gives access to nothing whatsoever or to a tiny balcony at best.

I suppose it could have been opened and used to shake rugs and bedding, though it had no other apparent practical use.

Houses of Type 4 are achieved by the juxtaposition of two rectangles side by side,

ML^ki.

, >/

12

Utah Historical Quarterly

T y p e 2, four rooms, Wellsville. A proud though modest home whose faqade is made of rectangular soft pink stones with occasional blotches of yellow, rust, purple, and green. Corners are rusticated with bolder and more finely cut stones extruded about two inches beyond the plane of the walls.

End walls and the rear are less colorful, made perhaps from the rubble which was left over when stones for the faqade had been selected and shaped. Flues are of the same stone as the other masonry and shaped to crown the folksy exuberance of the rusticated corners. There are two comfortable rooms on the main floor and attic bedrooms above with just enough height for head-room directly under the gable. It is currently unoccupied and in poor condition except for the masonry. Photograph by H. R. Reynolds.

the rectangle in the rear being slightly narrower and covered by a roof of more moderate slope than that over the main rectangle. This arrangement produces a six-room house, four in the front wing which is two stories high and two in the rear which is always one story. The two front rooms of the lower floor were typically bedroom and parlor, and those in the rear were kitchen and dining area. The two rooms upstairs served as bedrooms.

Houses of Type 5 consist of a rectangular main wing two stories in height, with the kitchen in a rear extension of only one story. The end

Stone Houses of Northern Utah

13

result is a five-room house with a T-shaped floor plan. The arrangement of doors and windows of the facade is the same as in the houses previously discussed. An interior door directly opposite the main entrance gives access to the kitchen in the rear. This rear portion typically has a window and a door on each side, and sometimes a window at the rear. Frequently there are porches on either side of the kitchen, built either at the time of original construction or added later. Occasionally the rear portion is two stories high also, thus producing a six-room house; one lovely though humble T-shaped house in Smithfield is but one story throughout. Thus houses of Type 5 may have three, five, or six rooms, depending on the number of floors in the main wing and rear annex.

Type 2, Bountiful. A harmonious juncture of symmetrical form, arroyowashed stones, and the exuberance of brick give uncommon elegance to this otherwise humble home. Note in the faqade the broad expanse of unadorned masonry which is capped triumphantly with a frieze of rich pink brick. Ncte also how this frieze has a return on the gable and how it rises beneath ihe roof until it reaches to the ridge itself. The floor plan is rigorously geometrical: door with window on either side; landing and stairway to the second floor directly in front of the front door; landing and stairway io a full basement in front of the rear door; and finally a hearth in either end of the house, both on the main floor and in the basement.

Necessary economies were permitted, however, in the rear where there is a central door but no windows, no ornamental brick, and where serviceable but less attractive stones are used. See page 7 for view of gable.

14

Utah Historical Quarterly

It may be these T-formation houses which have provoked the notion of a "polygamous" house type because they always have three or more exterior doors, one or two in the main facade and one each on either side of the base of the T, and sometimes one in the main facade of the second floor —- perhaps so hysterical or supernumerary wives could jump out! Actually the number of exterior doors in these houses serves a utilitarian purpose, obviating the necessity of interior hallways and also providing private access to barnyard and hygienic facilities somewhere in the rear.

In houses of Type 6 an L-shaped floor plan is used, with two-story height throughout. It was "a natural" for corner lots, and provided ready access to root cellar and barnyard area from the inside of the L. It is notable that each of the house types described is achieved through the use of simple rectangular modules, juxtaposed, superimposed, or else overlapping each other by exactly one-half. Hence a builder who Type 3, Farmington. Here we have a beautiful specimen of Utah stone masonry which carries in its sober symmetrical faqade the weight of colonial and midwestern tradition. Note the square windows in the upper floor and the contrast they make with the rectangular windows and white shutters of the ground floor. The tailored evergreen shrubs accentuate the symmetrical elegance of this house which is bound to the earth it occupies by a verdant growth of ivy covering the entire south wall.

Stone Houses of Northern

15

Utah

Type 3, Willard. For the most part the stone masonry of the early houses of northern Utah speaks to one's sense of order and practicality. However, when sharply pointed gables were built, when upper story windows were allowed to intersect the line of the eave, and when gables, eaves, and gabled windows were ornamented with tense Gothic Revival trim then one almost feels the presence of disembodied spirits. And

had mastered the details of a simple tworoom rectangular home could, with a bit of ,

c

that eerie second floor door opening outward to infinity!

Was it made as a landing

ingenuity, extend the pattern to a fullfor witches riding blown six-room house of Types 4, 5, or 6. broomsticks?

Neither architect nor drawings would be required.

Let me comment now on a few structural details. Walls are from 16" to 22" thick, with windows usually set near the outer edge. This provides an inside window ledge 12" to 16" wide, about 30" above the floor, on which one could set potted plants, pictures, or other bric-a-brac.

In the nicer homes this aperture in the stone for windows was flared: 12" to 16" wider, that is, inside the room than at the outside wall. This provides an even more commodious window ledge, with flared vertical wooden Type 4 six rooms panels on either side, from 16" to 20" wide Newton. For years this and ornamented in the more pretentious pioneer home has served 1

houses with polychrome.

as a shelter for farm

tools, feed, and such. Yet the mud-brown softness of its masonry lent warmth and security to the first generation of Anglo-Americans reared in Cache Valley. The proudly forged A's of the faqade are the monogram of the settler for whom it was built: a blacksmith who, not quite trustful of the rigidity of stone, installed metal tie-rods through the upper floor from wall to wall to keep them secure.

16

Utah Historical .

.

:

•

:

•

•

.

:

•

...::.:,

:

•

.

.

•

.

.

;

.

.

:

.

;

.

.

;

; - . • • • • • • ; • ; •

•

.

.

•.

.

.•

.

:

•

:

•

-

• :

:

•:.,:

'

;

•

• •

.

•

"

• :

;

•

••

• :

•

•

••

•

:

.

..

•

• .

' . ' : ' : ' • : • ' : : - : • ,

:

:

.

; ;

.

..

• /

- ; ;

.

.

•

-

•

•

'

.

:

;

.

:

:

•

•

'

.

:

^ .

:

.

•

•

'

•

"

•

•

:

•

. ; ; . v '

••

• • • • • / : • ; • :

•

•

.

•

• •

.

• .

:

.

.

U •

; •

.

.

.

.

V •

.

:

:

•

:

:

:

•'

:

;

: .

v •

' •

I

•

•

:

•

; ; j ; • • ; •;

:

•

,

:

•

. . . .

:

;

Quarterly

• '.

.

:;y

•

.

-

:

.

•

. . : . : • • . • . • • • • • • • :

:

• •. ::: •••;•' • ..^i-i..r>."S';:yr'^^'P';S;'T';:H.;:-:=-tsr:>;;-: :

•. •>. '.' ••••• mmmymms^'m, -::.v ^.

;.:v,....:•' .

.

•

•

:

:

.

•

?&: /

•

:

'MrBf-

ISil^i^lll^SSI^Milil^^^Si

WARPER'5 WARD RUIM5 : 6-R00M5

T y p e 4, ruins, H a r p e r ' s W a r d . i?wfw have always had a romantic appeal.

Here we have the ruins of a modest but dignified stone house on the western slopes of the Wellsville Mountains. Its lovely proportions, the rich mountains into which it blends so splendidly, the statuesque pride of the brick chimneys still standing on the 22" thick walls, all bespeak a moment when man was wedded to the earth beneath him because his margin of security and comfort was small. We have drawn a floor plan of this compact T-shaped home where rigorous symmetry is manifest: the placement of a very large window beneath the ridge, for example, which made it necessary to channel the flue around that window, so that masonry was inevitably weakened (see photo). But then in the 1860s —the era of logical positivism — order, logic, and beauty were of one piece. On the north exposure, unseen from the public highway, another innovation was tolerated: a roofed-over entrance to a root cellar located under the kitchen (see floor plan).

Stairways typically rise along the interior partition from a landing before the front door. I n the more commodious houses both a narrow stair to the upper floor and a hallway to the kitchen extend from the front door. Occasionally the stair rises from the rear towards the front, though it occupies the same space within the structure. I n all cases it is remarkable how little interior space is given to non-living space, i.e., to stairs and hallways. It is also notable that closets, cabinets, a n d other built-ins were absent, though frequently added in subsequent alterations.

Interior bath and toilet facilities were not provided initially in any of these houses, Flues, almost without exception, are located in the ridge of the gable and at the gable-ends of the structure. T h e r e are, of course, both practical and esthetic reasons for this, A flue must rise to a sufficient height above the wooden structure of the roof to insure against fire. It must also extend downward all the way to the foundation. Neither windows nor doors are apt to intercede in the vertical plane below it. Windows in the

Stone Houses of Northern Utah

17

gable ends of these houses are nearly always offset to the right or to the left of the gable.

Exterior ornamentation is sober, if not indeed Spartan: axe-hewn or sawed lintels and sills and a bit of unadorned wood trim. Sometimes sills and lintels are made from large rectangular stones selected or carved for the particular place in which they are used. By the late 1870s the vogue for Greek or Gothic Revival reached Utah, and the builders were able to purchase mill-run wooden trim: lintels, sills, friezes, cornices, finials, columns, and entire portico assembly packages. These give a touch of restrained elegance that our affluent generation, spoiled by an excess of suburban baroque, ought discreetly to excuse.

More research is needed to illuminate the origin of the masonry skills and structural design of these houses, though some fairly obvious corollary facts are available. The art of building in stone had received impetus in Utah through the construction of temples, tabernacles, churches, civic and business buildings, and a few elegant personal dwellings. The Eight rooms, Wellsville. This is a rectangular home having the same basic design as the humbler houses of Type 3 except that the dimensions are enlarged to provide for four rooms on the ground floor and four rooms on the floor above arranged in the same manner as those below. Elegance is added by the rusticated light pink stones of the corners, by the rich Greek Revival frieze beneath the cornice, and by the Greek Revival portico. I was amazed to note that the second story rooms are nearly 22" longer and wider than the rooms on the floor below. How could this be without an overhang outside? Easy and ingenious. The 22" walls were reduced to 11" beneath the second floor, thus providing a sill to support the joists. This house has been placed on the State Register of Historic Buildings. Photograph by H. R. Reynolds.

smkz

^^K$ÂŁ=xzm==ftti

WfcLLSVILLt : 8-ROOMS

18

Utah Historical Quarterly

Type 4, Harper's Ward. The setting of this classically perfect stone dwelling on the western foothills of the Wellsville Range tokens the harmonious union of Spartan men with a Spartan environment. The grays, blues, blacks, and occasional rusty browns of the masonry pick up the predominant colors in the natural outcroppings to the east. Stone work of the faqade and gables rises tall and stately to full two-story stature with adequate space for windows below the eaves. There is a bare suggestion of Greek Revival elegance in the wood trim of the gable and the boxed eaves with return.

Ill-advised remodeling has done some damage to the rear of this dwelling, but faqade and gable ends are intact. This house is listed on the State Register of Historic Buildings.

Fort Douglas residential circle is especially notable and left its mark, I think, upon some of these modest stone dwellings, especially those of Willard. Typical, by the way, in the evolution of folk arts is the imitation of sophisticated models by the folk. Less often, though upon occasion, aristocratic patterns are based upon folk models, and the flow of influence is reversed. There is, of course, a tradition for stone house construction going back to the eastern seaboard, and thence to western Europe, especially Great Britain. It is a well-documented fact that most stonemasons working in Utah prior to the 1890s were born in western Europe, whence they brought their basic skills, however much they may have

Stone Houses of Northern

Utah

19 T y p e 4, three rooms, Smithfield. The only pioneer stone house in Smithfield has served for years as a stable for prize Hereford breeding stock. It has an absolutely symmetrical "[-shape floor plan: faqade with central door and window on either side; a door leading to the kitchen in the foot of the T directly opposite the front door; gable-end windows off-set from the ridge; one door and one window on either side of the kitchen; flues at each of the three gable ends. Stones of the same hues as those used in this house — salmon, slate-black, gray, and copper brown -—• can be picked up on ditch banks twenty paces from the site. This peasant's dreamhouse has a priceless view of the tallest peaks of the northern Wasatch range and of Cache Valley south, west, and north.

Photograph

by H. R. Reynolds.

depended on American tradition for floor plans. 1 In any case, style and design of these houses — everything about them, in fact, except the stone itself — we owe to our European forebears, one current coming from Europe through the eastern seaboard of America (our colonial heritage) and the other coming directly as lore of western European folk converted to the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints and migrating to Utah in the mid-1800s.

The stone houses discussed here constitute, in my estimation, a unique, authentic, and candid expression of the moods of the era of logical positivism in the American West. The minimal housing needs of pioneers who earned their living by their own labors are satisfied therein with efficiency and a Spartan kind of elegance appropriate to the then prevailing economy of scarcity. Their every line bespeaks the will to survive with dignity and the rationale of a well-ordered household in a well-ordered society.

There are about one hundred of these houses, built before 1890, still standing in Utah north of Salt Lake City. This does not include civic, church, or business structures, nor a score of elegant residences designed by architects and built for affluent families. As many as seventy may still 1

Census rolls of the 1870s for Cache, Box Elder, Weber, and Davis counties have been examined in a cursory way, but sufficiently to reveal that of about one hundred adult males who listed themselves as stone masons, more than nine out of ten were born outside the United States, largely in the British Isles, though with a few from Scandinavia, Switzerland, Germany, and Savoy.

V»*»,

:

: ; , , : ; :

, : : , : : . . . : ; . , ;

. ; ; •

Harper's Ward. / find this one of the most beautiful houses in Utah and the loveliest specimen of stone house architecture in northern Utah.

Although the house seems to be of rather large proportions, it actually consists of a house of Type 4 —• two rectangular units side by side, the front of which is a full two stories. However, attached behind this six-room unit was a spring house, also of stone, and a three-story building originally used as a carriage and harness shop for farm storage and for other agricultural needs.

As an ensemble, the three units climb gently up a boulder-strewn slope of the Wellsville range.

When the masons noted the location for this house they found tremendous boulders protruding above the ground. What more firm a foundation could one ask? Hence they started building directly on these tremendous boulders, giving the effect of a house which rises skyward with its roots among the native stones attached truly and naturally to the earth itself —• a beautiful case of man a bit lower than the angels but still firmily established between heaven and earth. The stonework harmonizes completely with the cliffs in the background, and the masons were exuberant in their random choice of colors from black to the lightest grays, with occasional brilliant stones in rust, brown, dark slate, and purple. Note also that the size of stones, very large and firm at the base, gradually diminishes as they approach eaves and sky. It is on the State Register.

Stone Houses of Northern

Utah

21

be occupied; the others are rapidly going to ruin and are bulldozed away whenever the site is needed for other purposes. There may once have been as many as four hundred such homes, about thirty-five of which were in Willard alone. What a beautiful sight it must have been!

It has not been my intent to give historical data on the construction of each house, biographies of the builders, or other details. I had hoped, rather, by descriptive and comparative techniques alone to help the reader see these houses with sensitivity and insight.

Type 5, six rooms, Willard. A simple elegance is noted in this modest home of impeccable proportions and colors limited to black, white, and gray. It is also notable for its compact internal design that wastes absolutely nothing (see floor plan). There are no interior hallways — just a three-foot square landing reached from each of the three rooms of the lower floor without passing through any other room and giving access to the stairway and three upper floor rooms.

m^=mmm^mmwt=m': i WILLARD: 6-ROOMS

22

T y p e 6, six rooms, M e n d o n . In this suntanned, long-abandoned pioneer home in Mendon there is more genius than meets the eye (see floor plan). Note that the lower faqade offers an asymmetrical window - window - door window arrangement. Thus the hallway was displaced, giving one small and one large room on either floor of the main wing. Modifications in the rear wing were articulated with this shift, providing (from left to right on the floor plan) for a family room, kitchen, and porch. The floor plan resulting from these innovations provides optimum privacy and accessibility.

Placed on the State Register of Historic Buildings. Photograph by H. R. Reynolds

Utah Historical Quarterly

MErMDOM :

6-ROQMS MAIN FLOOR

Stone Houses of Northern Utah

23

Type 5, Logan. The stones of this home, especially the bold purple cornerstones, pick up dominant hues of the Wasatch Range east of Logan.

Gable windows intersecting the eaves and having hipped roofs give the roof a stable "set" that repeats the dominant horizontal lines of the rusticated corners. The base of the T (kitchen) of this house is of adobe.

I have chosen fifteen houses to be memorialized in this article, illustrating the six basic house-types, plus a few significant variations. It is my hope that through this publication the Utah State Historical Society, the Utah Heritage Foundation, and other like-minded groups may incite preservation programs which will give a long life to visible manifestations of memorable pioneer creativity such as this. If I fail then this article, at least, may serve as the memorial.2

2 It seems unwise to identify the houses by owner and address. Since most of them are personal dwellings, I feel that respect for the families' privacy is required. I do thank all of them for their graciousness in tolerating my own intrusions, without which this study could not have been made.

.•••:.;.-^iV-*<i

..:

•

•

•

;

'

v

v

• • • . • ,

^

-

. " . . • • • • • • • • •

,

? - • • • " - ' -

.

A Mormon wagon train makes its way down Echo Canyon sometime prior to 1869. Photograph by C. W. Carter, Carter Collection, LDS Church Information Service.

Zion's Cameramen: Early Photographers of Utah and the Mormons

BY NELSON WADSWORTH

.

"

^

;

:

.

.

.

,

:

.

.

-

•

'

;

.

'

:

.

.

.

:

'

a

.

•.;••••••;•.."•

•

:

:

.

:

-

.

:

.

"

Zion's Cameramen

25

wonder why we cannot look today upon some M of the latent images of early Mormon and Utah history prior to 1860.

ANY PEOPLE OFTEN

Since photography was invented in 1839, one reasons, why didn't the Saints photograph the Mormon Prophet Joseph Smith and his brother Hyrum before they were killed by a mob at Carthage, Illinois, in 1844?

Cameramen have been recording history ever since Louis Jacques Mande Daguerre fixed a latent image on a silver-coated copper plate in 1839, so why didn't someone fix a few images of the building of Nauvoo, the Beautiful, that progressive and once thriving Mormon city on the western frontier founded the very same year Daguerre announced his process to the world? The Frenchman's daguerreotype not only marked the invention of photography but the beginning of photojournalism as well, because man for the first time had learned how to freeze a moment of time on a light-sensitive surface. Why, then, didn't John C. Fremont photodocument his early explorations of the Rockies? And why didn't the Mormons photograph their westward migration and subsequent subduing of the desert elements before construction of the railroad ended their isolation in 1869?

The truth of the matter is they did! The early comers on the Mormon and western scenes did have their photojournalists. Pictures were taken of Joseph Smith, Nauvoo, and the Mormon temple built there. Fremont did make daguerreotypes on his expeditions in 1843 and 1853. Unfortunately, the technology of photography in the early Nauvoo period and in the beginning of the westward movement was not far enough advanced to preserve many of the original exposures for our time.

Later cameramen did document the Mormon struggle to build up the desert Zion. Much of what they took is also lost, but thanks to the foresight of a few frontier photographers, who photocopied the work of their predecessors and took pictures of their own, and others who donated the work to museums, libraries, foundations, societies, and archives, there are still quite a few notable survivors. Few realize it, but the history of Utah and the Mormons — beginning at Nauvoo — was documented in photographic detail by a multitude of skilled cameramen. The loss of much of their work to history can be attributed to the inherent weaknesses of photography — the eventual distintegration of even the most "permaMr. Wadsworth is national feature writer for the University of Utah Public Relations Department.

26

Utah Historical

Quarterly

nent" latent image â&#x20AC;&#x201D; coupled with the ignorance and lack of historical foresight of those into whose hands the pictures fell after the death of the pioneer cameramen.

During the course of his research on the forthcoming book, Through Camera Eyes, a Photographic History of Utah and the Mormons, the author combed the dusty corners of historical archives for old, faded photographs from the past. Many of yesterday's images are missing.

Others, even though they are theoretically being "preserved" by collection agencies, are gradually crumbling and flaking away, are being loaned and lost, or handled, dog-eared, and smeared with the fingertips of a thousand hands. Some people, often ignorant of the latent images' historical value, destroy them unwittingly. In one case, hundreds of original glass plate negatives exposed on the frontier were deliberately soaked in tubs of water to remove the emulsion so the old glass could be used as panes in window frames. In another instance, boxes containing glass plate negatives of priceless historical value were found in the attic of an old Salt Lake City home, and the owner, not realizing their worth, sent them to the dump where they were burned or buried along with tons of trash.

In still another case, a highly reputable agency discarded nearly a thousand glass plate negatives to create some much-needed storage space.

Even though the negatives were microfilmed, the crisp quality possible only from the original images has been lost forever. And a few years ago some teenage boys, hired to clean the upper floor of a downtown business in Salt Lake City, found great sport in throwing glass negatives out of a second-story window to watch them break in the bed of a truck below.

The broken glass was taken unceremoniously to the dump. As sad as it may seem, these cases are not isolated exceptions but typical of what is continually happening to the remaining vestiges of pioneer photography.

Despite its fragility, the photograph remains an extremely reliable source of historical proof, a truthful representation of what the photographer originally "saw" with his camera eye. The pioneer photojournalist was in reality an eyewitness to history.

Even though the names of some of the early photographic geniuses have since been lost or buried in obscurity, they were nevertheless true pioneers of their art. They were in the forefront of photography's historical developments, and despite the hardships of living on the western frontier, they were able to apply the crude technology then available to them to produce high quality latent images. One cannot find in modern films and printing techniques anything to match the clarity, definition,

Zion's Cameramen

27

and simplicity of an 1850 daguerreotype or an 1859 collodion wet-plate negative, particularly if one judges the original and not some copy print many generations removed.

Although there were undoubtedly dozens of cameramen clicking shutters and making exposures among the Mormons between 1841 and 1910, the story can be told in the lives of a few key men, whose pictures from a photojournalistic sense progressively unfold the visual images of Mormondom and Utah.

T H E BEGINNINGS IN NAUVOO

There is evidence that at least one daguerreotypist was practicing the art in Nauvoo, perhaps as early as 1843, some three or four years after Daguerre announced his invention in France. His name: Lucian R. Foster, age unknown, of New York City.

Foster's first ad appeared in the Nauvoo Neighbor on August 14, 1844, but he was in business some months before that date. His gallery on Main Street offered both plain or colored "likenesses," and prospective customers were advised that "specimens may be seen at the Mansion House," the famous inn operated by Joseph Smith. Foster advertised his work at three dollars per picture, including a "handsome morocco frame."

Another ad appeared in the Hancock Eagle of April 3, 1846, a newspaper published in Nauvoo shortly before and after the Mormons were driven out. Foster announced he was "again prepared to take likenesses by the Daguerreotype process, in the same superior style which was so much admired last summer." Boasting of the superiority of the process over all other forms of art, the ad invited public examination of specimens on display "on Parley Street, one block east of Main Street, adjoining the 'Cheap Cash Store' of Mr. J. Field."

The question immediately arises whether Foster photographed Joseph Smith before his death in June 1844. The prophet knew Foster, because on April 29, 1844, Smith recorded in his history of the church: At home; received a visit from L. R. Foster of New York, who gave me a good pencil case, sent to me by Brother Theodore Curtis, who is now in New York; and the first words I wrote with it were "God bless the man!" 1 1 Joseph Smith, History of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints . . ., ed. B. H .

Roberts (7 vols., Salt Lake City, 1902-32), 5 : 2 1 0 , 6 : 3 4 7 . (Commonly known as the Documentary History of the Church.)

28

Utah Historical

Quarterly

Right, daguerreotype of Joseph Smith from which C. W. Carter made "retouched photographs" of the Mormon leader. LDS Church Information Service. Left, painting believed to be by Majors belongs to the Reorganized LDS Church. A copy of the painting was given to the National Portrait Gallery in November 1971.

One cannot imagine that Joseph Smith, with his active, curious mind would not be intrigued by the new "magic" of daguerreotypy and as a result be among the first in Nauvoo to pose for his likeness. O n the other hand, photography on the frontier was just beginning, and perhaps Smith, like many others, was skeptical about the new form of art and wanted to wait and see how it could be applied. In its infancy, daguerreotypy was closely associated with portrait painting, the daguerreotypist often providing the "model" for the artist's brush or the engraver's etching tools.2 The prophet, who was thirty-eight in 1843, did record that he "sat for a drawing of my profile to be placed on a lithograph of the m a p of the city of Nauvoo." 3 H e also casually mentioned sitting for his portrait in oils but did not once record posing for a daguerreotype. Although he made no such entry in his history, there is strong circumstantial evidence that he was photographed and that the photographer was Lucian Foster.

2 Robert Taft, Photography and the American York, 1964), 37.

3 Smith, History of the Church, 5:44.

Scene: A Social History,

1839-1889

(New

Zion's

Cameramen

29

The omission of such an entry is understandable, since these were trying days for Joseph Smith.

Just when Foster photographed Smith is now a matter of sheer conjecture. The most likely time would have been around the state presidential convention which met in Nauvoo May 17, 1844, and nominated Smith for the presidency of the United States.4 Since photography in 1844 was still in its infancy in the United States, Foster must have been learning how to operate his camera about the time of the state convention.

Certainly there was some early experimenting in Nauvoo before he publicly advertised services. But just who was Foster, and where did he learn his photographic skills?

Lucian R. Foster was president of the New York Branch of the Mormon Church in 1841 at a time when the faith was growing rapidly in that metropolitan city. He presided until August 27, 1843, shortly after which he moved to Nauvoo to join with the body of the church. 5 We can assume that Foster learned the daguerreian art in New York City. He was a contemporary of Mathew Brady, who later was to become known as Mr. Lincoln's Camera Man and the first of America's great photojournalists. Brady was in New York learning photography at the same time as Foster, between 1841 and 1843. He opened his first gallery there in 1844.6 There is a strong possibility that Foster and Brady learned their skills from the same teacher, Professor Samuel F. B. Morse, who later achieved fame for his invention of the telegraph. Morse and another professor, John W. Draper, built a glass skylight on the roof of the University of the City of New York building in the summer of 1840 to experiment and teach students daguerreotypy.7 Foster more than 4

Ibid., 6:386.

Ibid., 5:552.

6 Roy Meredith, Mr. Lincoln's Camera Man (New York, 1946), 20.

7 Taft, Photography and the American Scene, 36. s

Nauvoo, 1846, from a daguerreotype taken by L. R. Foster. Carter Collection, LDS Church Information Service.

30

Utah Historical Quarterly

likely was among those students, eager to learn the new art so he could take it to the prosperous frontier city of Nauvoo.

It has already been established that Foster saw Smith in the Mansion House in April 1844 at which time the pencil case was delivered. The topic of conversation was not recorded, possibly because the prophet spent the remainder of the day embroiled in legal maneuvering against the apostates who were plotting his overthrow. But we can suppose that he and Foster talked about the new art of daguerreotypy and that Smith inquired about the photographer's newly-acquired trade and how it might aid in the upcoming campaign. At the time of the political convention, Foster was setting up his gallery on Main Street, fitted with some kind of skylight or window to admit illumination for portraiture. Such a portrait from life of the prospective candidate would be of great value in making engravings for posters, newspaper stories, and articles during the campaign.

The daguerreotypist was active at the convention. In the minutes recorded in the History of the Church, we find him among a five-man committee appointed to draft resolutions for the adoption of the convention. He was also elected to a four-member central committee to coordinate Smith's national campaign. In addition, he was elected delegate from New York City and, as such, according to one resolution, was instructed to "make stump speeches" in his district.8 Is it not likely that during all the political furor in Nauvoo that Foster took Joseph Smith into his newly furbished Main Street gallery and captured his likeness on one or more daguerreotype plates? The coming campaign cried for such a portrait.

The existence of photographs from life of Joseph Smith is more than mere conjecture. Long after the Mormons settled in Utah, the Smith daguerreotypes mysteriously emerged from their historical burying place.

On August 18, 1885, the Deseret News in Salt Lake City reported: C. W. Carter, a photographer of this city3 has in his possession a daguerreotype portrait of the Prophet Joseph Smith, taken in Nauvoo in the year 1843. He has taken photographic copies of the daguerreotype which he proposes to touch up with India ink and have copied again.

And exactly a month later: G. W. Carter has copyright of picture of the Prophet Joseph Smith and now has it for sale.9 Smith, History of the Church, 6:392.

Deseret News, September 18, 1885.

Zion's Cameramen

31

Carter's retouched portrait of Smith can be found in the Prints and Photographs Division of the Library of Congress. The author also located the original copy negative, on which the retouching was done, in the Carter Collection now owned by the Mormon Church's Information Service. Carter was apparently convinced he had a daguerreotype taken in life of Joseph Smith, but a little bit of darkroom detective work discloses he could have been mistaken.

A painting of Joseph Smith once owned by his wife Emma and now by the Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, bears striking resemblance to the Carter copyrighted pictures. If the Carter negative is superimposed on the painting in an enlarger, the two match up perfectly, proving they came from the same original source. There are only two possible explanations: one, that Carter actually had the Foster daguerreotype in his possession and copied it, or, two, he had a daguerreotype copy of the painting and was fooled by its realism. By photographing the Joseph Smith death mask from the same angle as one views the painting, and by also superimposing these in the enlarger, one discovers that the painting was indeed an exact reproduction of Smith's face.

The author of this paper is reasonably sure that the Carter copy of the daguerreotype represents the most authentic visual image of Joseph Smith now in existence. Even if Carter were mistaken and had a daguerreotype of a painting, it would still add up to a case of which came first, the chicken or the egg!

In 1910, the Salt Lake Tribune published the painting of Smith along with a letter from his son Joseph Smith III. The letter questioned the authenticity of a life-size portrait just completed by painter Lewis Ramsey that had been reproduced in the newspaper two weeks before.10 Said Smith in his letter: T h e r e is a n authentic oil p a i n t i n g n o w in the possession of m y son, Frederick M . Smith, at I n d e p e n d e n c e , M o . , p a i n t e d by t h e same artist t h a t p a i n t e d one of m y uncle, H y r u m Smith, which has formed a basis of pictures of h i m since his family w e n t to U t a h . I t fortunately h a p p e n s to us t h a t this portrait, p a i n t e d in 1843, is sustained in its characteristic likeness to m y father by t h e daguerreotype in o u r possession, t a k e n t h e same year, I think, by an artist by t h e n a m e of L u c i a n Foster. 1 1 10

Salt Lake Tribune, March 5, 1910.

Ibid., March 20, 1910. The question of an accurate likeness has also been studied by William B. McCarl, "The Visual Image of Joseph Smith" (M. S. thesis, Brigham Young University, 1963).

11

32

Utah Historical Quarterly

In 1843, Joseph Smith III would have been eleven years old, probably too young to recall whether his father was indeed photographed by Foster, but his testimony is all that remains.

The man who executed the "authentic oil painting" of the Mormon prophet is now unknown, according to historians in the Reorganized Church which has the work on display in its Heritage Hall in Independence, Missouri. For years, however, this church told visitors to its headquarters that the painting was done by William W. Majors, an English painter. Unable to substantiate the claim when art experts said it was not Major's style, the church changed the label to "unknown."12 But the author of this paper believes it was Majors who painted the portrait of Joseph Smith, not from life in 1843 but shortly after the prophet's death. Majors used the only authentic visual image of Smith then in existence â&#x20AC;˘â&#x20AC;&#x201D; one of Foster's daguerreotypes! An exact duplication of the portrait in oils would explain the difference in styles that one finds in Majors's work. Copies of daguerreotypes would be much different than paintings executed from life. Actually, Majors did not arrive in Nauvoo from England until late in 1844 or early 1845,13 but he could have used an engraver's stylus or a prismatic camera lucida to duplicate in exact detail the visual image of Joseph Smith. That the face of the prophet in the painting is accurate cannot be denied, especially if one compares the painting to Carter's copy and notes the subtle differences and also compares both to the death mask which was cast before Smith was buried.

A search among the descendants of Joseph Smith III has thus far failed to turn up the original daguerreotype, but the author is convinced that it does indeed exist somewhere, perhaps now in a tarnished, unrecognizable state. If it should someday be found, there are delicate techniques that could restore it to at least a portion of its original beauty.

What happened to Foster? Between 1844 and 1846 he captured the only known latent images of Nauvoo, including pictures of the Mormon temple. He photographed Brigham Young and other church leaders.

But when the Saints were driven from Illinois in 1846, Foster was not among them. His name is last mentioned in church records by a terse note recorded September 13, 1846, at Winter Quarters, Nebraska Territory: "Lucian R. Foster was cut off from the Church by the Branch at 12 W. Wallace Smith, grandson of Joseph Smith and currently president of the Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, told the author that at one time it was thought Majors h a d painted the portrait. Interview, November 9, 1971.

13 Andrew Jenson, Latter-day Saint Biographical Encyclopedia (4 vols., Salt Lake City, 1901-36), 3:674.

Zion's

33

Cameramen

~\ r

DAGUERREOTYPING. A M now ready to execute Daguerreotype Likenesses in the most approved style of thu Art, with all the late improvements, in the building at the north east corner of the "Old Fort," sixth ward, fitted up expressly for the purpose, with a large sky light, so that the work can be done equally as well in foul weather as fair. Particular pains taken with Likenesses of children. Having had nine years practice in the Art, principally in the city of Boston, Mass., I fancy I can suit the most discriminating taste. All persons are invited to call and see specimens of work.

References,—W. Woodruff,of the Twelve) W . W . Phelps, Hey wood & Wooiley, E. Whipple, and A.Badlam.

M. C A N N O N .

Dec. 10, 1850.-22tf

I

Marsena Cannon, Utah's first resident advertisement in the D e s e r e t N e w s .

sWt n«

11

'^Hl*

Win

photographer

and his first

New York for apostacy." 14 Whether Foster continued to pursue his daguerreian skills in New York -— or on the American frontier — is now unknown.

DAGUERREOTYPY

IN

UTAH

As far as can be determined, the Mormons were without a photojournalist to document their western exodus between 1846 and 1850.

Daguerreotypy appeared once more in their midst in Salt Lake City on December 14, 1850. One feature in that afternoon's Deseret News could not help but catch the immediate attention of readers. It was a heavy black sketch of a cannon, heading an advertisement on an inside page.

Not only was it the first illustration to appear in the six-month-old newspaper, but its frequent appearance in the next ten years made it a familiar 14 "Journal History," September 13, 1846, Church Historians Office, Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Salt Lake City. (Cited hereafter as C H O . )

34

Utah Historical Quarterly

trademark in Salt Lake City. The copy in the ad, too, must have captured reader interest, for it offered a new and remarkable service on the frontier: I am now ready to execute Daguerreotype likenesses in the most approved style of the art, with all the last improvements^ in the building at the north and east corner of the "Old Fort," Sixth Ward, fitted up expressly for the purpose, with a large skylight so that work can be done equally as well in foul weather, as in fair. Particular pains taken with the likenesses of children. Having had nine years practice in the Art, principally in the city of Boston, Mass., I fancy I can suit the most discriminating taste. All persons are invited to call and see specimens of work.

Thus, the first commercial photographer in Utah and the Intermountain West was in business, and the illustration in the advertisement was symbolic of his name: Marsena Gannon, age thirty-eight, recently of Boston, Massachusetts.

According to surviving records, and they are scanty, Marsena Cannon was born August 3, 1812, in Rochester, Stafford County, New Hampshire, not far from the border of Maine. His father, Hiram, was a prominent doctor in that region.15 Sometime around 1841 Marsena and his family moved to Boston where they met Mormon missionaries and were converted to the faith. They were listed as "members in good standing" of the Boston Branch in 1846, according to records filed at Cutler's Park, near Winter Quarters, Nebraska Territory, late in that year.16 Even though Cannon's membership records were filed in Nebraska Territory, the daguerreotypist and his family remained in Boston until 1850. His moves in that city, along with his professional connections, are detailed in Wilford Woodruff's journals between 1848 and 1850.17 On March 7, 1848, while Woodruff was at Winter Quarters getting ready to depart for a mission to the East, he recorded in his journal: "I had a call from Dr. Cannon. He wished me to call and see his son Marsena Cannon, 75 Court Street, Plumbe's Dagaurious (sic) Gallery, Boston." Woodruff's entries for March 14 and May 16, 1849, and February 18, 1850, when he was in Boston, describe daguerreotypes taken

by Cannon of his family. From Woodruff's entries also come concrete proof that Cannon learned the art of daguerreotypy from John Plumbe, Jr., one of the pioneers of American photography.

15

Family Group Sheet of M a r s e n a C a n n o n , L D S Genealogical Library, Salt Lake City.

Certificate of Membership for M a r s e n a Cannon, dated M a r c h 11, 1846, and filed September 20, 1846, at Cutler's Park, Nebraska Territory, C H O .

17 Wilford Woodruff Journals, 1848-50, Xerox copy, C H O .

16

Zion's

Cameramen

35

n

Brigham Young by Marsena Cannon, first known photograph taken in Utah. Original daguerreotype in LDS Church Historian's Office.

Plumbe opened a daguerreian gallery in Boston in 1840 and soon had a chain of galleries, operated by agents, in a number of eastern cities.

He was the first to copy daguerreotypes on lithographic stone, which could explain Cannon's later interest in using his photographs to make engravings. But Plumbe and his agents met financial disaster in 1847, and the galleries were sold to meet the demands of creditors. Cannon and another agent, William Shew, kept Plumbe's Boston gallery in operation, however, first at 75 Court Street and later at 123 Washington Street.

This can be proven from the entries in Woodruff's journals.

Cannon and his family departed for Utah in the spring of 1850.

The photographer may have taken pictures of the wagon trip across the plains and of the Mormon settlements in the Nebraska Territory, but such a feat in those primitive surroundings was not likely, and Cannon later made no mention of this in his advertising.

Although he was not the first to make pictures on the western frontier, Marsena Cannon was the first to preserve them well enough

36

Utah Historical Quarterly

to survive to our time. He was the first known resident photographer in Utah â&#x20AC;&#x201D; the first to take daguerreotype portraits as well as pictures of buildings, landscapes, and news events. His are also the first street scenes of Salt Lake City.18 The enterprising daguerreotypist dominated Utah photography for more than a decade, outlasting a handful of competitors who would set up shop and also advertise in the Deseret News. Occasionally he would take in a partner â&#x20AC;&#x201D; sometimes the competitor who had advertised the week before in the News. Financially, such galleries could not have been very successful. In return for his services, Cannon advertised his willingness to accept cash or payment in kind. In 1857, for example, he ran this ad: 1B Ibid., 248-58, 261-68. J o h n C. Fremont's a t t e m p t to photograph the West on his 1853 expedition was thwarted by heavy snows and waning supplies. Heavy baggage, including the daguerreotype equipment, was abandoned in the Rockies before reaching U t a h . See ibid., 262-66; Solomon N . Carvalho, Incidents of Travel and Adventure in the Far West (New York, 1859), 7 6 ; Charles P'ruess, Exploring with Fremont: The Private Diaries of Charles Preuss . . ., trans, a n d ed. Erwin G. and Elizabeth K. G u d d e (Norman, Oklahoma, 1958), xx-xxi, 32, 35.

Marsena Cannon's daguerreotype of the old Salt Lake Tabernacle built in 1852. Original in the LDS Church Historian's Office.

Zion's

Cameramen

37

T o All Saints: W a n t e d : Hay, oats ; peas, beans, butter, eggs 3 fox a n d wolf skins and cash for Likenesses . . . At the sign of the cannon. O p e n on Tuesdays, Thursdays, a n d Saturdays. 1 9

And in 1858: Those persons who w a n t likenesses^ especially those to w h o m I a m indebted will please call soon as I shall close business in a short time. M .

Gannon. 2 0

During his heyday, Cannon photographed Brigham Young on a number of occasions, captured street scenes on both daguerreotype and ambrotype plates, covered the groundbreaking of the Salt Lake Temple in 1853, and photographed the old Salt Lake Tabernacle, the Beehive House, the Council House, and the General Storehouse and Tithing Deseret News, December 9, 1857.

Ibid., February 3, 1858.

Ground-breaking for the Salt Lake Temple in 1853 was captured Marsena Cannon in this daguerreotype. Original in LDS Church

Office.

by Historian's

38

Utah Historical Quarterly

Office. He also made literally hundreds of portraits of early Salt Lakers.

His portraits of Mormon authorities were engraved by Frederick Hawkins Piercy in Liverpool and printed in a beautiful sepia ink. Piercy also used several Cannon daguerreotypes in his Route from Liverpool to Great Salt Lake Valley, an immigrant guide to western America.21 Several things happened between 1859 and 1861 to create a crisis in Cannon's career. New and perhaps better skilled photographers began arriving in the wagon trains from the East. Coincidentally, the art of daguerreotypy was being replaced by the new collodion, wet-plate process that allowed photographers to make enlarged prints in any quantity from a permanent glass negative. Although Cannon was Brigham Young's chief cameraman during the 1850s, the Mormon leader posed for another photographer — C. W. Carter — sometime near his sixtieth birthday in 1861.

One of the final dampers to Cannon's career came during the October conference of his church that same year. The names of the pioneer daguerreian and his one-time partner, L. W. Chaffin, were read from the pulpit to go to southern Utah to settle St. George and to grow cotton for the territory. James Bleak, historian for the St. George colonists, lists Cannon and Chaffin as the only two daguerreans out of the 309 names read at the conference. Bleak also lists them both in the census taken in St. George in 1862, indicating, at least, that the two photographers answered Brigham Young's call. Sometime before 1869, however, Cannon returned to Salt Lake City.22 Cannon was a member of the Seventh Quorum of Seventy in Salt Lake City. His name can be found in the minute book of that organization — his participation was infrequent — together with a penciled notation obviously entered years later: "By his own request dropped from the Quorum." 23 Cannon's disaffection is explained, perhaps, by his alignment in 1869 with the so-called liberals in Utah, a group of Mormon businessmen and intellectuals who rebelled against the authoritarian policies of Brigham Young and formed the New Movement, later known as the Godbeites after one of its founders, druggist and general store proprietor William S. Godbe.

21

Frederick Hawkins Piercy, Route from Liverpool to Great Salt Valley (Liverpool, 1855), 77, 114, 116.

22 E. L. Sloan and Company, The Salt Lake City Directory and Guide for 1869 (Salt Lake City, 1869), 167.

23 M i n u t e Book of the Seventh Q u o r u m of Seventy, 1856-1909, October 28, 1856, C H O .

Zion's Cameramen

39

Just two days before the election of 1870, Godbe and his followers announced an Independent ticket, and among the nine candidates for city councilor was one Marsena Cannon, residing on First West Street, between North and South Temple. 24 The results of the election on Monday, February 14, 1870, proved to be a disaster for the liberal cause. Cannon, like the others on the Independent ticket, garnered less than three hundred votes.

The fate of the photographer from this point on is somewhat obscure. The last entry in the official records about the former daguerreian artist is made on a small white card filed in the "Old Church Record" in the LDS Church Historian's Office. Typewritten entries for Cannon, his wife, and children state simply: "Cut-off from the Church 1874."25 According to Mrs. Olive Lulu Cannon Rasmussen of Ogden, a granddaughter, Cannon moved to California after his excommunication and lived for many years with his daughter Sarah in the San Francisco Bay Area. But when Sarah married, the photographer, then an old man, moved back to Utah to live with his son, Bouman, then manager of the Salt Lake County Infirmary and Poor Farm. Mrs. Rasmussen recalls visiting the old man at the infirmary sometime shortly before she married in 1899. Cannon would then have been eighty-seven. "He was sick and lying on a cot," Mrs. Rasmussen said. " I remember he cried because he didn't want to live away from his daughter Sarah." She did not remember her grandfather's dying, but his death must have occurred on the Poor Farm shortly after the visit.26 Nearly alone, most of his family scattered, severed from his church, and his life's work forgotten, the one-time daguerreian artist passed quietly from the scene, an unfitting end for the first resident photographer in Utah, the first to look through a camera lens upon the unspoiled beauty of the state, and the first to photodocument the Mormons in their mountain refuge.

A

NEW

ERA

DAWNS

During the Crimean War, a young soldier in the British army became interested in photography and decided to pursue the vocation after he was mustered out of the service. From sketchy information that survives, we can deduce that Charles William Carter learned photo24

Edward W. Tullidge, History of Salt Lake City (Salt Lake City, 1886), 430.

The Old Church Record card file has been kept for early members of the Salt Lake City Wards of the Mormon Church, CHO. A duplicate file is in the LDS Genealogical Library.

26 Interview with Mrs. Olive Lulu Cannon Rasmussen, Ogden, Utah, May 26 1971.

25

Utah Historical Quarterly

40

r^o >

ÂŤ'S|||| r e f i l l

This Negative resented. 2 years from No. of Negative.

Carter's advertising card, Utah State Historical Society collections.

Tintype of Carter courtesy of Mrs. Patricia Baker of Salt Lake City.

graphy sometime during the war. It is not clear just where he served or whether he saw action on the battlefront, but the tall, angular soldier took up the camera shortly after the collodion or wet-plate process forced daguerreotypy into obsolescence in the mid-1850s. Coincidental with Carter's interest in photography, Roger Fenton, secretary of the Photographic Society of London, was the first to document the battlefields of war. Fenton traveled to the Crimea in 1855 with a wagon fitted out as a darkroom and photographed many memorable scenes of the conflict, including the cannonball-strewn battlefield over which the famous Light Brigade charged.27 There is no evidence to suggest a connection between Carter and Fenton, but the feat of photo-documenting war proved the portability of the wet-plate process and undoubtedly influenced Carter's later frontier camera techniques. Sometime after the Paris Peace Treaty 27 James D. Horan, Timothy New York, 1966), 28.

O'Sullivan,

America's

Forgotten

Photographer

( G a r d e n City,

Zion's Cameramen

41

ended the war in 1856, Carter worked as a schoolmaster, teaching photography on the side. It is not known exactly when or how Carter joined the Mormon Church, but missionaries baptized him sometime between 1856 and 1858.

Carter's daughter, the late Mary Carter Osborn of Salt Lake City, remembered him as being tall, slender, reserved, and intellectual, and as having a keen sense of humor. When interviewed at age ninety-two, Mrs. Osborn had difficulty remembering details of her father's life. According to her account, as well as genealogical records, Carter was born August 4, 1832, in London. After his conversion to Mormonism, he came to Utah with several sisters (three or four â&#x20AC;&#x201D; Mrs. Osborn was not quite sure), and three friends. About twenty-five miles out of Fort Bridger, the wagon broke down and Carter, his sisters, and friends had to walk the rest of the way to Salt Lake City, arriving sometime before the winter of 1859. At one time in his career, Carter apparently worked for C. R. Savage, but the length of employment and the time are not known.28 Mrs. Osborn remembered her father's saying he spent two hundred dollars for his first wet-place cameras and set up a gallery on Main Street. Later, he moved his gallery to Main and Third South streets.

According to Mrs. Osborn, one of the wealthy Walker brothers built her father's first gallery. Carter remained at the Third South location for many years, and his painted sign on the front of the building became a familiar sight. In 1887, the front of the building advertised his services: Views! 1,000 1st Select from Cabinet, Stereoscope, and a l b u m â&#x20AC;&#x201D; U t a h Scenery, Notabilities, Indians etc. â&#x20AC;&#x201D; C. W. Carter, Portrait and ViewPhotographer. 29

As a child, Mrs. Osborn remembered visiting her father at his studio and playing on the chair where the headrest was fastened in front of a huge, wooden view camera. His darkroom, she recalled, was very small, measuring only about ten feet square.

The wet-plate process which Carter and his contemporaries used depended on the portability of their cameras and darkroom equipment.

Glass plates had to be coated with guncotton (collodion) mixed with excitants like bromine, sensitized in silver salts, loaded in holders while still wet, exposed in the camera while the emulsion was tacky, and developed immediately before the salts dried and crystalized on the glass.

28 Charles R. Savage Diaries, May 30, 1869, in the possession of Mrs. Ivor Sharp, Salt Lake City.

29 S. W. Darke and Company, Salt Lake City Illustrated (Salt Lake City, 1887).

42

Utah Historical Quarterly

Black Rock at Great Salt Lake in the 1870s by C. W. Carter. Carter Collection, LDS Church Information Service.

This cumbersome, somewhat complicated, and precise process had to take place within a span of ten minutes, or the emulsion would lose its sensitivity. Such a limitation meant, of course, that the photographer of Carter's day had to take his darkroom, chemicals, plates, and all of the rest of his equipment with him on every picture-taking excursion.30 Added to this were the difficulties and complications of changing weather and dust and chemical contamination, any one of which could spoil the plate.

In spite of these obstacles, wet-plate photography held sway for nearly twenty-five years. Those who practiced the art â&#x20AC;&#x201D; like Carter â&#x20AC;&#x201D; did an unbelievably thorough job of photo-documenting the western frontier.

Thanks to Carter, many of Marsena Cannon's daguerreotypes, as well as several taken by Foster, survive to this day. Carter photo-copied every interesting picture that came his way and filed the negatives for future use. A portion of them can be found in the C.W. Carter Collection maintained by the Mormon Church. Early views of the Beehive House, Main Street, and other pioneer buildings and scenes in this collection obviously pre-date Carter's arrival in Utah.

Almost immediately upon going into business in Utah, Carter was successful. His technique captured the imagination of the settlers, and his 30

Beaumont Newhall, Photography:

A Short

Critical History

(New York, 1938), 46-47.

Zion's

Cameramen

43

Crowd awaits the verdict in Brigham Young's trial for cohabitation in 1872. C. W. Carter photograph, Carter Collection, LDS Church Information Service.

services over the years were always in demand. Among Carter's early customers was Brigham Young, who divided his business between Carter and another English photographer named C. R. Savage.

Carter loved to photograph Indians, and his wry sense of humor is illustrated in a notebook entry made shortly after photographing "Pahute Jim and his squaw": I expect that this is the first time that the loving Jim ever had his arm around the neck of his lady love. As a general thing the Indians are not very loving, as the squaws have to do all the hard work and the braves are too high bred to carry bundles through the streets, they are "heap big Indians." But I got Jim to sit for his "pigter" as they call it. He looked so amiable sitting by the side of his spouse, that I could not resist the inclination of putting his arm around her neck. The picture was taken before he was aware he looked so loving.31

Carter also had a good sense of the historic and photojournalistic.

In addition to the portraits of leading notables of Salt Lake City, he photographed a wide variety of landscapes, city scenes, and significant 31 C. W. Carter Notebook, in the author's possession on loan from Carter's granddaughter, Mrs. Helen Monson, Benton City, Washington.

44

Utah Historical Quarterly

historic events. For example, in 1872, when Brigham Young appeared in court on a charge of "lewd and lascivious cohabitation," Carter focused his camera on a large crowd gathered outside Judge James B. McKean's courtroom. The photograph has since been generally captioned as "a crowd scene in Salt Lake City," but in Carter's own caption book it has been labeled "Brigham Young's Trial." 32 Carter also outfitted a darkroom wagon and traveled throughout Utah Territory, photographing geographic points of interest. Once, he met a wagon train of Mormons coming down Echo Canyon and captured Ibid., caption 118.

Carter captioned this photograph "Pahute Jim looking so loving Carter Collection, LDS Church Information Service

Zion's Cameramen

45

some memorable views of the immigrants slowly making their way through some beaver ponds that blocked the canyon trail.

Among the photographer's surviving pictures are a vivid portrait of Ann Eliza Webb Young, the unruly wife of Brigham Young who sued him for divorce in 1873, a series of views of the federal troops at Camp Douglas, and remarkably clear views of Salt Lake City and its surroundings in the 1860s, 1870s, and 1880s, as well as progressive views of the Salt Lake Temple and Tabernacle under construction, from the earliest stages of foundation to dedication. Carter continued his photographic trade through the 1880s and 1890s amid growing competition. As his life waned he opened a stand just outside Temple Square where he sold pictures to tourists, Carter outlived his chief competitor and old employer, C. R. Savage, by nearly nine years. But on March 13, 1906, too old to take any more pictures and too feeble to peddle prints and postcards from his stand, the Englishman sold his entire negative collection to the Bureau of Information on Temple Square. According to the bill of sale, the collection then consisted of fifteen hundred to two thousand negatives "more or less and contained in 21 boxes." In the same transaction, the pioneer photographer sold "all photographs and views . . . and all other accessories and appurtenances," including copyrights and all other materials connected with his photographic work at his residence, 2 Church Street. The photographer attached a notebook which he marked "Exhibit A" to the bill of sale. It contains a partial list of his negative collection. In return for the negatives and equipment, the Bureau of Information gave $25 to Carter on the tenth day of every month until the sum of $400 was paid.

The bill of sale was signed by Benjamin Goddard for the Bureau of Information and witnessed by Jacob F. Gates.33 The photographer lived for another twelve years after the sale. Then during the night of January 27, 1918, while staying at the home of a daughter, Mrs. George Smith, in Midvale, Utah, Charles William Carter had a heart attack and died. He was eighty-five.34 Carter's extensive negative collection was used for a number of years in making prints, uncredited, for the Temple Square Bureau of Information. Eventually, after being filed away in boxes in the basement of the museum, it was forgotten. In 1963, museum curator Carl Jones began taking inventory of the museum's holdings and discovered a 33 34

Carter Bill of Sale, Temple Square Museum file, Salt Lake City.

Deseret News, January 28, 1918.

46

Utah Historical

Quarterly

wooden box containing three hundred of Carter's negatives under a pile of dust and junk in the basement. The collection is now held by the Mormon Church's Information Service in its own negative file at Panorama Productions, a commercial studio in Salt Lake City that does photographic work for the church. Much of the collection â&#x20AC;&#x201D; probably a large share of the individual portraits â&#x20AC;&#x201D; has been lost over the years, but many of the valuable historical pictures have been preserved, including the controversial "photograph" of Joseph Smith.

CHORISTER W I T H A CAMERA

Charles Roscoe Savage began life in poverty. He was born August 16, 1832, in Southampton, England, just twelve days after Carter was born in nearby London. His father, John Savage, was an impoverished gardener who spent much of his time trying to develop a blue dahlia, a flower for which a great reward had been offered. Because the elder Savage was unsuccessful in financial affairs, his children grew up in want and without funds to acquire an education. Young Charles never learned to read and write as a child but had to teach himself in later life.35 Perhaps this frustration at failing to get a childhood education made Savage the avid learner he was in later years. He became an astute observer of the world around him, believing he could learn from every new experience. This trait gave him a discerning, artistic eye that served him well as a photographer.

At the age of fifteen, somewhat bitter and disillusioned about life, Savage chanced upon a Mormon missionary preaching in the Southampton streets. The meeting changed his life. Words flowing from Elder Thomas B. H. Stenhouse's lips made a lasting impression on the teenager's mind. Savage quickly made a number of Mormon friends and before long found himself a convert for life. He was baptized May 21, 1848, when he was not yet sixteen years old After his conversion, Savage found employment in Portsmouth in a stationery store owned by another Mormon, William Eddington. It was a business that would later serve him well as a sideline to his photography.

35 Charles R. Savage Biography, Savage Photo File, CHO. Published sketches of Savage's life include: Jenson, LDS Biographical Encyclopedia, 3:708-11; William Culp Darrah, Stereo Views: A History of Stereographs in America and Their Collection (Gettysburg, Pennsylvania, 1964), 77; Preston Nibley, "Pioneer Cameraman Old Folks Champion," Deseret News, April 18, 1953, Church News section; Clarence S. Barker, "Early LDS Convert Takes Golden Spike Photos," Salt Lake Tribune, April 6, 1947, p. A12; Arley F. Savage, "C. R. Savage: Utah Photographer," SUP News, 10 (July-August 1964), 7; and Madeleine B. Stern, "A Rocky Mountain Book Store: Savage and Ottinger of Utah," Brigham Young University Studies, 9 (Winter 1969). 144-54.

Zion's

Cameramen

47

£-..--, I&a&t _^ih[pI<B' Street,- ,1 v

f f t JlAC 1&|i£§;"-«? I f 1ft' lyyii-'.y «r"</// points of interest in the (irttit West.

Charles Roscoe Savage and one of his advertising cards. Utah State Historical Society collections.

At twenty, Savage went on a mission to Switzerland for the Mormon Church, traveling on foot across the countryside in search of converts.

During these missionary days he learned French and a little German and continued to educate himself. He returned to England in 1855 and signed up for the emigration to Utah with a company of Italian and Danish Saints. They crossed the Atlantic aboard the ship John J. Boyd, leaving Liverpool December 12, 1856. The voyage was particularly rough, with a number of the passengers swept overboard in heavy seas and a high incidence of death, especially among the Danish Mormons. 36 The ship arrived in New York City February 15, 1857, and Savage acquired a job in Samuel Booth's Printing Office which he held for nearly two years.

Savage had been interested in photography even before he came to the United States. In his notebooks, under the date of December 5, 1855, he listed the prices for "camera lens complete, $35; camera box Savage Diaries, January 1856.

Utah Historical Quarterly

48

minus lens $15."37 It was in New York, however, that he determined to pursue the profession in earnest. Encouragement came from Elder Stenhouse who had reportedly brought a stereoscopic camera from England which both men experimented with in New York. Savage learned what he could about photography, investigating the improved collodion wetplate process.

Mathew Brady was then converting his daguerreotype operation over to the wet plate. In 1856, Alexander Gardner, an English photographer, had joined Brady in New York, and with him had come the process of enlarging prints for Brady's gallery.38 At this time, Savage was also participating in a Mormon choir and cultivating an interest in music and singing that stayed with him the remainder of his life.

Leaving his family in New York, Savage headed West in 1859 on a special assignment to Florence, Nebraska Territory, for the Mormon Church. There he made his first commercial start in the photographic business, setting up his camera in front of an old grey blanket and taking portraits. His darkroom consisted of a converted tea chest.39 A year later, living with his family once again, he set up shop in Council Bluffs, Iowa.

In his diary, dated April 30, 1860, he reported total income "from taking pictures" in the first five months of the year at $224.75, plus $50.00 for "giving instructions in the art."40 Apparently he was trying to earn Ibid., December 5, 1855.

Meredith, Mr. Lincoln's Camera Alan, 54.

Savage Biography.

Savage Diaries, 1860.

C. R. Savage captured many historic moments including this 1867 Mormon wagon train heading toward Salt Lake City. From a print in the LDS Church Historian's Office.

• \ r p : :

• •

.

:

•

mmmm. ......

..

: . " . . ' -

• " , : . . ' . . :

•

•

•

':

. . .

...

,

.

;

•

.

w

•

•

-

:

'

>••'••

,

'

:

:

\ • • : < • ' • . ; • • • •

•

:

•

^ i - ' : , ; . • •

:

•

:

\

•

'

:

•

'.

:

•

.

' . '

'

.

•:• . .

.

• '

• .

;

:

;

•

'

:

.

• • '

• . ; ; ' • •

'

; ;

r

•

-

.

-

.

. .

/

;

;

-

Zion's

Cameramen

49

enough money to buy a team of oxen and a wagon to continue west to Utah. H e must have been successful, because on June 7, 1860, Savage loaded his family — a wife and two small sons — into a new wagon, prodded the oxen, and slowly moved toward the western horizon. T h e Savages traveled in the Franklin Brown Company of ten wagons.

Savage took pictures of the trek across the plains, but none of them, so far as is known, survives — at least none can be identified. I n his diary, he reported that he "got a view of Bluff Ruins and Chimney Rock" and "a splendid view of Devils Gate," 4 1 but it is impossible to find them in Savage's surviving prints — mostly undated — of the Mormon Trail.

T h e Brown Company arrived in Salt Lake City August 27, 1860, with the Savage wagon making its way down Parley's Canyon the following day and reaching the city long after dark. T w o days later, the photographer made arrangements with Marsena Cannon " t o go in with h i m until his departure for the states." Apparently at that time Cannon was planning to leave Salt Lake City. 42 O n January 30, 1861, Savage a n d Cannon placed a solitary ad in the Deseret News, announcing to the public that they would "re-open for business" in their new gallery, the first house north of the Salt Lake House, over Chislett a n d Clark's new store. They advertised "photographs, stereoscopes, ambrotypes and Melainotypes [tintypes], also, pictures on cloth, leather a n d paper to send by mail . . . prices as low as can be afforded for good work." T h e partnership could not have lasted long, however, as Cannon left for St. George at the end of 1861, at which time Savage founded his Pioneer Art Gallery on East Temple Street. I n the years that followed, he beIbid., July 13 and August 5, 1860.

Ibid., August 30, 1860.

:].•-:•-•

/:

.I':/,-V;

•-•^•?W:>"^ •

.

•

•

•

• •

.

• • . • •

•

•

.

•

•

•

;

50

Utah Historical

Quarterly

came the most prolific and talented pictorial Utah photographer of his day.

After opening his gallery, Savage lost no time in cultivating contacts with major newspapers and magazines in the East. By 1866, his views were being published as woodcuts in such publications as Harper's Weekly. His "Views of the Great West" were sold as stereoscopic series for both Union Pacific and Denver & Rio Grande Western railroads.

These companies supplied Savage with private railroad cars to take him on his photographic excursions. It was his fine work with the railroads that helped establish the Union Pacific tradition for excellent pictorial presentations of the West, a tradition that survives to this day.

Savage's feeling for artistic composition made him particularly adept at the panoramic photography that came into national prominence during the wet-plate era. In addition, he had an artist's touch for portraiture. His portrait of Brigham Young, taken in 1876, which shows Young with cane in hand sitting at a table less than a year before his death is by far the best, the most famous, and the most powerful photograph ever taken of the fiery Mormon leader.

Another trait that made Savage a great photographer was his willingness to travel. For example, a lengthy trip in 1866 took him first to San Francisco where he boarded a ship and sailed around Cape Horn to New York. He was glad to be back in New York after having been gone for seven years. While there he was escorted around by H. T. Anthony, a pioneer photographer who founded a world-famous photographic supply house. From New York Savage traveled by train to Nebraska City where he fitted out a special photographic wagon for the trip across the plains to Salt Lake City. Later, he described his journey in an article for the Philadelphia Photographer.43 With two spans of mules and provisions for two months, Savage joined a Mormon wagon train and returned to Utah, making hundreds of pictures along the way. Many of these can be found today, and they give an accurate view of the immigrant's trek across the plains. Savage returned to Utah an entirely different photographer. He had made it a point on his entire trip to search out all other lensmen along the way to pick up new ideas about his art.

There were many other trips, including a journey with Brigham Young in 1870 to visit southern Utah, including the Rio Virgin country, 43 Charles R. Savage, " A P h o t o g r a p h i c T o u r of Nearly 9,000 Miles," Philadelphia Photographer, 4 ( 1 8 6 7 ) , 287-313. A portion of Savage's report is quoted by Taft (Photography and the American Scene, 2 7 3 - 7 4 ) , w h o correctly dates the excursion as 1866 (see 491 n. 2 9 9 ) .

Zion's

51

Cameramen - WEKK< <•

•*>"« 0 i '

[JrsK 5, 5 sea.

* M i t O r U A L U C 1 F K UXD>» XUfc, E . \ u L \ U K 5 MUKE HAM*

Harper's Weekly ran Savage's Golden Spike photograph as a woodcut in 1869.

Zion Canyon (then named Little Zion by Brigham Young), and the Mormon settlements in Utah's Dixie. Views from this trip can also be found in many photographic collections.

Probably the most newsworthy picture Savage ever took was the linking of the rails on May 10, 1869, at Promontory, Utah. About a week before this historic event, Union Pacific asked Savage to help photodocument the driving of the Golden Spike. Arriving at Jack and Dan Casement's camp a few days early, Savage observed that the railroad workers were the hardest bunch of men he had ever seen assembled in one place. "Every ranch or tent has whiskey for sale," he wrote in his diary. "Verily, the men earn their money like horses and spend it like asses.'

On the day of the great event, Savage made this entry: Savage Diaries, M a y 7, 1869.

52

Utah Historical Quarterly Today the ceremony of linking the ends of the track took place. I worked like a nigger all day and secured some nice views of the scenes connected with laying the last rail.45

For many years Savage was given credit for all of the news photographs of "East shaking hands with West" at the driving of the Golden Spike. But in 1962, with reexamination of the Pacific Railroad photographic collection held by the American Geographical Society, the original negative of the best-known view â&#x20AC;&#x201D;- a huge eleven-by-fourteen inch glass plate â&#x20AC;&#x201D; was found among the Captain Andrew J. Russell Collection. Russell, Savage, and Alfred A. Hart of Sacramento were the three professional photographers who covered the event.46 Before one accuses Savage of getting credit for the wrong picture, he should realize that the three photographers were standing in almost the same spot when the event took place. As a result, many of the pictures are practically identical. As a matter of fact, one can find pictures taken within a split second of one another, only from slightly different camera angles. Savage printed copies of his best views and sent them to Harper's. One was printed as a woodcut June 5, 1869.47 In the summer of 1883, tragedy struck Savage's studio and wiped out his entire negative collection. Shortly after midnight on June 21, flames were discovered in the home of H. B. Clawson, adjacent to the Council House on the southwest corner of Main and South Temple streets. The fire spread rapidly despite the heroic efforts of the Salt Lake Fire Brigade and the Walker Brothers Fire Company. Then, about twelve-thirty, flames ignited a powder magazine. The explosion rocked Salt Lake City, breaking windows for miles and turning Savage's gallery into a seething mass of flames. The next day, Savage grimly estimated the loss at twelve thousand dollars, not to mention the irreplaceable loss of his entire negative collection gleaned over years of hard work.48 The energetic photographer reestablished his business, stayed active in life, and remained a stalwart member of the Mormon faith until the end. He spent much of his time working in worthy charitable causes, singing as a charter member of the Tabernacle Choir, making the aged more comfortable and happy in life, and devoting himself to church service. In 1906 he retired from management of his store and studio, 45

Ibid., May 10, 1869.

William D. Pattison, " T h e Pacific Railroad Rediscovered," Geographical (January 1962), 33-35. Robert Weinstein and Roger Olmsted, "Epic on Glass," West, 4 (February 1967), 10-23.

47 Harper's Weekly, 4 3 : 6 0 2 .

48 Deseret News, June 21, 1883.

46

Review, American

Zion's

Cameramen

Lake Blanche in Big Cottonwood Canyon is a classic example of Savage's skill as a landscape photographer. Utah State Historical Society collections.

53

54

Utah Historical Quarterly

then located at 12-14 Main Street, but he still worked there off and on with his sons. Three years later on a Saturday he complained of "feeling poorly" and went home. Shortly after midnight on February 3, 1909, he died, probably of a heart seizure. In his obituary in the Deseret News, he was remembered as much for his work in the Tabernacle Choir and his charity to old folks as for his pioneer photography.4* With the deaths of Savage and Carter, the era of frontier photography drew to a close in Utah. Back in the East, during the peak of their careers, an enterprising young bank clerk named George Eastman started manufacturing dry plates in Rochester, New York. By 1888, the Eastman Dry Plate and Film Company was manufacturing a flexible film and the first model of the roll film Kodak Camera. "Anybody who can wind a watch can use the Kodak Camera," advertised Eastman.50 The Kodak and its many successors made picture-taking available to the common man and revolutionized both the art and science of photography, a revolution which is still under way.

Of course there were many other frontier cameramen who performed remarkable photographic feats in the Intermountain West during the wet-plate period. John K. Hillers, E. O. Beaman, and James Fennemore lugged hundreds of pounds of wet-plate equipment on John Wesley Powell's danger-packed exploration of the Colorado River in 1871-72, bringing back wet-plate negatives that gave America its first photographic glimpse of the Plateau Province. William H. Jackson's wet-plate photographs of the Yellowstone taken on the Hayden Survey in 1871 eventually convinced Congress to establish the country's first national park. At the beginning of the dry-plate period, one of Savage's apprentices, George Edward Anderson, who later opened a gallery in Springville, spent seven years retracing the "Birth of Mormonism" in photographs and pursuing a dream that to date remains unfulfilled. And Salt Lake City's Harry Shipler, one of the founders of the Shipler photographic business, carried an eight-by-ten inch view camera in a cross country automobile race, photo-documenting the early days of travel by internal combustion engine.

But then, these are other stories in Utah's rich photographic heritage.

49 Ibid., February 4, 1909. Savage's role in originating an annual Old Folk's Day is commemorated in a m o n u m e n t featuring his bust located on the northwest corner of Salt Lake City's M a i n and South Temple streets, just outside the wall around Temple Square.

50 George Gilbert, Photographic Advertising from A to Z (New York, 1970), 85.

The Natural Bridges

of Gfiw^s

djrviroT/ -CtMsZif &u C>)t&jU<-

}>^ou> VV<W â&#x201A;Źfj~ttu '44TI*AJ-O,

W

White Canyon: A Diary

ofH.L.A. Culmer, 1905

BY C H A R L I E R. S T E E N

Mr. Steen was formerly archaeologist for the Southwest National Monuments and later for the Southwest Region of the National Park Service.

H. L. A. Culmer and a page from his diary.

Utah State Historical Society files.

56

Utah Historical

Quarterly

w,

E ARE PRONE to believe that conservation of natural resources is a product of our own generation and frequently forget that w h a t we do today is built on good solid foundations laid by our predecessors. During the latter part of the nineteenth century and the early years of this one several great forward steps in conservation were m a d e in this country: Yellowstone National Park was established in 1872, Yosemite National Park in 1890, the United States Forest Service in 1905, and the National Park Service in 1916. T h e Act for the Preservation of American Antiquities became law in 1906, and two westerners, Byron Cummings of the University of U t a h and Edgar Lee Hewitt of the University of New Mexico, were probably the most active proponents of the bill. Individually, they also were instrumental in the creation of a dozen or more of the great national monuments in the Southwest.

With the wave of enthusiasm for preserving both natural and historic features of the country there went a growing concern to attract tourists. T h e lone traveler â&#x20AC;&#x201D; hunter, artist, or recorder of places and events â&#x20AC;&#x201D; was long a p a r t of the western scene. W i t h easier and faster methods of travel the trickle of tourists became an ever increasing stream, and sporadic efforts were m a d e to open up the wilder sections of the West and to make their features known to the general public.

T h e diary published here was written during a trip into southeastern U t a h in 1905. T h e large triangular section of land between the Colorado and San J u a n rivers was, at that time, poorly known. Prospectors and cowboys were the only ones familiar with the area, and it is doubtful that any one m a n knew more t h a n a small portion of the mesas and canyons which comprise it. For ten years stories concerning the scenic wonders of the land h a d come out of the San J u a n country, but little definite information was available.

Cass Hite, the Glen Canyon prospector, is said to have seen the White Canyon bridges in 1883 and J. A. Scorup in 1895, but the first account m a d e available to the country at large was in Dyar's publication of the notes kept by Horace J. Long who was led to the bridges by James Scorup in 1903. 1 Dyar's account excited Colonel Edwin F. Holmes of Salt Lake City.

Holmes was a financier, a member of the Salt Lake Commercial Club, 1 W. W. Dyar, " T h e Colossal Bridges of U t a h : A Recent Discovery of N a t u r a l Wonders," Century Magazine, 68 (August 1904), 5 0 5 - 1 1 ; G. Gregory Crampton, Standing Up Country: The Canyon Lands of Utah and Arizona (New York, 1964), 152. Dyar's article was summarized in "Colossal N a t u r a l Bridges of U t a h , " National Geographic Magazine, 15 (September 1904), 367-69.

Natural Bridges of White Canyon

57

and a booster of Utah's scenic beauties. 2 To publicize the bridges, Holmes proposed an expedition — which he would outfit — to make accurate measurements, photographs, and descriptions. Holmes urged the project on H.L.A. Culmer, a fellow member of the Commercial Club and a painter whose renderings of Utah scenery Holmes greatly admired.

Culmer agreed to head the expedition, with the Commercial Club as official sponsor.3 Henry Lavender Adolphus Culmer, known to his friends as "Harry" Culmer, was born in the small town of Davington, Kent, England, on March 25, 1854. He immigrated to Utah with his family in 1867 and subsequently engaged in a number of businesses in Salt Lake City. He became publisher of the Salt Lake Daily Times in 1877, published an early directory of Salt Lake City and surrounding counties (1879-80), and, with a brother, furnished the stone for the City and County Building in Salt Lake City. He was best known, however, as an artist — a painter of western landscapes — and served in 1899 as the first president of the Utah Art Institute, predecessor of the Utah State Institute of Fine Arts. Culmer died in Salt Lake City on February 10, 1914.4 Two other men joined the basic party assembled in Salt Lake City.

One of them was S. T. Whitaker, an Ogden architect, commercial exhibit designer, and amateur photographer, who had been director general for the commission which planned Utah's entries in the 1904 world's fair in St. Louis.5 In June 1901, Whitaker had accompanied Culmer on a similar 2 Edwin Francis Holmes, a native of New York state and a Civil War veteran, built a successful lumber business with headquarters in Detroit, operated mills in Michigan, a fleet of vessels on the Great Lakes, and timber yards in Cleveland. About 1893, he became interested in mining and bought shares in Park City's Anchor mine. He went into semi-retirement in 1897, married Utah's "Silver Queen," Mrs. Susanna Bransford Emery, widow of Silver King mining millionaire Albion B. Emery, and moved to Salt Lake City. In 1901 the Holmeses bought Amelia's Palace, a home built in 1877 for Brigham Young's wife Amelia Folsom, and lavishly redecorated it. Paintings of H. L. A. Culmer were among those hung in the home's gallery of art. Holmes served two terms as president of Salt Lake's infant Commercial Club (1903-4), worked to improve the city water supply, and was known for his forestry and irrigation studies.

He applied the latest irrigating ideas on vast orchards and grain, potato, and hay farms in southeastern Idaho. Holmes was a world traveler (reporting, for example, his trip to China and Siberia in Utah periodicals in 1903) and a member of the National Geographic Society which publicized the White Canyon expedition of 1903. See "New President of Commercial Club Has Closely Studied Public Problems," Salt Lake Herald, January 18, 1903; "Silver Queen of Utah Would Conquer Washington," New York Herald, February 2, 1902; and other clippings in Mrs. Edwin F. Holmes, comp., "Silver Queen's Scrapbook, 1902-1904," Utah State Historical Society Library.

3 H. L. A. Culmer, "The Great Stone Bridges of San Juan County, Utah," Salt Lake Tribune, May 14, 1905.

4 Biographical information on Culmer is from clippings and other materials in Henry L. A. Culmer, Scrapbook, photocopy at the Utah State Historical Society.

5 Samuel T. Whitaker was a practicing architect who — except for two years (1914-15) as Ogden manager for the Utah Light and Railway Company — maintained an office and residence in Ogden until his death about 1921. For a short time around 1903 he opened a Salt Lake City office in the Whitingham Block, 54-56 West First South. As Utah director general

58

Utah Historical Quarterly

expedition into relatively unknown canyon country to sketch and photograph the Grand Canyon and the Arizona Strip between the Colorado River and the Utah border. The third party member was twenty-oneyear-old Carleton W. Holmes, son of Colonel Holmes. No record of the trip by either of the latter two men is known, and it seems likely that the journal published here was the only one kept during the journey.

At Bluff the expedition personnel was augmented by four more men.

Al Scorup who had run cattle in the White Canyon area for fourteen years was the guide and field leader.6 Serving as packers were George W. Perkins and Freeman A. Nielson; Franklin J. Adams was cook for the outfit.7 The men intended to be gone for six weeks. After the visit to the natural bridges they planned to explore Dark Canyon or to cross the San Juan to visit Monument Valley. Exceptionally heavy snows during the preceeding winter, however, had isolated Dark Canyon and had caused such heavy run-off in all streams of the region that, as told by Culmer in his record for April 24, they decided that to attempt to cross the San Juan would be foolhardy; so, they cut the journey short.

The Deseret Evening News for April 1, 1905, gave the party a good send-off. In addition to naming the men and describing their objectives the News also listed the equipment carried by the party. The expedition (1903-4) for the Louisiana Purchase Exposition in St. Louis, he designed and supervised construction of the U t a h building and Utah's booths in mining and agricultural exhibition halls and supervised the gathering of exhibits. Whitaker's previous work with expositions qualified him for the task. See State of U t a h , Louisiana Purchase Exposition Commission, Report of the State Board of Louisiana Purchase Exposition Commission for the State of Utah, 1903-1904 (Salt Lake City, 1905), 5. ( T h e report is bound as number 32 in Public Documents. State of Utah, 1903-1904.); R. L. Polk & Co., Salt Lake City Directory, 1903 (Salt Lake City, 1903), 967, 1013; Polk's Ogden City Directory, 1903-1904 (Salt Lake City, 1903), 5 2 1 ; and entries for Whitaker in the Ogden directories for 1905-22.

6 John Albert Scorup (1872-1959), brother of James Scorup who was guide for the Long party, built a ranching empire in San J u a n County. Scorup is described at some length in a chapter entitled " M o r m o n Cowboy" in One Man's West by David S. Lavender (2nd ed., Garden City, New York, 1956), 180-203; and in an article by Neal Lambert, "Al Scorup: Cattleman of the Canyons," Utah Historical Quarterly, 32 (Summer 1964), 301-20. A photograph of the Scorup brothers accompanying the Lambert article (p. 305) is dated April 1905 and may well have been taken by Whitaker (or perhaps Charles G o o d m a n ; see below, fn 2 5 ) .

7 T h e four members of the support team, all young cattlemen from Bluff, were lifetime acquaintances and business associates or linked by interfamily marriages. George W. Perkins (b. 1879) was a rancher in Bluff until 1916 and then in Blanding and was a San Juan County commissioner in 1919. I n 1903, he married Mary A. Bayles, niece of Al Scorup's wife, Emma.

T h a t same year, George's sister Margaret married Freeman August Nielson (b.1880), a cattlem a n who operated a small general store in Bluff founded by his father, Jens Nielson (Culmer spells the name Nielsen). T h e expedition's cook, Franklin Jacob Adams (b.1872) must have learned the culinary art from his father, William, a baker who r a n a public house in Bluff.

Franklin's brother, J o h n E. Adams, a rancher and hotel keeper, was married in 1888 to Freeman Nielson's sister, Margaret C , and was a partner in the Nielson Cash Store. Franklin Adams and Al Scorup h a d been friends since meeting in 1891, a n d Frank became a foreman and, later, partner with Scorup. J. Cecil Alter, Utah: The Storied Domain . . . (3 vols., Chicago and New York, 1932), 3:219-20, 242, 510-11, 631-33; Lambert, "Al Scorup," 304, 308, 315.

Natural Bridges of White Canyon

59

had surveyor's instruments for measuring purposes (these were not specified ), an aneroid barometer for determining elevations, and an odometer borrowed from "a government agency" (this was broken in a canyon near Monticello). Also taken were "some of the best photographic devices ever brought to Utah, one being the telescopic or long distance camera costing $1500, a property of Mr. Whitaker, an expert in the work of handling it; also a panoramic camera with a capacity for taking three sides of a section in one great sweep." Rock climbing equipment included 500 feet of rope, a rope ladder, and a body harness for each member of the party. The men also had miner's tents and waterproofed sleeping bags with blanket liners.8 Those familiar with southeastern Utah will recognize the names of most of the geographic features mentioned in the diary. US Highway 163 from Crescent Junction to Monticello pretty well follows the course of the old wagon road from Thompsons Springs to Monticello. From the latter town to Bluff the wagon road lay east of the present road. Mustang Springs, where the party camped on April 7, is about eight miles east of Blanding. On the return they swung northeast from Bluff to cross Montezuma Creek well above its confluence with the San Juan; and Major's Ranch, on the McElmo, must have been about where Ismay's store is at present.

Some of the place names mentioned by Culmer failed to last. Several canyons west of Elk Ridge answer the description of Unknown Canyon but the name did not stick, and it is not known which of the gorges so excited them. The Grand Opera House is also a name which failed to last.

Although some local residents still call the bridges by their old names, the National Park Service and the Board of Geographic Names have decreed impersonal, Indian-type names for them. Here are the current names of the bridges, with the 1905 names in parentheses, and the dimensions of each in feet as determined by recent measurements: 9 8 The list of equipment and the quotation are from an article, "Exploration of the Wilds of Southeastern Utah," Deseret Evening News, April 1, 1905, pp. 24-25.

9 For the measurements taken on the 1905 expedition, see Culmer's entries for April 14 (Edwin Bridge), 15 (Caroline), and 16 (Augusta). Cass Hite is said to have named the bridges President (Sipapu), Congressman (Owachomo), and Senator (Kachina). The National Park Service explains its renaming of the bridges as follows: Owachomo, meaning "rock mound," from the large, rounded rock mound near one end of the mesa; Kachina, from prehistoric pictographs resembling Hopi masked dancers, or kachinas, on one of the bridge abutments; and Sipapu, suggesting the hole through which the Hopis believe their ancestors emerged from a lower, dark world into the present sunlit one. See Cornelia Adams Perkins et al., Saga of San Juan ([Monticello?], 1957), 290-92; and U.S., Department of the Interior, National Park Service, Natural Bridges National Monument, Utah (revised, Washington, D.C., 1969), a pamphlet.

60

Utah Historical Height Sipapu (Augusta) 220 Kachina (Caroline) 210 Owachomo (Edwin/Little) 106

Width 31 44 27

Span 268 206 180

Quarterly Thickness 53 93 9

T w o years after the trip described here Byron Cummings of the University of U t a h visited the bridges. 10 His trip seems also to have been instigated by Colonel Holmes, and the two m e n appear to have worked together to have the Natural Bridges National M o n u m e n t designated by presidential proclamation in 1908.

T h e Culmer diary was used during the winter of 1936-37 as a radio script in a series of broadcasts by a Salt Lake City dentist, J. A. Broaddus.

T h e late Zeke Johnson of Blanding and Salt Lake City obtained a typescript copy of the diary at that time, and it was first published as a special report in a supplement to the Southwestern Monuments Monthly Re11 port.

Culmer's diary is still in the possession of his family and is reproduced here with their kind permission.

Punctuation and spelling are retained as close to the original as could be ascertained. I n determining Culmer's use of capital letters, some arbitrary decisions have been necessary because of the similarity between upper and lower case letters, especially the letters " a , " " c , " " m , " "n," and "s." Culmer did some later editing of his own diary. It was not possible to differentiate between the changes m a d e in the field and those made during Culmer's later editing, so all have been treated alike. Words or phrases he crossed out have been indicated with parentheses: (here [crossed o u t ] ) . Interlineations, substitutions for crossed out portions, and additions are enclosed in { } brackets: {of this place}.

T H E DIARY

[Apr. [Apr. [Apr. [Apr. [Apr. [Apr.

1] 2] 4] 5] 6] 6]

S.L to Thompson Thomp to Moab Moab to Jacobs Well Jacobs to Hatch Hatch to Dry Valley Dry Valley to Monticello

35 22 12 12 25

35 71

10 Byron Cummings, " T h e Great Natural Bridges of U t a h , " National Geographic Magazine, 21 (February 1910), 157-66. See also Cummings, The Great Natural Bridges of Utah, Bulletin of the University of U t a h , vol. 3, no. 3, pt. 1 (Salt Lake City, 1910).

11 Charlie R. Steen, ed., "Personal Diary of H . A. Culmer," in the Supplement for June 1937, mimeographed (Coolidge, Arizona, 1937), 385-406. Johnson led Culmer on a return trip to the bridges in 1938. A photocopy of that diary is on file at the U t a h State Historical Society along with copies of newspaper reports and articles on the 1905 expedition.

Natural [Apr. [Apr. [Apr. [Apr. [Apr. [Apr. [Apr. [Apr. [Apr. [Apr. [Apr. [Apr. [Apr. [Apr. [Apr. [Apr. [Apr. [Apr.

Bridges

of White

Canyon

7] Mont to Mustang 8] Mustang to Bluff 12] Bluff to Freeman Cave 13] F Gave to Little Bridge 14] Little B to Caroline 14-1 8] Excursions 19] Caroline to Trail Cave 20-21] Collins to Horse " & Excursions 22] Horse to George's Cave 23] George to Bluff 25] Bluff to Bluff 26 to Major 27] Major to N. Hall by Horse 425 [429] 27] Hall to Cortez 28] Cortez to Dolores 28] [Dolores to Telluride] 29] [Telluride to Grand Junction] 30] [Grand Junction to Salt Lake City]

61 25 26 25 25 6 40 20 28 24 25 16 45 18

51

193

75 [79]

16

April 1=1905.

Left S. Lake 8.50 A M . Arr. Thompson's Springs 4.20 P M . Found no news of team promised by J. A. Scorup, but H . A. Ballard 12 (of this place} in response to previous wire arranged to have team and wagon start at 6.30 tomorrow A . M . for Moab, 35 miles south. Thompson's Springs are 6 miles north {of here,} water piped to R.R. and */> doz houses supplied. 2 story little hotel store.

Ballard {says he} has seen one of the big bridges in White Canyon. Canyon runs on 2 levels [sketch of canyon cross-section] and water is under arch.

Next big canyon S. of White is Red Canyon, next N . is Dark Canyon which runs into Colo near Cataract {Canyon of the Colorado River,} Next is Indian Canyon. Cooper of Cooper Miller [sic] & Co 13 has just sold out Cattle herd that he has kept in Dark Canyon for 10 years.

T o the S.E. 50 miles away we see the L a Sal Mtns in snow and clouds.

Water here good after treatm[en]t but of sheepy flavor. Hotel kept by m a n named Fike[.] N o snow in sight east of the Wasatch, though it snowed heavily in S.L. City a day or two before we left[.]

12 R. L. Polk & Co.'s Utah State Gazetteer and Business Directory 1912-1913 (Salt Lake City, 1 9 1 2 ) , lists a n H . G. Ballard as a farmer in Thompson's ( p . 4 2 4 ) a n d a n H . S. Ballard & Co., a dealer in general merchandise, coal, a n d grain ( p . 3 4 0 ) . Culmer's " H . A. Ballard" was undoubtedly associated with the merchantile company.

13 Culmer probably means Cooper M a r t i n & Co., which operated a general store in M o a b .

I t was m a n a g e d by Vincent P. M a r t i n , w h o became cashier of the First National Bank of M o a b when it was organized in 1916. David M . Cooper of M o a b , a vice president of the bank, m a n a g e d drugstore for the conglomerate, which also r a n cattle. O t h e r partners were William F. Keller, treasurer; David L. Goudelock, a n d H a r r y G. Green. See F a w n McConkie T a n n e r , A History of Moab, Utah ( M o a b , 1 9 3 7 ) , 5 5 ; a n d Polk, Utah Gazetteer, 1912-1913, 144. Daniel A. Keeler, Bountiful, also helped the editors identify this firm.

Route of the 1905 Commercial Club

expedition.

Natural Bridges of White Canyon

63

Apr 2. Morning cloudy, threatening. All expect rain except barometer and me. Start 7 a m with light load having sent 360 lbs forward by stage. Air soon proves delicious and balmy, the travelling good and all are in fine spirits. T o the East 5 miles away some handsome rock forms worth taking if we had time. Are to noon at a seep in a creek bed, at station called Court House, from design of big isolated rocks. As we approach we get glimpse up a distant side canyon of some obolisks or monuments t h a t seem remarkable and we leave wagon, taking camera, at noon, saying will visit obolisks and reach Court House at 1. Walk briskly for an hour. Monuments still distant. W e first estimated them 50 feet high and 1 y2 miles away. They prove to be over 400 feet high and 4 miles from where we saw them. Are of maroon and dark red sandstone — 3 of them — close together but quite detached by y2 mile from surrounding buttes, beautiful pedestal of nearly 80 feet. F r o m one view two of them show heads of Egyptian profiles.

Are most impressive — standing alone in the great surrounding temples. {^Insert note page 7.} *Later Note. Within the following year I painted an important picture of this scene, naming it "Mystery of the Desert". Inspired by the picture W. M. Gotwaldt wrote the following poem: Insert poem. 14 Cut across country and down another gulch and over the hills to Court House Station reaching there shortly after 3. Poor meal, fair water. 1 5 Started 3.30 for M o a b . Off to the East and North other strange rock forms and arches or bridges.

15 miles or more to the N . E . a tremendous monolith, apparently down on G r a n d River. A lively tilt down a sandy wash, roads just right for speed and the Grand River Valley and M o a b are in sight, a most beautiful panorama. A gorge where the river enters from the left, thence westward[.] It {makes its} passage across the green and fertile valley (and [crossed out]) {into} another deep red gorge where it plunges to escape. Beyond the verdurous valley are broken red sandstone steppes, and above them magnificent snow cloaked peaks 13089 feet high. T h e barometer shows altitude at M o a b to be (4000 [croosed out] {3850}ft. T h e r e are few scenes in America to equal this one, and we hope to sketch here tomorrow. W e Cross the river on wire rope ferry and 3 miles more to town. Stop at fairly good hotel.

Meet Cooper Martin & Co. who say they hear that Scorup is headed for us, but if he does not come we can be pulled out anyway on Tuesday. Vote this to have been a most enjoyable day and beautiful cloud pageantry. Tonight clear and sweet.

Stars never so bright. No moon but Venus is brilliant for evening star.

14 Culmer wrote the "Later Note" in a space following his entry for April 2, on page 7 of the MS diary. No space was available to copy the poem into the diary; if he inserted it on a separate sheet, it has been lost. It could not be located from other sources. "Mystery of the Desert," completed in 1906, hung for several years in the gallery of Colonel Holmes. In 1964, the painting was given to the Utah State Historical Society by the Culmer family. It is on display at the Society Mansion.

15 The men were lured from the road by Court House Towers in the northern portion of the present Arches National Monument. The foundations of the old Court House Station are yet to be seen northeast of the highway and south of the bridge which crosses Court House Wash.

64

Utah Historical

Quarterly

Blanding became the outfitting spot for pack trips into Natural Bridges and was Zeke Johnson's headquarters. Widtsoe Family Collection, Utah State Historical Society.

Cooper Martin fail to secure an outfit. We apply to other store, Hammond who say they will do it on time. — Will they?

16

Apr 3. Bright & Balmy[.] No news from Scorup. Engage another outfit to take us out tomorrow morning to meet him —• teamster named [Tom] Foy 17 from Hammonds outfit.

Dr. J. W. Williams 18 took us across the Grand today to sketch (I made 1 [crossed out]) and photograph (Whit made 10 5x7 & 1-12x24. Mostly of [crossed out]) the La Sals that today gleam like white spirits above the red reefs.

Dr. Williams is well informed, bright, genial[.] T h e "News" of Apr 1 arrived today and added to the previous newspaper accounts, the page and a half in the News with our portraits puts the town agog as much as if we were celebrities, and I must say most people go out of their way to serve us on more than (or rather less than) 16 This general merchandise and agricultural implement store was known by varied titles during the 1910s and 1920s. According to entries in Polk's Utah Gazetteer, the firm was known as H a m m o n d & Sons Co. in 1912; as H a m m o n d Co., with C. A. H a m m o n d as manager in 1920 and with West E. H a m m o n d as manager two years later; by 1924, it was the M o a b Light & Power Market, with W. D . H a m m o n d , manager; a n d by 1927, it was H a m m o n d Bros., managed by W. D . and West H a m m o n d . See Gazetteers for 1912-13, p . 144; 1920-21, p. 110; 1922-23, p . 127; 1924-25, p . 113; and 1927-2-8, p . 102.

17 Thomas Foy was the oldest son of William B. and Lucinda Foy who settled first in Monticello (1889) and later in Moab where they ran cattle. Perkins et al.. Saga of San Juan, 308-9.

18 " D o c " Williams, ardent and vocal conservationist, moved to Moab during the 1890s when he was about forty years old. H e was the person most responsible for the establishment of Arches National Monument, this in addition to curing the ills a n d delivering the babies of the Moab area for many years. H e died at Moab on August 3, 1956, ten days after his 103d birthday. H e was frail b u t active until a year before his death. H e was well-loved in the community.

Natural Bridges of White Canyon

65

reasonable terms. M a n y trees are green with leaf and yet they say this is a backward season. It is a fine fruit town, but Dr. Williams (here [crossed out]) says the people get M o a b fever after the first year. It is so easy to make a bare living and so hard to get rich here. T h e symptom of Moab fever is chronic laziness.

April 4. A start with 4 horse outfit and driver ( T o m Foy) who is also cook.

T i m e 8.30 having had to complete a number of matters. Weather clear and beautiful, air delicious invigorating, temperature just right. W e n t u p Pack Creek, again heading to the glorious La Sals until we are within 12 miles of the base of M t Peale when we noon at Poverty Hill. Make small sketch. (Whitaker takes l/2 a dozen photos with various lenses [crossed out]) Was a dry noon, we having brought our water in canteens. Started at 3.10 reached Kane's Spring 4 miles at 5.30 and continued on to Jacobs Wells 4 miles reaching at 7.30. T h e afternoon among huge sandstone cliffs, with rocky and sandy road â&#x20AC;&#x201D; wonderful descent into K a n e Wash with the gleaming Peale dominating the head of the canyon. This was after crossing Blue ridge, altitude 5230. O n ascending from K a n e Wash we wound around the edge of Mule Shoe Wash to Jacobs Wells. Here we can no longer see the La Sals, but on Blue ridge we caught a glimpse of the Blue Mountains far away. It seemed as if our destination was nearly in sight, though we know that we have hundreds of miles of rough travel ahead. W e c a m p on a rocky promontory with half a gale blowing, but all are hearty and good natured a n d enjoy our supper by the big cedar fire. T h e altitude is 5050[.] N o news of Scorup and though we have pressed on it seems that we may not make Gordons (6 miles this side of Monticello) by tomorrow night. Feed is scarce all along the line as the country is sheep-cursed.

Apr 5 Started early from Jacobs Wells or as some n a m e the camping place "Shirt-tail point". Thrilling picture of getting water[.] Was uncomfortably cold in the night, frost this morning. After going a few miles the L a Sals again swing in sight as near and almost as beautiful as ever. T h e Blues are closer. M t . Aba jo here called the Shay Mountains to the S.W. quite handsome. Soon we come to Looking Glass rock where we make some fine subjects. About here the lonely carrier of the U S Mail passed us, a quaint figure on a weird cayuse ( W e took here [crossed out]) H e said that Scorups team was waiting for us at Hatch's Wash where we would noon. W e found I r u m Perkins 19 here and exchanged loads and sent Foy back to M o a b .

W e made a long traverse of Dry Valley (in the afternoon} and thought we would c a m p at the Tanks, b u t it was so sheep cursed that we moved on to the open desert where we c a m p at 8 pm[.] Weather warmer, clear & fine. Dry C a m p .

But for lack of water this would be one of the finest valleys in U t a h but the thirsty soil drinks u p the rain and the grass that is disposed to grow freely is stamped out by the sheep.

Altitude 6130.

39 Hyrum Perkins (b. 1851). father of George W. Perkins, who joined the expedition at Bluff. Hyrum and Rachel Corry Perkins were members of the Hole-in-the-Rock colonizing mission and had a son Hyrum C. (b. 1885). David E. Miller, Hole-in-the-Rock: An Epic in the Colonization of the Great American West (Salt Lake City, 1959), 145; and Alter, Storied Domain, 3:219-20.

66

Utah Historical

Quarterly

Apr 6. Going at 6.45 A M and up on Peters Hill ridge by 10 oclock, crossing at an elevation of 6980, but kept (up [crossed out]) (on) climbing to Gordon's ranch 20 where we nooned at altitude of 7160, the Blues close by with snow to their base.

Lone Cone, Telluride {Colo} to left, Rico to right, ranged along in [on?] the Colo, line, Ute ( M t n ) nearly to the South. Orson Dalton here nearly 7 years. This is noted old ranch, cabin being built in 1883. Some wild stories told of it: An Irishman, a b u m and nuisance hit u p the ranch one night when the keg was full and they said (for once [crossed out]) they wanted him to have enough red eye for once, so they threw him and poured the whisky down his throat as they sat on him and in an hour or two he was dead. They fixed up a box for him and it was too short, then debated whether they should cut off his legs or make another box. All drunk; made another {box} and squeezed him in and took him to Monticello where they told the populace that he was too long for the box (and [crossed out]) but he was all there and if (when [crossed out]) they opened up they would find his l e g s — o n e (of [crossed out]) {on} each side of him. Gordon himself has been known to shoot u p the town and has made the boys dance to a tune while he shot at their toes.

Here we got Dalton to ride a couple of pitching horses while we tried to snap them. It was too quick work in all probability for any camera[.] T h e cabin is full of holes from guns. Gordon in one fray stood off 3 men in the East cabin, beat two of them till they ran and was on the other beating him over the head with a sixshooter when help came. Meantime Gordon had 9 wounds, one thro the lungs.

T h e men he had discharged and they came back, found his six on the window sill — took out the cartridges and put the gun back, then turned loose. {^Insert from next page} * Got doctor from Denver who gave him one week to live. He replied "G d you I 11 be riding the range when you are dead." 2 years later the doctor died[.]

Gordon & Dalton went to Moab last winter and stuck a fellow up with feathers &c[?]. 21 (and [crossed out]) T h e town thought the Gordon outfit was loose and the marshal was not to be found — they just had a good time[.]

Gordon had $800 flo worth of fun in "Monticell(o [crossed o u t ] ) " last spring shooting through a man's hat. T h e man turned out to be Dalton's uncle, though Dalton was not there. They were fighting at close range and Gordon's gun was taken away from him in the scuffle, as he was not the only nervy man in "Monticell"[.]

20 W. E. " L a t i g o " Gordon, a foreman for the Carlisle outfit, resided in a cabin sometimes known as the "double cabins" six miles north of Monticello. Gordon later helped organize the Moab State Bank (1915) and served as a director. Lambert, "Al Scorup," 274, and Tanner, History of Moab, 55.

21 This is not clear. Several persons familiar with the language of the old West have been asked the meaning of the phrase "to stick a person up with feathers." None had a definite answer; although two suggested that the m a n was tarred a n d feathered. This seems importable because Gordon and Dalton apparently were just out for a n evening of good clean fun — at some else's expense.

Natural

Bridges of White

Canyon

67

Gordon's place is the old Carlisle station and probably {the} Carlisles have an interest in it yet.22 They came here from Scotland 3 brothers — 20 years ago and became the ranch Kings of this part.

Some years ago — in the good times, — a bunch of cowboys came and shot up the school house {at Monticello.} Someone had tied up a bottle to the schoolbell in the rude tower and this challenged the marksmen — then they shot thro the windows into the ceiling and the poor Kids thought their end was at hand, until the boys rode away yelling like Apaches[.]

In the Gordon Cabins, Dalton said there must have been a million shots fired. Certainly the logs are well peppered, and we were shown a post where 3 bullets went thro from a Winchester after they had wounded Gordon. Gordon has no fingers on his right hand. They were pulled out by getting them in a twist or loop of the rope when making a exhibition here of cow throwing. He calls [changed from called] a district or space of country "I have never been over that scope of country." He is good looking—-intelligent and except when charged with red eye very kind and peacable. We met him on the road. He was on his way to a ram herd in Rattlesnake Valley and could not go back, but he said we could walk right in and take away the ranch and Dalton would be there and tell him to give us everything. I had a present for Gordon in the shape of a qt demijohn of whisky from Cooper of Moab and a letter of introduction stating that the bearer carried a small bottle of red eye, and he hoped we would hit it a few and he would give us some stories as to his experiences and some examples of his wit.

Hoped to reach Verdure and see Scorup tonight, but it was sunset and growing cold when we reached "Monteceli" and Verdure 7 miles of bad road away.

We went to Benj{amin} Perkins' 23 home, which is the most comfortable semihotel we have so far met and go to bed early, tired and well. New moon tonight.

The La Sals still loom to the N. many miles away.

Monticello altitude 7250 ft. Today we injured our odometer, putting it out of commission in a canyon by riding on a jutting rock that just fitted the job.

It was through no carelessness, but it was a hard country we were coming through.

Another Gordon ranch story. Had a new cook — a cowboy came in late after the others were through. Cook served up liver. Cowboy tired and cross.

"Who the hell ever saw liver served up in a cow camp? Take it away and bring me some meat."

Cook draws gun. "Proceed to eat that liver and proceed quick. Eat it all up. Now tell these gentlemen that you like liver — that you are stuck on liver[.]"

22 For the story of the Carlisle brothers, see Don D. Walker, "The Carlisles: Cattle Barons of the Upper Basin," Utah Historical Quarterly, 32 (Summer 1964), 268-84.

23 Benjamin Perkins, a younger brother of Hyrum Perkins (senior), played an important role as a captain of ten in the Hole-in-the-Rock expedition. He moved to Monticello in 1902 and there engaged in farming, freighting, and road work. He was well known for his snappy Welsh jigs and love of dancing; he served as San Juan County's first assessor. The Perkins Hotel, under the management of Sarah Perkins, was still serving traveler's needs as late as 1912. Benjamin Perkins died in 1926. Miller, Hole-in-the-Rock, 81, 101, 103-5, 182, 200: Polk, Utah Gazetteer, 1912-1913, 146; Perkins et al., Saga of San Juan, 324-25.

68

Utah Historical

Quarterly

Slept tonight at Benj Perkins in a bed. A Welsh family clean and comfortable home. His brother 24 has been our teamster for several days and is a quaint old customer. T h e other night Carl remarked last thing, " I wonder if I shall be troubled by tarantulas or rats (snakes [crossed out]) or any small varmints?"

Never mind", said he "they wont bother strangers."

Apr (6 [crossed out] ) 7 C a m p tonight at Mustang Springs, 25 miles from Monticello & 26 from Bluff. (Alt. [crossed out]) It is warmer tonight and we are among the cedars on the south slope of the Blues. This afternoon at an Alt of 7250 we looked to the S.E and saw into Colo{rado,} New Mex(ico) and Arizona. T o the S. the sandy Desert Land strange forms in the Navajo reservation — a wierd [sic] and desolate stretch — and we were thankful we were not bending in that direction. In the West to our right and not so very far away was the Elk Ridge; and the Orejas del Oso (Bears Ears) sticking above the level, marks the head of White Canyon[.] They were only about 25 miles away, but the snow was too deep for us to go that way and we have to go around 100 miles yet. (A gap in Elk Ridge marks the head of Dark Canyon.)

At Verdure — Bob Hobb's place — 8 miles S. of Monticello, we met Bob and Scorup. T h e latter rode with us a few miles and we had our first opportunity to plan the essential part of our adventure, and it certainly looks more formidable than ever. We can already see the necessity of hiring four men to go with us and 16 horses at a minimum [.] O n the other hand it seems imperative to limit our trip from Bluff & return to 12 days. Still the things we are promised to see are so splendid that it will probably be an exciting and glorious jaunt — full of hard work but fine results. We have to give up the idea of going into Dark Canyon as that requires passing over Elk Ridge and the snow there is too deep; but in compensation we can get down into Grand Gulch, a canyon 100 miles long and full of wonders and of great depth{. It is) said to surpass Dark Canyon, and yet we have never before heard of it, and some well informed people who claim to know the country, deny its existence. In fact it is only in the last few days that we have heard of Dark Canyon, which runs to the North from Elk Ridge.

Mustang Springs must be pretty when the leaves are out. T h e water lies in a dark grotto and only flows a few rods down the gorge. Shading the spring is a magnificent old cottonwood that we would like to see in leaf.

T h e country all around is still sheep cursed and we long for the canyons to the West, where the cattlemen have kept out the sheep. We know more about the Bridges and they will be fine. Scorup had to go away to the White Mesa but will reach Bluff tomorrow night ahead of us.

Apr (7 [crossed out]) 8 Reached Bluff this evening. Scorup kindly sent out a light rig to bring us in from a few miles up the road. Traveled today through Cedar Woods or over rolling sage brush land of fine quality. From Dry Valley nearly to Bluff, a distance of 75 miles, there has been abundance of good farming land that only requires a water supply to make it productive; or else the work of the Experiment Stations in the direction of dry farming will be the only 24

" I r u m , " i.e., H y r u m Perkins (senior). See fn 19.

Natural

Bridges

of White

Canyon

69

way to utilize it except for grazing land. Even as it is the grass would grow freely over large areas but for the sheep. Today we saw far into the Navajo Country, and the forms that seemed faint yesterday show bolder today, and through the glass seem to be extraordinary in character, especially those in Monument Valley with their forms something [sketch of the Mittens] like these, and the monuments about 500 ft high, apparently.

It is doubtful whether we can get away Monday morning. Tomorrow is Sunday and but little can be done in preparation.

We have been so slow coming that we have about decided to go home by way of Dolores, Colo, a point on the Rio Grande that we can reach with light conveyance in two days.

About noon we crossed a muddy stream named Recapture Creek.

We are now in the midst of the so called Cliff Dwellers ruins. {Frank} Adams, who goes with us to White Canyon and Grand Gulch, says he has explored many of them and thinks there were three successive races, the cave dwellers, cliff dwellers and mound builders. We shall see whether his theory appears to be tenable [.]

We sleep at Scorups and eat at Mrs Allen's. This old lady has been here some 23 years and has many a tale to tell.25 Apr 9. Sunday. Little doing to-day. It is now decided that we must use 4 men and 20 head of horses, for which we must pay for 12 days $384°° and furnish food for the men. This will give us 7 days travel and 5 days stopping in White Canyon and Grand Gulch. We cannot leave tomorrow morning, but must wait until Tuesday, as horses have to be shod and the men have to be gathered up. T h e resources of the little town are taxed to provide for us. There are some handsome residences here — built of buff stone in coursed Ashlar and with hard oil finished wood work interiors and neatly painted wood work outside. I had a bath today in a nearly modern bath tub and all has to be brought 90 miles from the nearest railway point Dolores.

T h e peach trees are in full bloom. It has been showery today — the first rainfall since we started. Last Tuesday I said it would rain here on Sunday and not before.

Altitude here 4700 ft[.]

Apr 10—Making preparations to start tomorrow morning — rained a good deal today.

Apr 11—A lost day. It rained all last night and nearly all day today. This evening barometer is rising. So much rain is remarkable here at this season, but the stock men and farmers are rejoicing. We hear fairy stories of the wonders of Monument Park on the Navajo Grant which could be reached by a 5 days trip from here.

25 Culmer's description best fits Jane Fleming Fergensen Shaw Allan, wife of John Allan.

Born in 1845 of Scottish descent, Mrs. Allan has been described as a friendly, helpful woman who was "always hospitable and known for her housekeeping and good cooking." T h e Allans moved to Bluff from nearby Fort Montezuma following the flood of 1884. Perkins et al., Saga of San Juan, 294.

70

Utah Historical Quarterly

A Zeke Johnson pack train scrambles over the rocks on the way to Natural Bridges. Johnson ran a guide service into the monument for many years. Utah State Historical Society photograph, gift of Charles Kelly.

Natural Bridges of White Canyon

71

Apr 12. W e "plunged" and had 25 miles of life in the mountains with a pack train, Starting (at [crossed out]) (not before} 9.30 owing to the labor of saddling and packing 20 animals, we certainly m a d e a startling effect as we passed thro the town of Bluff and most of the populace turned out to see us depart.

I never enjoyed myself better than today. It was cloudy and threatening but did not rain until about 4 pm. A local photographer named Goodman — a very skilful m a n — took the cavalcade on our departure and again as we splashed thro the swollen waters of Cottonwood Creek. 26 T h e first adventure was 6 miles further in crossing Butler Wash. I took {photos of) the party coming down the trail — then stopped to renew my films. By the time I came to the wash, the others were all a cross [sic], but my handsome horse, (Misnamed D o b b i n ) , dashed down into the quicksand and rushing torrent and up the impossible rocks with a speed that took my breath away. I had an audience that was scarcely over the excitement of crossing and I guess they concluded that I was no tenderfoot the way Dobbin carried me through. T h e next adventure was 2 miles later crossing Navajo Pass. This is over Comb Ridge into Comb Wash. This ridge is about 500 feet high and runs N &S. 30 miles with only this place to cross it, and it is one of the dizziest things on earth, — Narrow, steep and rocky, But at the foot is Navajo Spring, a cold, clear, sweet and never failing supply that is famous for its excellence. Here we took lunch. Then u p Comb Wash, fording a fierce stream a number of times, then up rocky steeps to the cedar mesas above. W e were at a high altitude, and the view in every direction was superb; rocky canyons, breaks and cliffs, the Blues to the North East, the Elks to the N . W . where we were heading, and swooping swirling thunderclouds everywhere. T h e n the rain overtook us and every rock and cliff glistened in the rainshine. Among the sand and cedars, in a land where the sheep have never browsed, for none have been permitted to pass Navajo trail. Grass and flowers and an abundance of sweet water at this season.

T h e n as evening approached we entered Cascade Gorge with a hundred merry waterfalls swelling the stream, and around among the pines and cedars by a dizzy trail to a huge cave discovered by the cow boys a year or two ago.

They asked us to name it and we called it Cascade Cave[.] T h e day was not without mishaps. Among other things, 2 of the 3 mules gave out right after lunch and they lay in the sand by the river as forlorn a sight as one might wish to> see.

But they dissimulated. As their loads were released, one of them turned loose with his business end and sent some of our food over into the Navajo Reservation, A fine shot at a can of Bents Crackers filled the air with dust and sent the larger pieces out into Monument Park 20 miles away. So they say.

20 Charles G o o d m a n seems also to have been a correspondent for the Deseret Evening News. O n April 22 the News ran a front page story of the d e p a r t u r e of the expedition from Bluff with a picture of the party crossing Cottonwood Wash. T h e article was signed with the initial " G . " Illustrated articles describing the entire trip were published in the News, M a y 1, 1905, a n d the Salt Lake Tribune, M a y 1 and 14, 1905.

72

Utah Historical

Quarterly

:|ffi:5iin^f?^^ii^"

fp^-ffw'K

Freeman's Cave, called Cascade Cave in the April 12 diary entry, from a Culmer watercolor reproduced by the Salt Lake Tribune in its May 14, 1905, account of the Commercial Club expedition.

T h e altitude at Cascade Cave is 5950 ft and the distance yet to go to Little Bridge is about 25 miles, O u r trail yesterday was so direct that it shortened the distance by many miles over the usual trail.

Cascade Cave is fully 350 feet from the front springs {of arch,} 100 ft from floor rim to back, and 100 feet from floor to top of roof. At the farthest recesses are 2 springs of delicious cold pure water that never fail in the dryest season.

Evidences of cave dwellers have almost been obliterated but are still plain, the rocks squared up and "bonded" just as a modern mason would do. But the floor is solid rock and probably nothing is buried here. T o night, the bonfire lights up a portion of the cavern, but the rest is buried in the blue depths of a smoky haze.

Outside, the moon is breaking through indigo clouds, and the whole scene is wierd. Tales of robbers retreats, and pictures of old time gatherings of ancient tribes in this important cave come to the mind and fill the night with strange dreams.

Mar [sic] 13. At the Little Bridge! Arrived at 5.30 {pm} with no mishaps.

Most of the way has been over woods of pinion pine and cedar, with little grass, and with evidence that the snow had but recentiy melted away. T o the East was Elk Ridge, above which the flat topped Bears Ears towered a thousand feet and {were} covered with snow. We crossed Cedar Ridge and could see far down across the San Juan, and for the first time saw Navajo Mtn, lonely and desolate near the junction of the San J u a n and Colo, {rivers} to the S.W. All between was cedar, cedar, cedar, and they say that hardly anything will grow among them perhaps owing to the pungent odor, which we know in cedar (to [crossed out]) {oil to be} a vermifuge, (and [crossed out]) A few men have fenced or barred the few passes along the trail and keep here as many cattle as the range will feed. They use it as a breeding place, selling

Natural

Bridges

of White

Canyon

73

their yearlings for about $16°'° and could only get 4 00 more for 2 year olds.

They are bought by Colorado feeders, and usually the cattle men do well, but winter before last nearly ruined the range and the cattle men too. It rained a little on the first of September and not again until the 21st of March-—-nearly 7 months.

We nooned today at Kane Gulch, where we hoped to find two large jugs that had been dug out and hidden 6 years ago. But someone had found the hiding place for they were missing.

A good ten miles through pathless woods and rocky breaks and we saw the Little Bridge about a mile (distance [crossed out]) {away.} It spans a gulch from the north that feeds Armstrong Creek, a branch of White Canyon and where another stream comes in from the south. We take a few photographs, but I am too tired to sketch or measure and we will leave that for tomorrow. We are camped right under it, and the impression I have is that it is wonderfully lofty, graceful in style and very symmetrical.

Apr 14. "Brite & fare." U p at 5.15 to see the sunrise on Little Bridge.

Got a good start for a sketch before breakfast, though I had to cross the gulch with a good climb and come back at the breakfast yell. By rising early, I got a good sketch, (we [crossed out]) made a number of photographs and pulled out for White Canyon after lunch, leaving at 11.45. It had been decided before leaving that Little Bridge was no proper name for this magnificent example of Natures handiwork, so before leaving we christened it the Edwin Bridge, after Col. Edwin F. Holmes, ex Pres. of the Commercial Club and the man who first advocated the expedition. We recorded in good New Era black paint The Edwin Bridge Span 205 Height 111 Thickness 10 Breadth 30 Altitude 6350 H L A Culmer S T Whitaker C W Holmes

feet " " " " Commercial Club Exploration Ex pedition.

Apr 14, 1905

I took a photograph while these measurements were being made, and C W Holmes[,] Freeman Nielson and Al. Scrorup [sic] were on the top. I was making my sketch at the time. The camp had been against the base of the bridge, The stream that runs under the bridge joins the Armstrong just as it emerges. The canyon from which it comes had no name so we called it Edwin Gulch. Opposite are the remnants of some so called cave dwellers, which we explored, but though difficult of access it had already been looted, and only a few broken pieces of pottery were found. The structures and conditions further confirmed my belief that they were tombs, not homes of a forgotten race.

Map showing location of the three bridges in White Canyon with drawings of the bridges taken from Culmer's diary.

.>;/lV .i\\

•'/|V*N

O

N

£%) %:t%^Ct4 Bear •fc

7, ->-,

^U/A* \i^\--

- /

A p .

Ladder Ruin

3" 2 / v ^ i v ^

': % )—>^> l,*^-*/ %,v,,,.

>

N

Natural Bridges of White Canyon

75

A mile on our way we saw picture painting on the rocks which were in so awkward a position that it is not likely our photographs are successful. They seemed to me to be an epitaph, and nearby were ruins of structures that seemed to belong to the signs. These too, were much despoiled. A couple of miles farther and a well preserved structure was seen and our guide thought this had never been molested, as it was so inaccessible. We therefore proceeded to scale the lofty cliffs and in about an hour we were there. It was closed up and in perfect preservation, but contained very little. I found a bone awl and an arrow head.

While the others dug into an adjoining structure and found corn cobs, wheat stalks (said to be very rare {in fact altogether new)} squash rind, rushes woven and some strong string made they say from the fibre of the oose.27 We crawled into the narrow opening and believe we were the first whites to enter the room.

Why it was deserted is a mystery.

We are now camped in a pleasant spot near Caroline Bridge, having descended a frightful trail, which we can see from camp. We shall remain here part of tomorrow before going to Augusta bridge.

On the way {today} we had a great mishap. The old mule named William Livingston, had left the trail at the rear of the outfit, got into a deep water hole in Armstrong Creek and was discovered lying on his side, with the pack under water. That is, he was struggling and floundering and finally got rid of his load and struck for shore, (and [crossed out]) {He} was not caught until he had made two good miles up the canyon. His was the choicest load of the lot having the big camera box and nearly all our plates, or two telescopes with all my films, clothing etc and finally our two grips, having all our little gimcracks. That is why our camp tonight looks like a laundry and this book is stained and generally disreputable. It was an anxious moment as we unpacked, and even now we do not know whether our films are ruined or not.

Apr 15 â&#x20AC;&#x201D; 05. Dried all our stuff this morning in the bright sunlight, then I spent some hours in the difficult task of making a sketch of the Caroline Bridge; but was somewhat distracted by the cries of the rest of the party in their discoveries of the relics and hieroglyphics in the surrounding caves, The Caroline Bridge was named by Long in [ ] after the (wife [crossed out]) {mother} of his guide, James Scorup, brother to our present guide.

Our cook, Franklin Adams, who has had a lot of experience in digging out cave and cliff dwellings, went to the place we explored yesterday and returned with a big bowl or water jar [sketch] and a digging or planting stick [sketch] some examples of the woven willow sticks used for coffin [sketch] making and the shucks that we thought was wheat, but which he says is only the head of wheat grass.

At the hieroglyphics or picture (painting) scratching or peckings was written the names of W. C. McLoyd and C. C. Graham {winter of} 1892-3 [.] McLoyd is considered to be the first white man to explore White Canyon and he gathered 27 What is oose? There is no mistaking the word as it appears in the diary; it is clearly written. Further on in the diary Culmer describes some cords made of yucca. It seems most likely that oose was a short-lived colloquial name for a plant â&#x20AC;&#x201D; possibly yucca, juniper, or cliff rose.

76

Utah

Historical

Quarterly

Culmer's oil painting of Caroline Bridge now hangs in the Utah State Supreme Court chambers, State Capitol. Photograph courtesy of Utah State Institute of Fine Arts. a n u m b e r of relics, making a collection that was exhibited in D u r a n g o and afterwards sold it to Eastern parties for over $5000°°. Last evening Carl Holmes climbed to the top of Caroline Bridge {alone} a n d stuck {on a tree} two (white [crossed out]) {red} flags made from a handerchief. H e tried it again this morning for the purpose of measuring b u t there was a slight frost and the rocks were too slippery. It is said that no> one has climbed this bridge before.

T h e ancient dwellers at the bridge have left the imprint of their hands in good red pigment on the wall, as though they intended the imprints to form a frieze. It is usually a fine quality of Tuscan red, but others are of a rich golden ochre. {^Insert Page 57} *We later saw these handprints in such number and arrangement as to suggest a census of the inhabitants. What a chance for Puden head Wilson!

This afternoon Carl Holmes and Freeman Nielsen again reached the top of the bridge and let down a rope for measurements. T h e thickness of the bridge is 60 feet, the height from stream to t o p is 182 feet, the width is 60 ft at narrowest part, the span is 350 feet. {Altitude 6000 ft.} Frank Adams and George Perkins attempted the ascent, but failed. I did not fail.

I think Ruskin lamented that in all his examination of cliffs in the Alps he was unable to find one that was really perpendicular â&#x20AC;&#x201D; they all fell short of the vertical, having a slight slope backward at the t o p : H e should come here and lament no more for there are scores and scores of them (that at [crossed

Natural

Bridges of White

Canyon

77

out]) hundreds of feet in height (and [crossed out]) overhanging from 10 to- 60 and 70 degrees. Caves unnumbered. They are pleasant places, {â&#x20AC;&#x201D; many of them â&#x20AC;&#x201D;} sheltered, ferny and ample; cool, echoing lofty and often affording fine views up or down huge canyons. From them the approach of friend or enemy could be easily marked. Frequently, a cool spring drips from the deling [sic], especially at the time of the year we are here, and probably throughout the winter.

From the brink, huge clambering pines, wind their way from the cool and damp to the outer sunshine, and these pines are tenacious of life and engage in a life and death struggle with the cedars. We have seen many instances where the pinion pine has survived, throttling its victim like the Laoeoon, and there it was {living vigorously} with its serpent strangle hold (living [crossed out]) around a dead but never decaying cedar. One of the best examples of this we saw on the very top of Edwin Bridge and I have always been sorry we did not have the camera with us to preserve the memory.

Apr 16 â&#x20AC;&#x201D; 05. A notable day. I saw and sketched the great Augusta bridge, though a week could be spent in painting it from various points of view. It is a most magnificent and shapely structure, and though its height, beneath the arch, is not so great as Long states, it is still one of the biggest things in Nature. Measurements showed it to be 83 feet thick, the height from stream to top 265 feet, span 320 ft feet [sic]. The width of the causeway is 35 ft. {Altitude 6050 ft at base[.]} It has been deemed inaccessible, but again Carl reached the top in company of {George Perkins &} F. A. Nielsen and they were probably the first men to set foot there. Later in the day, I went across with Frank Adams. The afternon was spent in climbing high places in search of Moqui? or Aztec? ruins and relics. By the aid of ropes and ladders, we got to ledges that no' white man had scaled, but found little to reward our labors. Whitaker and I each drew out a stone ax or hammer, unusually well preserved with handles complete. When we returned to camp at the Caroline, we were all thoroughly tired. I think I have hit on the reason for the many caves that abound in this region the same causes producing the bridges. The canyons are all eroded through a series of sandstone strata. Between the ledges, the mass is often 50 to 200 feet in thickness, and made up of beds from a few inches to 30 and 40 feet in thickness. These beds are frequently non-conforming and of unequal compactness. In some the cementing element is almost wholly lacking and they crumble away like brown sugar. In others the cement is lacking in the laminations and where they are undermined they fall in great flakes altho sometimes the chunks come down with a conchoidal fracture. These pieces, if soft, are disposed of by sand blast of the winds, or by water erosion, while the ceiling is being air slacked ready for another fall. [Two sketches identified by Culmer as "Non-conforming strata or crossbedded sandstone" and "Cave Making".]

The wind usually keeps the back chamber well cleared and gives a chance for the soft stratum to desiccate. Nearly all of the cave houses are in such places and the clay from the soft stratum has been manipulated with burnt lime or some other medium so as to make it very enduring. Nearly all of the houses are braced at the front by poles sunk into cieling [sic] and floor [sketch].

78

Utah Historical

Quarterly

T h e causes of the caves are partly the causes of the bridges. T h e 3 big ones are at the junction of streams [sketches of bridges].

T h e Bridge ledge is h a r d a n d covered with water pockets, full of water w h e n we saw them, This ledge is level strata or beds. Below the beds are (unconformable [crossed out]) {cross-bedded} in every way and of varying hardness. I n each case, at the original base of the spring of the arch is this {soluble} clay bed, a n d it is evident that the streams attacking on each side [of] the wall t h a t separated them, {one or the other} finally found a way through this clay seam, and the rest was merely erosion a n d successive fallings of the cielings [sic].

T h e bridges will become higher all the time from these causes. 28 Apr 17. W e climbed again the dangerous steeps at Augusta Bridge, which we have n a m e d in derision the Scorup Trail a n d from the high mesa above (went [crossed out]) {tramped} eastward 4 miles over rocky ledges a n d cedar ridges a n d across small canyons, to the canyon we have n a m e d " U n k n o w n " [.] 29 N o white m a n has ever before been into it. {Scorup has tried to get down it from the head in vain[.]} A day or two ago, Whitaker & Scorup tried t o get u p it from the mouth, and now we tried to get in it from the top, b u t would certainly have failed b u t for our equipment of rope ladders and scaling lines. T h e descent was m a d e more eagerly because of t h e extensive ruins t h a t were plainly seen close by on the other wall. U n k n o w n Canyon does not appear on the m a p s but it is one of the deepest, wildest and most tortuous gorges in this p a r t of the country.

Altho, these dwellings h a d not been previously molested they afforded little reward for our labor. Sandals were in curious a b u n d a n c e , a n d some fragments of especially well decorated pottery. These and some cordage were all we got.

Scorup and I returned ahead of the party a n d managed to get down cliffs t h a t h a d only previously been scaled by use of ropes and ladders. W e are getting to know our feet better and fearlessly go in places t h a t a few days ago would have taken the color from our cheeks.

It was sunset when we returned, footsore and weary. Whitaker and A d a m s h a d spent the (day [crossed out]) m o r n i n g in a village further u p in White a n d h a d more trophies to show t h a n we. F r o m their descriptions, there is so m u c h to be learned there that we will visit it tomorrow.

U n k n o w n Canyon runs its course winding along the foot on the south side of the West Elk ridge, the latter not appearing on any of the maps. Its length is about 15 miles to follow its windings b u t not more t h a n half t h a t in a straight direction. O u r walk across country took us nearly to its head.

Apr 18. Beautiful morning cool a n d sparkling. T h e canyon narrows quickly above the Augusta Bridge and in about 2 miles, after passing huge caves, or coves, 28 Culmer's discussion of cave and bridge formation in the area is essentially correct.

Since his time a number of other studies have been made and more detailed descriptions of the processes written. The most readily available is in Herbert E. Gregory, The San Juan Country, A Geographic and Geologic Reconnaisance of Southeastern Utah, U. S. Geological Survey, Professional Paper 188 (Washington, D.C., 1938), 103-4.

29 They must have walked westward because four miles in an easterly direction from the Augusta Bridge would have put them just about at the trail from Bluff to the bridges.

Natural

Bridges

of White

Canyon

79

one of which was 600 ft. in length by 150 front to back, we came to a cave settlement of great interest. 30 It was in two parts, the lower being but little above the trail and consisting of a dozen or so houses, so fashioned that it is difficult to decide their uses, whether for sleeping rooms or receptacles for the dead. Few of them are lofty enough to sit upright in, while souie are so shallow that one's (feet [crossed out]) {toes} would touch the cieling [sic] in the only way he could lie down if he were 5 ft long [sketch]. 31 It was suggested that perhaps these smaller ones were for children. There were much larger circular apartments, cemented inside, but so arranged with flues, alcoves &c. that they must have been kilns for either baking or finishing pottery. Many fragments of well decorated pottery lie everywhere, but McLoyd had looted the place years ago. The interior of one of these round apartment [s] was well covered with scratched sketches of the designs most frequently found on the pottery, as though the artist had sketched out the designs for less inventive artisans to follow. There was room in this one chamber for a dozen workers, and except that rats had partially filled the place it was pretty much as it must have been [when] abandoned many centuries ago. Above this,— and only to be reached by an ancient ladder 60 feet in length, and then by some hazardous climbing, partly on steps hewn in the rock, partly by wooden stairs of cedar, cemented in the walls, — was a fortress, well arranged, and supplied with portholes. 32 Many chambers ranged along the wall of the cave and other kilns were there •— a cistern and a font to catch the water of a spring that once flowed in this upper gallery. If these small rooms were occupied by living people, which continues to be doubtful in my mind, there were accomodations in the lower village and in the stronghold above for at least 200 people. A clue that indicates their living occupancy is the polished or worn condition of the sills of the apertures, but if they were caches, as the one described on page 49 [the small storage structures near Caroline Bridge — whence the oose fibers came] certainly seemed to be (It had thongs hanging from the rafters to hang meat upon and there were as many as the room would hold [sketch]) or if they were individual storehouses, or warehouses, for food or valuable pottery made by the people below, it can be understood why the place would be fortified against banded marauders. With the water supply indicated, the place could be made to hold 30 The Bear L a d d e r Ruin. This site has some remarkably well-preserved roofs on houses and kivas and some unusual petroglyphs -— pottery designs scratched onto the smoke-blackened wall of a kiva.

31 I t seems strange that men who had been poking around in ruins for several days did not recognize unexcavated rooms.

32 Two forty-foot douglas fir poles which probably were cut in the thirteenth century leaned against the cliff. T h e pre-Columbian builders of this ladder probably lashed rungs to the poles with heavy yucca cords but no trace of the rungs remained at the beginning of this century.

Cowboys nailed thin juniper poles to the uprights, and these were renailed from time to time.

I n the early 1960s this menace to life and limb was removed, and it is now no longer possible to climb to the upper level of Bear Ladder Ruin. T h e Laboratory of Tree Ring Research at the University of Arizona made borings of the poles to try to get dates for the ladder. The latest growth ring on one of the poles was laid down in AD 1137, but an unknown number of rings had been eroded from the pole, and the construction date could not be determined. Bryant Bannister et al., Tree Ring Dates from Utah S-W. Southern Utah Area (Tucson, 1969) ; Charlie R. Steen, "Archeological Investigations at Natural Bridges National Monument," Southwestern Monuments Monthly Report (May 1937), mimeographed (Coolidge, Arizona, 1937), 329-337.

80

Utah Historical

Quarterly

out for a long time. T h e cliffs and caves hereabout are of hugest proportions and with but a narrow winding passage for the stream beneath. In a month or two this stream and all the others in the vicinity will have dried up, and one not knowing of the secret water pockets might wander to his death by thirst; but now many of the cliffs are ashine with running water and every side canyon furnishes a little rill. A couple of weeks ago, the entire canyon bottom and all those of the tributaries were filled with torrents from 10 to 20 feet deep that have washed out trails and left rags [rugs?] of weeds and cedar bark clinging to» high boughs under which we now ride. Many of the places formerly rode are filled with deep water holes where the horses lose their feet (and we our heads) while quicksands abound that sometimes set us floundering, and the horses either struggle with us to firm land or we roll off {to lighten his weight} and get there the best way we can. With such torrents as appear to have recently rushed through these gorges, we can understand how erosion is going on, and how the landscape is being swept down into' the Colorado' river.

T h e nights are flooded with brilliant moonlight, the moon being now almost at the full[.]

Apr 19. Moved camp to day 20 miles to Collins Canyon, occupying a cave 33 at an altitude of 5450 ft. This canyon is sometimes called Trail Canyon, as it [is] (one of the few ways [crossed out]) {the one} way of getting down into Grand Gulch, the bottom of which is only about a mile distant.

33 A p h o t o g r a p h of Collins Cave, littered with the bedrolls a n d supplies of an unidentified cowboy, appeared as an illustration in Lambert, "Al Scorup," 307.

)&>?&&.• «r~•:..

...

"••-1-^-ftr-A

•£?&..

Drawing which appeared in both Century Magazine and National Geographic Magazine in 1904 dramatizes the size of Augusta Bridge by comparing it with the Great Pyramid and the national Capitol. Culmer's oil painting of this bridge hangs in State Planning Office, State Capitol.

Natural

Bridges of White Canyon

81

This has been a day of trouble with our animals, the several days' rest having made them full of the old nick. A sorrell [sic] that had been named after {a certain} Senator [space left for name] on a{ccount} of his mild and retiring (manner [crossed out]) {disposition} ran amuck among the rest and shed his pack. He caught sight of a dozing mule on the brink of the river bank and deliberately bunted him over with his pack into our swimming pool. He then proceeded to kick up the camp seriatim and seven men for a while failed to catch him.

The next mishap was that we heard a wild rumor that the camera mule, (that was [crossed out]) bringing up the rear and being led, had fallen over the precipice[.] An hour later he joined us, little the worse for wear, but he had a frightful slide to the brink of a cliff and would have gone over but for the two men's help.

While we were waiting for them to come up, the sorrell [sic] again became festive. He had borne most of the food supplies and the long climbing rope 250 feet in length was coiled on his pack. With a few well arranged pitches he soon got these in a fine mix up. The air was full of flying missiles. While the coffee can was in the sky, he smashed two potatoes against it with a well directed blow; but before he was completely undressed the line became entangled in the branches of a cedar and he proceeded to do business with it. He made a ring around the tree and nearly included several horses and men in his round up. They had to step lively to prevent being bound to the tree. He himself miraculously escaped from the tangle and bounded for the same mule who was now with Whitaker (who had not dismounted) gazing into the depths of the abysses below. But muley was not going to be shoved again. One double slug in the breast and then a couple of rapid fire shots in the ribs turned the sorrel and probably saved Whittakers [sic] life. The circus continued, but finally ended happily with peace restored and we were on our way again. Up on the mesa a furious wind was howling driving the sand in our faces. As soon as we got clear from the cedars and reached the Scorup winter range, the wind was so fierce that we looked like a party of Bedouins traversing the desert. I tried to Kodak the pack, but my horse was so restive that I could not even get a snap. The cook rode up to hold my bridle. He is an expert horseman, but we got badly mixed up and he (got [crossed out]) {was} thrown, with a broken bridle and stirrup in hand. His horse careered over the plain and it took us a long time to catch him. I am not quite certain what happened to me. I managed to keep my saddle, Kodak in hand, open for use, but whether I made a snap shot or not only the developer can tell. {Later Note. By some miracle I had taken a good picture.} Tonight James Scorup paid us a visit from his camp near by, and I learned a lot more about the surrounding canyons, their names and courses. The government map is evidently a work of the imagination.

It has been a day of swirling clouds and snow flurries and threatens rain tonight. But we are under cover and don't care.

Apr 20. Early morning we all went down break neck trails into Grand Gorge. Bad as the way is, it is (one of the few ways [crossed out]) {the only

82

Utah

Historical

Quarterly

means} of getting into this strange canyon, and in order for us to get out on the east side we must go ten miles u p the (canyon [crossed out]) stream. It is called a stream, but most of the time the water is invisible, and only quicksands fill the river bed. At the foot of Trail Canyon, we sent the pack 5 miles u p G r a n d Gulch to camp, while we went as far down the gorge to examine the scenery. It was certainly very wild and strange. T h e cliffs uprose higher t h a n any we h a d yet seen on the trip â&#x20AC;&#x201D; 500, 800, 1000 ft sheer, and the canyon so tortuous t h a t we sometimes traveled half a mile to make 100 feet of direct distance. Strange shapes and grotesque faces varied the forms and huge cottonwood trees, hoary with age, twisted and bent in dragon writhings to add to the effect. But we had descended many hundreds of feet and for the first time this (season [crossed out]) {year} we saw the cottonwoods and maples in their bright spring green. T h e season h a d developed here while we were u p on the higher lands [.] But the day was sweet and cool, the tempests h a d subsided, linnets sang sweetly in the old trees, and the glow from the salmon hued cliffs warmed the landscape and m a d e every t u r n in our course either interesting or beautiful. O u r voices echoed and the footfalls of the horses resounded in the narrow passes.

W e have been in many canyons b u t G r a n d Gulch seems to have character of its own. It is rarely more t h a n 200 feet wide at the bottom, sometimes only 15 feet and it winds [sketch] like a wounded w o r m ; b u t the feature t h a t was repeated again and again in the few miles we explored was a line of overhanging cliff from 300 to 600 feet in length, washed at the base by the stream and lined at a few feet distant by splendid old cottonwoods through which [sketch] the sunlight gleamed in fine contrast with the shadowy cliff. T h e latter was always on the ( N o r t h [crossed out]) South side of the creek and the trees bordered the stream on the North. Each of these m a d e a fine subject for a painting, and it was an artist's morning never to be forgotten.

Returning to Trail Canyon, we continued u p G r a n d Gulch to Castle Pasture where c a m p had already been m a d e and dinner awaited us. Altitude at c a m p {nearly} same as Collins Cave 5350 feet.

Scorup assures us that in all probability no m a n has been in the G r a n d Gulch, below Trail for 5 years, or since some parties were there hunting Moqui? relics and very few ever enter the part where we are now camped. T h e canyon continues in the same character nearly 40 miles to the San J u a n river where it grows even wilder, and the stream leaps some 300 feet into that river. N o one goes down its lower stretches. Ruins of ancient people are around us now on every side, b u t they are unimportant repetitions of others we have seen.

Where the canyon narrows to less t h a n 30 feet, the evidences of torrent work are tremendous. At one place, where it is only 5 feet wide, the water has been backed u p to 50 feet in depth and the fury must have been terrific at flood times as the huge trunks of trees piled u p show.

If these wild galleries are wierd in the daytime, (what [crossed out]) how do they seem at night! Tonight the moon rose late, and in the early part of the night, I m a d e my way in the silence through deep and dismal passages, where the starlight scarcely penetrated, but where {many of} the shelves were the desolated abiding places of a long forgotten people. T h e echoing corridors responded to a

Natural

Bridges of White

Canyon

83

(whisper, [crossed out]) {finger-snap,} and the cracking of a twig brought forth a rustling whisper from, (the [crossed out]) depths that were deeper than the eye could penetrate. Soon a faint, warm and ghostly glow seemed lighting hidden places, (and [crossed out]) {for} high overhead the moonbeams had reached the rocky crests and seemed to render the spires and domes transparent. As the moon light (touched [crossed out]) {reached} them in succession, their outlines, that had been hard against the sky, disappeared, and they seemed to be melting away in a faint rosy gray mist. The nearby crags were firm and plain enough, part in the light and the rest in shadow; and now fingers of silver light stole through the trees, or gave a trembling touch (to [crossed out]) on some uprearing cliff, playing with the mystery of these dusky galleries[.]

Apr 21. We camped tonight in a cave in Horse Creek {Gorge,} and were glad to get under cover as it is windy and rain is threatening. Today we rode many miles up Grand Gulch amid bewildering arrangements of crags and gorges, the lines growing heavier as we ascend, until they are cyclopean, titanic rather than fantastic. Cliffs with holes through them, cap rocks like tam-oshanters, rim rocks far overhanging, cave seams with Moqui houses not all in ruins —• and with seeing so many I begin to see darkly thro the mystery — rich bits of bottom land that must be extremely fertile, sage brush rich and luxurious 10 feet high and splendid in bluish green contrast to the pink and orange rocks and gleaming sands. Maples and tremendous cottonwoods make imposing features of the landscape. We were again assured by Mr. Scorup that no one had been up this canyon.

Returning to Horse Canyon we made pictures of the interior of the splendid "Grand Opera House" and going afoot up the frightful passes of this canyon, found the pack animals and the rest of the party awaiting us near the head, (and [crossed out]) {where we} went into camp, tired but thoroughly satisfied with the day.

Apr 22. Rode 27 miles today, again crossing the Cedar Ridge and camp in St. George's Cave just below the rim that looks down on Dead Bull Flat.

We made an 8 o'clock start, but it rained while we were eating breakfast. So' there was no flying sand among the cedars, tho the wind was blowing fiercely.

Soon after ten it commenced again to rain and continued all day and far into the night[.] Yet we enjoyed the ride, being high up among the flying clouds. The land is blessed with unusual rains this spring and responds with grassy slopes and flowering meads, to the great satisfaction of the cattle men, whose herds are flourishing. Frank Adams gave some exhibitions of cattle roping. We nooned under the cedars in the rain but are all provided with waterproof clothing, and to night in this greatest cave of all, sleep snugly while the rain falls in torrents outside. At the extreme back of this cave is a never failing spring of purest water[.]

Today, Scorup trusted the lead to George Perkins, whose cattle roam through "Cigareet" and he lost his way in fifteen minutes. We were only % mile from the trail, yet found ourselves at the brink of an awful canyon cut up in gorges of the wildest description [.] Sunshine was bursting thro the rain and

84

Utah Historical

Quarterly

mists were driving among the temples and broken crags for miles and miles.

Scorup promptly rescued us by leading us to the trail with unerring instinct; but the sight we had seen well repaid for the adventure. This is our last night out on this jaunt, but in the wierd [sic] charm of this cave our interest is as vivid as ever.

Apr 23. Left St. George's Cave at 8 am and rode out on a point that overlooks R{h}oad Canyon and Comb Wash. W e were on a high out jutting point and saw a world at our feet and in the distance. Not far away to the South, in "Barton's land," were pinnacles and monuments; but far across the San Juan, some 30 miles away, were the spires of Monument Park that we are so anxious to visit. T o the East of them, the Chuckaluck Mtns, 3 4 snow covered, and the Comb reefs stretching across our path from as far as we could see â&#x20AC;&#x201D; reaching from the Elk Mtns clear into Arizona. W e rode gaily homeward, having only 25 miles to make. T h e stream in Comb Wash was higher, which gave ominous suggestions as to the San Juan. I have not yet fallen from my horse, but it is not the fault of the rest of the crew, who love to see Dobbin prance in his high spirited way. While we were crossing the river, one of them fired a Winchester 3 times and I thought Dobbin would j u m p over the Comb reef; but we stayed together and it was George {Perkins} who nearly bit the sand. I had the advantage however, of suspecting what was intended, and was watching the gun out of the corner of my eye.

We lunched again at Navajo Springs where we met an old Navajo named Jim Joe, who is one of the brightest Indians in the country and has settled at the foot of the Comb and off the reservation. H e was intending to herd his sheep near the spring, but the party told him he could not. H e said he had a paper from Washington saying he might, and promised to bring it to town and show us tomorrow.

I dreaded Butler wash, remembering my flying exploit on the way out; but was relieved to find the stream had changed its course and it was not necessary to make the leap off a high rock into' the water. T h e crossing was bad enough, however. I learn today for the first time, that on the way out the party all dismounted at this rock and were petrified to see me {come along and} take the whole thing on horseback. They did not know I couldn't help it and that Dobbin was the real hero.

W e came into town in lively marching order, everybody feeling well and a large proportion of the townspeople watching the parade. It was Sunday and the well dressed folks made us appear like a lot of tramps.

Monday Apr 24. This we had set apart as a day to rest and look into the question of crossing the river for a 4 days trip to Monument Park. We spent most of the morning by the river bank watching the Indians in their daring performances on the water. T h e San J u a n was furious, and rushing its muddy volume laden with big drift wood at the rate of 8 or 10 miles an hour, yet we saw a couple of Navajos put off from our side and make the passage across in a 34

The Carrizo Mountains.

Natural

Bridges

of White

Canyon

85

wretched flat bottomed dingy [sic] that leaked. They had paddles, roughly made and clumsy rowlocks yet they landed safely about half a mile below. They then towed the boat up the opposite bank for a long distance and took in some passengers, with bundles of wool. Then across to a sandy island in mid stream.

Back again for another load until they had of squaws and bucks eleven persons.

The bucks waded and pushed and towed until the edge of the deep water, when all got in and let the rushing current carry them in a eddy to our side, they paddling for life and making the crossing successfully. They can all swim like fish and have no fear of the water, while they understand the currents and how to manage them perfectly. If we cross, it must be this way and I think we will not trust ourselves to the ordeal, but it is not necessary for either of us to back out, for everybody agrees that it would be a physical impossibility to get our horses and packs across. No one will undertake it, and (as [crossed out]) the chances of drowning several valuable animals are so great that we decide to' cut out the trip. The afternoon is spent in trading off saddles, guns and other things for Navajo blankets and we prepare to start bright and early for Dolores, Colo, where we take train for Utah.

Tuesday Apr 25. As we pulled out this morning, Mrs. Jones ("Aunt M a r y " ) 3 5 who runs the Coop store asked "When shall we see you here again?"

"Probably this evening," I replied. And sure enough here we are. We were out 8 miles this morning, when the river proved to have overflowed to such an extent that we had to turn back. It was past noon when we reached here and to take another road at that time of day was out of the question, as we had no facilities for camping out and must make 45 miles to the first house. So we resolve to start earlier tomorrow and take the mountain road via Recapture Creek, tho whether we shall run into fresh difficulties is still unknown.

Tonight we were invited to address the community at the meeting house, and I spoke for a hour on art as my duty was as a member of the Board of the Utah Art Institute. It seemed like carrying the subject far afield, but the principles are universal and apply here as well as anywhere.

Wed. Apr 26. Left Bluff at 5.30 in light outfit, the most of our baggage having gone forward yesterday afternoon in a heavy wagon. Nooned on the prairies a mile or two from Montezuma Creek and at night reached Majors place, a sort of Mexican adobe home, where beds were supplied, and altho things were of the crudest, the hearty welcome made all pleasant. Mrs Perkins & Mrs Wood had already arrived and prepared our meals. T h e ranch is in McElmo canyon and ruins of the ancient dwellers are everywhere.

In Bluff, the last day we were there, we met two worn and half sick men whose story told to what remote and untrodden fields we had wandered. They 35 Mary Nielson Jones (b. 1858), a daughter of Jens and Elsie Nielson (and thus a halfsister to the expedition's teamster, Freeman A. Nielson), was the wife of Bluff cattleman Kumen I. Jones. The couple arrived with the Hole-in-the-Rock group in 1880. " A u n t Mary" was nurse and midwife to local settlers and Indians until her death in 1933. The store in Bluff was known as the San J u a n Go-op Co. Another Mary Jones, Mrs. Frederick I. (Mary Mackelprang) Jones, lived in Bluff between 1882 and 1887. She helped run the Monticello Co-op after moving to that settlement in 1888. Perkins et al., Saga of San Juan, 313-15.

86

Utah Historical Quarterly

were Jas McEwen and [ ] Tolmy 36 who had been to the settlements in Rabbit Valley to buy cattle for Colorado. They live at Cortez. They thought they would return by a direct course crossing the Colo, river at Hole in the Rock, a few miles south of Hite. Both were experienced men in this western rock country and McEwen had crossed the San Juan region before, but they got lost in the maze of rim rock and box canyons and for fourteen days wandered among them unable to find their way Westward. 37 T h e wet weather gave them plenty of water but for four days and a half they were without food until they ran across James Scorup in Grand Gulch and found the trail we had left. And the way James came to be there was that we had made a big smoke and cedar fire to attract his attention as had been previously arranged with Al, our object being to get some fresh meat, and this was to be the signal for him to* bring an animal over from the winter range. H e came and stayed with us all night and being so far from his usual camp and the spring round u p at hand, he decided to go down the Grand Gulch for any stray cattle that might be there. It was the first time he had been down the canyon for a year and no one else had been down in the meantime, so the meeting of these men was well nigh a miracle, (and [crossed out]) McEwen looks upon Jas Scorup as being his deliverer and says he can have anything of his he wants as long as he lives. This dramatic incident impresses us the more that we were camped within a few miles in security and plenty, hardly able to realize that we were in an unknown land, yet our presence there led indirectiy to the rescue of these hapless wanderers who confess that they were nearly [at] the end when help came. And but for the very exceptional rains they would have perished sooner for want of water.

Never in the memory of the oldest inhabitant have there been such rains â&#x20AC;&#x201D; never have the hills been so green. Passed Ruin Canyon 38 today.

Thurs. Apr 27. One of our horses died in the night, perhaps over worked yesterday on the heavy roads. We drive 18 miles to N . Hall's place {at foot of Ute M t n 9660 ft} where we take luncheon at a thrifty farm. Large fields, green and glowing. Peach orchards abloom. Father & Mother, 2 sons & 3 daughters at work in the fields, stop to prepare meal and enterain us. Cliff dwellings among the rim rocks with steps cut in rocks to ascend. Are still in McElmo Canyon.

In afternon drive to Cortez, {alt 6600} a trading town of 2 or 3 hundred {people.} Strong contrast to Bluff, there being saloons & gambling -â&#x20AC;&#x201D; no shade trees [.]

Friday Apr 28. Drove in morning by stage 16 miles from Cortez to Dolores, where we reach the narrow guage [sic] Rio Grande Southern R.R. There we found passes awaiting us for Thompson's. T h e heavy storms in the mtns had made all trains late and we were a couple of hours behind time at starting. Then the trip up the Dolores river to Rico, a former prosperous mining town but now s8

Apparently Culmer could not remember Tolmy's first n a m e although he left a space

for it.

37

H e must have meant eastward.

O n the Utah-Colorado line. One of the units of Hovenweep National Monument, the Square Tower Group, is at the head of this canyon.

38

Natural

Bridges

of White

Canyon

87

most of the houses are empty. T h e splendid San Miguel peaks, the highest being Mt Wilson 14309 were crossed at the Lizard where the pass was 10500 ft and we dropped rapidly to Vance Junction, 8,400, only to start u p again on the Telluride branch, reaching the latter town at sunset Alt 9150 ft. Here we have to stop all night at a good hotel, the New Sheridan Pop. 2500. {The} Mines {are} of permanent character {being} low values {in} gold. Milling mostly, but a big giant hydraulic plant {is} in operation on placer mining. T h e fortunes of Rico seem to be on the rise owing to its being a zinc camp and the great demand arising for zinc is greater than the supply [.]

Sat. Apr 29. Left Telluride at 9.15 am. Swung around among the great Uncompahgre Peaks into Happy Valley where the long range of high peaks that surround Ouray and Telluride make a splendid panorama. T h e unusual quantity of recently fallen snow and the very clear day combine to make them impressive.

Stopping for a few monments at Ridgway went on to Montrose for noon. Waited there a couple of hours and went down to Gunnison river valley to Grand Junction at 6.15. Here we had to stay until 2 a.m. though if the train had been on time would have left at 12.15. Went to {theatre to} see White Whittlesey in Soldiers of Fortune.

Sunday Apr 30. Arrived home 12 20 train 2 hours late.

STATEMENT OF OWNERSHIP, MANAGEMENT, AND CIRCULATION T h e Utah Historical Quarterly is published quarterly by the Utah State Historical Society, 603 East South Temple, Salt Lake City, Utah 84102. T h e editor is Melvin T . Smith, the managing editor is Glen M. Leonard, and the assistant editor is Miriam B. Murphy with offices at the same address as the publisher. T h e magazine is owned by the Utah State Historical Society, and no individual or company owns or holds any bonds, mortgages, or other securities of the Society or its magazine.

The purposes, function, and non-profit status of this organization and the exempt status for federal income tax purposes have not changed during the preceding twelve months.

The following figures are the average number of copies of each issue during the preceding twelve months: 2,500 copies printed; no paid circulation; 2,049 mail subscriptions; 1,939 total paid circulation; 110 free distribution (including samples) by mail, carrier, or other means; 2,049 total distribution; 451 inventory for office use, leftover, unaccounted, spoiled after printing; total 2,500. The following figures are the actual number of copies of single issue published nearest to filing date: 2,500 copies printed; no paid circulation; 2,193 mail subscriptions; 2,083 total paid circulation; 110 free distribution (including samples) by mail, carrier, or other means; 2,193 total distribution; 307 inventory for office use, leftover, unaccounted, spoiled after printing; total 2,500.

^s=»c

^ Q @ ^

as

-' :

O i &

v.;>•"'''

BOOK R E V I E W S 77i£ iCAmericanization" of Utah for Statehood. By GUSTIVE O. Marino: The Huntington Library, 1971. xiii + 328 pp. $7.50) Aspects of the half-century struggle of Mormon Utah to gain statehood have been developed in general histories, monographs, dissertations, and theses since the days of Orson F. Whitney and Brigham H. Roberts. Gustive Larson brings these findings together; enriches them in substantial measure from his own extensive research in the journals and correspondence of key participants; and produces a readable, informative, and frequently entertaining account of a unique chapter in American political history.

The thesis is that the peculiarities of the mid-nineteenth century Latter-day Saints stood as a barrier to political acceptance by the nation until the deviant policies and practices were gradually modified or abandoned under the pressure of adverse congressional and court action and changing times. The first two chapters, "The Political Kingdom of God" and "Plural Marriage Among the Mormons," describe the chief Mormon peculiarities and the typical non-Mormon responses. In these, as in later sections, Professor Larson's sympathies are clear, but the beleaguered Saints appear not above stubbornness, folly, and even tactical duplicity, while only two or three of the Gentiles are villains.

Most of the book traces the political and intercultural conflict from the AntiBigamy Act of 1862 to the Woodruff Manifesto of 1890—by which polygamy was abandoned — and the proclamation of statehood in 1896. Partic-

LARSON.

(San

ularly interesting and replete with amusing, sometimes startling anecdotes are the sections dealing with life on the Mormon underground and in the penitentiary during the height of the antipolygamy crusade. The accounts of George Q. Cannon's jumping bail (pp.

150-51) and Wilford Woodruff disguised in sunbon.net and mother hubbard (pp. 137-38) bring these giants of LDS hagiography into very human perspective. The Tabernacle Choir has probably not sung in a penal institution since its visit to the territorial penitentiary on May 30, 1888, at about the same time that thirteen Mormon bishops and one apostle were mustered for a picture in prison stripes.

The journals of Abraham O. Cannon, L. John Nuttall, and John W. Whitaker illuminate the political activity which attended the Woodruff Manifesto and the establishment of national political parties in the early 1890s in place of the pro-Mormon People's party and the anti-Mormon Liberals. Cannon quotes Apostle Joseph F. Smith as favoring stump activity "to convince the people that a man could be a Republican and still be a saint" (p. 289).

Annotation is extensive, yet Professor Larson makes quite a number of unsupported assertions for which sources would be of interest to many readers: that most of the church leaders, for example, tried to conform to the Edmunds Act "by furnishing separate housing for their polygamous wives and, except for

89

Book Reviews and Notices providing for their subsistence, ceased to cohabit with t h e m in every sense" (p.

1 1 5 ) ; or, t h a t "authority for performance of plural marriages was quietly withheld in 1889" (p. 2 3 9 ) .

Regrettably, The "Americanization" of Utah for Statehood is badly flawed editorially a n d typographically. Misspellings abound, footnoting is inconsistent in format, a n d the index —- arbitrary in w h a t it includes — lists "St. David, U t a h " (Arizona) a n d "Vachees, O. W . " (Vorhees). References to the same topic a p p e a r in different chapters as though each were a first appearance.

T h e incidence of polygamy is presented as ten percent (pp. 3 7 - 3 8 ) , b u t a n official statement " t h a t the m e n w h o practiced polygamy constituted only about two percent of the C h u r c h membership" is included without c o m m e n t (p. 125).

T h e bibliography lists almost all of the relevant works (the reviewer's dissertation is omitted, though it is cited on p .

60), but the styles of citation vary widely a n d t h e listing of each manuscript diary a n d journal with the location first is not helpful.

W i t h some repetition, Professor Larson makes the same point in the last two chapters — " t h a t m u c h individual a n d community suffering would have been avoided h a d the federal governm e n t allowed 'the corrective force of advancing civilization' " to bring the M o r m o n s into political a n d cultural conformity (p. 280; cf. p p . 301-2). No evidence is given, b u t as one reads this comic-tragic history of the coercive efforts to "Americanize" U t a h for statehood, he is d r a w n almost inescapably to the conclusion t h a t there must have been a better way.

RICHARD D.

POLL

Vice-President for Administration Western Illinois University Macomb

Union Pacific Country. By ROBERT G. A T H E A R N . ' C h i c a g o : R a n d McNally & Company, 1971. 480 p p . $15.00) I n preparation for the centennial celebration of t h e joining-of-the-rails a t Promontory Summit, officials of the U n i o n Pacific Railroad C o m p a n y commissioned Robert G. Athearn, distinguished professor of history at the U n i versity of Colorado a n d former president of the Western History Association, to write a centennial history.

D r . A t h e a r n wisely chose not to write another story of the construction of the transcontinental railroad. T h a t story has been told m a n y times by other qualified persons (although perhaps by persons not so well qualified as Dr. A t h e a r n ) .

Moreover, as Professor Athearn discovered, the U n i o n Pacific archives contained little on the construction phase that would a d d to w h a t h a d already been written. Instead, Professor A t h e a r n chose to dwell primarily on the U n i o n Pacific story after 1869; he might well

have entitled his book "Promontory Epilogue."

T h e t h e m e of Union Pacific Country is the vital role played by U n i o n Pacific a n d its branches a n d auxiliaries in the growth a n d settlement of the West in the last third of the nineteenth century.

Union Pacific Country is not a corporate history b u t a story of the railroad's expansion a n d of the development of the country — from t h e Missouri River to the Pacific Northwest a n d from Texas to M o n t a n a •—• t h r o u g h which the road a n d its m a n y branches ran. These branches a n d auxiliary lines, incidentally, comprised a far greater mileage t h a n the original trackage t h a t ended at Promontory. D r . A t h e a r n concludes with the reincorporation of U n i o n Pacific in Salt L a k e City in 1897. Union Pacific Country is thus concerned primarily with the pioneering period of the com-

Utah Historical Quarterly

90 pany's history â&#x20AC;&#x201D; with the p r e - H a r r i m a n era.

N o other person is equipped to tell this story so well. D r . Athearn has previously written Rebel of the Rockies: The Denver and Rio Grande Western Railroad and High Country Empire: The High Plains and Rockies. These studies gave h i m a feel both for railroads a n d for the West as a region.

Athearn is also a master storyteller.

Union Pacific Country is essentially written from primary sources, although Dr. A t h e a r n takes care to point o u t his dependence on the prior researches of other scholars. H e is the first scholar to have h a d unrestricted use of the Union Pacific archives at O m a h a a n d Portland, and he also m a d e extensive use of diaries, letter books, local newspapers, magazines, a n d government reports in other archives. F o r t h e delight of t h e reader D r . Athearn has also included fifty-four photographs, most of them previously unseen by the general public, In Pursuit and

of the Golden Dream:

Southern

Mines,

1849-1857.

a n d there are a n u m b e r of splendid maps. T h e bibliography, footnotes, a n d index comprise almost a fourth of this book.

U t a h n s will be delighted to know that a large portion of Union Pacific Country is concerned with U t a h and the Mormons. Situated as it is in the heartland of the American West, U t a h inevitably played a major role in the construction of b r a n c h railroads a n d in the growth of contiguous territories and states. Moreover, the rapid growth of the M o r m o n community brought about a dispersion which provided laborers a n d settlers for m a n y sections of U n i o n Pacific Country.

I n writing of the contributions of the M o r m o n s to the spread of the U n i o n Pacific system, Dr. Athearn h a s m a d e good use of the rich materials in the archives of the C h u r c h of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints in Salt Lake City.

LEONARD J. A R R I N G T O N

Professor of Utah State

Reminiscences

of San Francisco

and the

Economics University Northern

By H O W A R D C. GARDINER. Edited by D A L E L.

MORGAN. (Stoughton, Mass.: Western Hemisphere, Inc., 1970. lxv + 390 p p . $30.00) This impressive volume, printed in large type on fine p a p e r a n d h a n d somely bound, is m a d e doubly valuable

by Dale L. Morgan's bibliographical essay on " T h e California Gold Rush in Retrospect." This must have been one of M r . Morgan's last efforts before his untimely death, a n d it leaves us with a sense of tragic loss that a m a n with such knowledge, vision, a n d literary ability will n o longer be adding to his significant contribution to the understanding of the American West.

I n his essay, Dale Morgan classifies the types of literature about the California Gold Rush under three headings: (a) contemporary records a n d letters; (b) travel narratives, written a n d p u b lished soon after the event; and (c) "reminiscences which look back down

the years." Since Gardiner's writing is classified as a reminiscence (arbitrarily defined by the editor as recollections published after 1860), the essay surveys only this category of gold-mining literature. I t includes such authors of memoirs as William Tecumseh Sherman, Jessie Benton Fremont, William Lewis Manley, H e n r i c h Lienhard, J o h n Bidwell, James Brown a n d H e n r y Bigler (of M o r m o n Battalion f a m e ) , a n d Erwin G. Gudde, whose book, Sutter's Own Story, M r .

M o r g a n regards as only a partial reminisence. Organized on a chronological basis, this review of reminiscence literature provides a valuable annotated bibliography for any serious student of this epoch in California history.

T h e remaining p a r t of M r . Morgan's writing contains a family history of

91

Book Reviews and Notices Howard C. Gardiner, including a delightful exchange of letters between Gardiner and Louise Crosby, who eventually became his wife. It also gives a brief history of Sag Harbor, the little seaport town on the eastern end of Long Island, where the Gardiner family lived for seven generations.

Howard Gardiner's preface presents some rather bold claims when he asserts that: "Every incident in the narrative is related just as it occurred. . . . Though nearly half a century has elapsed since the events transpired, every detail is as distinctly remembered as if it were an occurrence of yesterday." While it appears to be true that some elderly people remember trivial events of their youth much more clearly than important happenings of a few months before, memoirs do not have a good reputation for historical accuracy. Apparently Dale Morgan decided to accept Gardiner's recollections at face value, for there is no sign of his editing the narrative and no word of criticism or explanation.

Gardiner's story is a valuable addition to the literature of the gold-mining epoch. His experience embraced the whole panorama of the California Gold Rush including the voyage by way of Panama, the little known story of crossing the isthmus, and the long wait for transportation from Panama tO' San Francisco which required seventy-six days sailing. Life in San Francisco in July, August, and December 1849 is described as well as other visits to the city in 1850, 1851, and 1857.

Life in the mines, especially the southern region along the tributaries of the San Joaquin River, is narrated. The youthful optimism, the comraderie, and the few rich strikes are tempered by the

back-breaking work, poor food, inclement weather, hordes of mosquitoes, disappointing claims, and sickness. Examples of miner's justice are on almost every page. The development of mining techniques from the pan to the rocker and the long torn is described. Almost every aspect of the miner's day is portrayed.

Gardiner's recollections detail considerable contact with Chinese, Mexicans, and other minority groups who not only suffered the same difficulties as the American Argonauts but who could not count on miner's justice to function in their case. The arbitrary hanging of a Mexican innkeeper by three drunken miners for some slight offense is a case in point.

Perhaps the most unusual aspect of Gardiner's reminiscences is the scope of experience it contains. He was in the mines for almost eight years except for the few months spent in San Francisco, and he traveled widely during that time.

And while he didn't strike it rich, he finally acquired a "few thousand" and felt he could afford a trip home. He planned to return, but fate decreed otherwise, and he spent the remainder of his life engaged in business activities in Wisconsin. At the age of seventy, he began writing his memories of the gold fields at the request of his children. It is a remarkable account and well worth the reading. If his memory was that good, it is all the more remarkable; and if he has embellished the truth a little, it has only added flavor to an interesting story.

EUGENE EDWARD CAMPBELL

Professor of History Brigham Young University

The Chew Bunch in Brown's Park. By A W O N Scrimshaw Press, 1970. xviii + 110 pp. $12.50) In recent years interest in Brown's Park has mushroomed. At least two

C H E W HUGHEL.

(San Francisco: The

notable narratives have documented life in this remote section of the three-corner

92 region of Utah, Wyoming, and Colorado: Outlaw Trail, by the late, noted Utah chronicler, Charles Kelly, and Where the Old West Stayed Young, by John Rolfe Burroughs, the latter being perhaps the most concise work to date on the history of Brown's Park.

Now, another volume has been added to Brown's Park lore: The Chew Bunch in Brown's Park by Awon Chew Hughel. Awon Chew was one of fourteen children born to John Hoyle Chew and Mary Eliza Metcalf. The Chew Bunch in Brown's Park is perhaps not so much about Brown's Park as it is the story of John Hoyle Chew.

John Hoyle Chew was born in Sabden, Lancashire, England, on August 11, 1852. In 1864 he immigrated with his parents and a group of Mormon converts to Utah, settling at Nephi.

While in the process of stealing a spoonful of honey, young John Chew was caught by his grandfather, John Hoyle, who beat him unmercifully. John Chew then ran away "to join the Wild Bunch." On the road he met Tom McCarty who took him under his tutelage and in whose household John Chew was raised to young manhood, learning to handle horses, cattle, and guns.

On July 9, 1881, John Hoyle Chew was married to Mary Eliza Metcalf, and they set up housekeeping on nineteen acres in Sanpete County which John Chew called "The Place." "Mother began having babies with monotonous regularity," writes Awon.

Interesting sidelights develop when Grandfather Anthony Metcalf decides to take a second, polygamous wife against the protestations of his family, but the important incident in this section centers around John Chew once more when he is sentenced to the penitentiary for three years for rustling beef, a charge partly arranged by his in-laws, the Metcalfs.

When John Chew was released from prison in 1893, he returned to Sanpete County where he was given the care of

Utah Historical Quarterly the Circle Dot and Flying Diamond herds. In 1897 he sought out new range for the cattle, and thus it was that he first visited the lush mountain grazing lands of Brown's Park.

The Chew bunch entered Brown's Park for the first time in the summer of 1901, and Awon presents a delightful picture of that first encounter. The remainder of the book deals with life in Brown's Park. There is much interesting material on Queen Ann Bassett, the Hoys, and others whose names are becoming an integral part of Brown's Park lore.

But perhaps best of all is the firsthand account, artfully described by Awon Hughel, of pioneer life in the rugged mountain valley. Little is said of outlaws and bloodshed, which is a refreshing change from the great amount of such material ever more available from this section, and a valuable addition has been made to the story of life in a dugout, the problems of schooling, and the excitement of new birth in rugged surroundings.

The author has not been afraid to present the story of her "bunch" in her own peculiar vernacular, nor does she mince words. The result is a coarse narrative, not meant to be gentle, and enhanced by the very intention.

The book, which is not large by present standards, would have been greatly enriched by the use of illustrations. The author plants such an interesting and delightful picture of her father and family in the mind of the reader, that one desires greatly to see his photograph as well as those of other subjects therein.

The book does contain a photograph of the author, taken circa 1918, and several excellent maps of Brown's Park, but little else aside from the text. The tinted paper is a welcome aid to easier reading, and the book is further improved with a preface by the renowned O. Dock Marston and an introduction by editor Dave Bohn. There is no biblio-

93

Book Reviews and Notices graphy a n d n o index, n o r were any needed.

Students of Brown's Park history will perhaps b e disappointed that A w o n Hughel did n o t include illustrations or that she did not elaborate upon famous Brown's Park personalities, but they canThe Boston-Newton

Company

By J E S S I E G O U L D H A N N O N .

not help b u t b e delighted with t h e unique a n d direct way in which t h e a u t h o r has presented t h e story of The Chew Bunch in Brown's Park.

KERRY R o s s BOREN

Manila,

Utah

Venture: From Massachusetts to California in 1849.

University of Nebraska Press, 1969. xiv +

(Lincoln:

224 p p . $6.95) Stories of t h e forty-niners hold great interest for students of western history.

The Boston-Newton Company is no exception. Using primarily t h e journals kept by Charles Gould a n d David Staples, Jessie Gould H a n n o n has done an excellent job of telling the company's story: its planning stages in Boston; t h e adventurers' departure by train April 16, 1849, to Albany a n d Buffalo, N e w York; their embarkation o n a river steamer t h a t carried them to St. Louis and nearly t o Independence; their outfitting with wagons a n d wild mules; their trek across t h e plains, past Scott's Bluff a n d F o r t L a r a m i e to South Pass and Fort Bridger; their contact with the Mormons a n d a week of recruiting in Great Salt Lake City, where they traded wagons for pack outfits before heading north a n d west o n the Salt Lake cutoff; their reaching a n d descending the H u m boldt to t h e Great Sink; their ascent of the Sierras; a n d , finally, their arrival at Sutter's Fort September 27, 1849.

Fortunately, H a n n o n has provided good background data on t h e gold seekers so that the reader can share their excitement a n d understand t h e conditions that captivated these educated, intelligent, young m e n a n d caused them

to venture their lives a n d fortunes for gold. T h e i r story is a remarkable one, not because it was particularly dramatic, b u t rather because it was quite ordinary.

T h e men h a d planned well. Financially they were better off t h a n most, yet o n e m a n of their party of twenty-five died on t h e plains. Quarrels a n d organizational problems were few. T h e book not only traces their travels, but reveals also their New England p u r i t a n values a n d the evolution some of these underwent enroute to California.

Although t h e Staples journal h a d been published previously, its present publication, with Charles Gould's journal in day-by-day comparison, is a n imp o r t a n t addition to forty-niner literature. T h e binding and printing are good.

Unfortunately the book has n o index. A few errata m a r a n otherwise careful editorial effort â&#x20AC;&#x201D; a footnote date (1745) on p . 108, a subtitle date (July 16) for chapter seven, a n d a return date (1950) on p . 216. These examples a r e minor criticisms that detract little from a fine book which c a n be read a n d enjoyed by almost anyone.

MELVIN T. SMITH

Utah State Historical

Society

Political Dynamiting.

Edited by F R A N K H . J O N A S . (Salt Lake City: University of U t a h Press, 1970. xiii + 281 p p . $8.00) T h e r e is a cliche to the effect that the camel is a n animal p u t together by a committee, a n d t h e implication is that

such joint efforts do not come off too well. This book was, in effect, p u t together by a committee, or a panel, a n d

94 it comes off very well indeed. A 1963 Western Political Science Association session featured a collection of papers on political slander as a force in certain western state campaigns, and Political Dynamiting is the printed result of that gathering. The campaigns discussed in this volume are the senatorial contests in Utah in 1950, Montana in 1954, Arizona in 1958, and general elections in California in 1958 and 1962. For the political scientist, political historian, and the general reader this is a very interesting book. It might well have been titled "Dirty Politics in the New West."

Political Dynamiting involves the career of a man named Walter Eli Quigley whose talents were available for hire in several political campaigns over the years. Quigley, a Minnesota product, was supposedly a man of principle and belief, but his hired gun approach to campaigns is chronicled in an interesting manner. There are some people who believe that the American political tradition teaches that it is enough to win â&#x20AC;&#x201D; rather than to attempt to' entirely destroy one's opposition â&#x20AC;&#x201D; and also that there are certain rules of fairness to be followed in this process. Such people may not appreciate the type of campaigns examined here, but, nevertheless, they cannot deny that such practices are used more often than one cares to admit.

If one operates on the premise that the political dynamiters are the "bad guys" and their victims the "good guys" then as the editor of this volume admits, the Republicans do not appear in a good light. In each campaign explored, the GOP is the group utilizing the Quigley technique. However, the selectivity employed in focusing on some campaigns and not on others is explained in terms of the political climate existing in the period following World War II. In a way, the campaigns discussed reflect the new importance of the western states in American politics. If five elections in

Utah Historical Quarterly five western states had been the topic of a similar book written in the period prior to the middle of the twentieth century, in all likelihood after the passage a few years, no one would have heard of or remembered any of the characters involved. Yet here we have the political careers of Barry M. Goldwater and Richard M. Nixon discussed.

This book is well documented and for the most part is objective in its reporting.

It serves to give the reader a good view of what elections were like back in the good old days when Uncle Joe Stalin seemed to be a major participant in so many campaigns. It may not be as easy now to use the red scare business as it once was, but would-be campaign managers and workers can still profit from reading this. The issues may change, but undoubtedly the voters are just as willing as ever to be influenced by dynamiting techniques. It is sad that the political process probably has not changed too much from a decade or two ago. One is left wondering whether or not things like this happen in other parts of the country or whether the West is perhaps not quite as mature as the other sections. This reviewer suspects political dynamiting has at least a national rather than a provincial quality.

At one point in the book, it is suggested that the measure of whether something is good or bad is whether or not it contributes to a winning campaign. Perhaps the ends do justify the means in politics, but Political Dynamiting will leave some idealists and believers in clean campaigns a little queasy in the stomach. There is much in this book to make one wonder at the nature of the political process as seen in these elections and to reinforce the notion that after all, politics is a pretty dirty game.

J O H N S. G O F F

Phoenix College Phoenix, Arizona

Book Reviews and Notices

95

Ute People: An Historical Study. Compiled by J U N E L Y M A N a n d N O R M A D E N V E R .

Edited by FLOYD A. O ' N E I L a n d J O H N D . SYLVESTER. (Salt L a k e City: U i n t a h

School District a n d the Western History Center, University of U t a h , 1970. viii + 127 p p . $4.00) Like the famous frontier patchwork quilt, the Ute People may very well have considerable utilitarian value in the classrooms of the U i n t a h Basin, as claimed by C. Gregory C r a m p t o n in a prefatory note, b u t as a model work for the enhancement of American I n d i a n students' self-image and cultural pride, it falls short of fulfilling its implied promise. U t e children should know more about their people as a result of the use of this book in their classrooms, b u t the book just does not seem to have that unity of theme a n d design that would be necessary for students to emerge from its study with anything like a coherent view of their heritage.

Part of t h e problem is t h a t this is still not a Native American history written

by Native Americans using Native American sources. As I understand the nature a n d purpose of the Duke Indian O r a l History Project â&#x20AC;&#x201D; to which the book grants a n acknowledgementâ&#x20AC;&#x201D;'it should have m a d e a major contribution, at least toward the development of sources t h a t would have m a d e a n I n dian-oriented history possible. Instead, the compilers a n d editors appear to have assembled a n assortment of miscellany that may well represent t h e general sequence of events a n d many of t h e principal actors a n d issues in U t e history b u t which still does not reflect the unique and often anguished U t e ethos.

O n e chapter in the book, " A n Anguished Odyssey: T h e Flight of the Utes, 1906-08," seems to have some of the characteristics which this reviewer would see as being desirable.

T h e event described is a microcosm of the total conflict between whites a n d Indians. As with the Nez Perce before them, one finds members of a subjugated minority acting out their internal response to repeated injustices â&#x20AC;&#x201D; probably

with little or no real hope of ultimate success b u t with absolute determination to act rather t h a n to submit. This is the stuff of real nobility, a n d it comes through loudly a n d clearly in the narrative. Quotations from local newspapers of the era relating to the event add immeasurably to the telling, for in them one can observe the biases of the frontiersman about Indians blatantly displayed, rather than simply asserted or alluded to.

O t h e r chapters fail to come off so well. T h e chapter on "Famous Utes" is notable primarily for its brevity a n d for the limited n u m b e r of personalities about whom, presumably, biographies could be written. Secondly, the criteria by which the quality of "famousness" was determined a n d the personal virtues extolled a p p e a r to have been determined largely on Anglo terms. T h e material on O u r a y a n d Chipeta is of sufficient length a n d detail that the reader begins to get some semblance of a picture of real h u m a n beings (if, withal, through white eyes), b u t the other three sketches are hopelessly inadequate. " T h e Utes of Eastern U t a h " is a chapter rich in historical detail a n d anecdotes in which Wakara, incidentally, emerges as m u c h more of a real person than he does in the sketch in the "Famous Utes" chapter, b u t it is marred by editorial comments which seem to be designed primarily to demonstrate that the author is a better guy than other white men.

And, again, it is not integrated with t h e rest of t h e book. By title, it nearly duplicates t h e subject m a t t e r of the total work but fails to incorporate substantive matters which are then appended almost as afterthoughts.

O n balance, it seems to us that the book is m u c h better being t h a n not being. Someone has finally acted upon

96 good intentions voiced for many years.

It is most disappointing, however, in its paucity of first-hand materials from Utes stated from the Ute point of view.

Perhaps this shouldn't really be expected until they start writing their own histories. If there is any indication that they are interested in doing so, why not

Utah Historical

Quarterly

give them the money and support necessary to develop their own historians and histories?

ROBERT F. GWILLIAM

Director of Instructional Programs Human Resources Institute University of Utah

Western Wagon Wheels: A Pictorial Memorial to the Wheels That Won the West.

By LAMBERT FLORIN. (Seattle: Superior Publishing Company, 1970. 183 pp. $12.95) Western Wagon Wheels is an 8 ^ - b y 11-inch hardbound book containing 125 photographs (black and white) and ten drawings. Almost all the pictures were taken at more than seventy-five different sites, all in the western United States.

According to the jacket summary, no towns portrayed in the eleven previous volumes of the West by Lambert Florin are duplicated in this volume. Of the three volumes that I have read, I think this one is the best.

The beautiful color photograph on the dust jacket of a sheep wagon in a mountain setting and the first full-page photograph, which is of a heavy rugged wheel and brake shoe, are worth a large fraction of the price of the book. With few exceptions, even the poor photographs are more than compensated for by the fact that they are old, rare, authentic, and portray the bygone scenes more vividly than most writers of that time, or their present-day counterparts who try to recapture the past.

In general, the author has let photographs carry the main burden of his story with only a brief written account accompanying each picture. However, he has not held rigidly to this format.

His two-page foreword; his full-page historical summary of the story of the wheel from the remote past to the modern automobile; his page on the development of carriages from the civil war period to the advent of the first car;

and the reprints of hard-to-find articles

by J. Quinn Thornton, Lucile McDonald, Ardis Edwards Burton, and Arizona Bob Kubista are substantial contributions to the theme though they say little directly about wheels.

Wheels are not featured on every page, but the photographs of antique harnesses, historic corrals, typical barns, livery stables, blacksmith shops, and shacks of the early West, make one feel that even though a buggy or wagon is not visible, some kind of wheel is inside or behind the buildings. Some of his most vivid and interesting pictures are taken of wheels in place, in ghost towns of the West, just as visitors have seen them in all seasons for many years.

The interest and value of the book would have been enriched for many readers if the space given to the invention and development of the wheel had been greatly enlarged. How did a photograph of a classic Mexican carreta (p.

25) get published on the same page as a picture of an Irish gig? And how did the old advertisement for sleighs get placed among wagons?

But why continue this nit-picking?

Those who like their history in capsule pictorial form â&#x20AC;&#x201D; lots of good authentic photographs and limited narrative â&#x20AC;&#x201D; will like this book.

DARYL C H A S E

President Emeritus Utah State University

97

Book Reviews and Notices The Navajo

Mountain

Community:

Social Organization

and Kinship

Terminology.

By M A R Y S H E P A R D S O N a n d B L O D W E N H A M M O N D . (Berkeley a n d Los Angeles: U n i -

versity of California Press, 1970. ix + 278 p p . $9.50) I n the northwest corner of the Navajo Reservation, there is a n isolated region called N a v a j o M o u n t a i n , bounded by the San J u a n a n d Colorado rivers a n d by the Navajo a n d Nakai canyons. This 688-square-mile area is marked by sandstone mountains, narrow ravines, a n d open spaces, a n d sprinkled with juniper, sagebrush, a n d other browse. Here some six h u n d r e d Navajos survive by grazing their sheep, goats, a n d horses a n d by raising corn, squash, a n d other vegetables. Occasionally, the Navajo adults venture into surrounding areas by traveling a primitive road which according to the season is marred by sand traps, m u d holes, or snow drifts. Consequently, these Navajos have little contact with whites.

I n their study, M a r y Shepardson a n d Blodwen H a m m o n d seek to describe, analyze, a n d interpret the Navajo M o u n t a i n social structure a n d kinship system. But like all studies, this one rests on some rather basic assumptions. T h e authors first assume that because the Navajo M o u n t a i n Indians live in isolation they will more likely retain their traditions t h a n Navajos living elsewhere.

T h e authors also suppose the Navajos they interviewed represent the opinions of all Navajo M o u n t a i n Indians. From the authors' data, it appears that their informants were not representative; many interviewees h a d considerable contact with whites. M a n y of their informants were employed by outside agencies: t h e Navajo Tribe, Arizona State, the Bureau of I n d i a n Affairs, a n d the Public H e a l t h Service. Finally, the

authors presume that enough similarities exist between their work a n d Malcolm Collier's 1938 study of Navajo organization to permit comparisons for illustrating cultural change.

If one accepts these assumptions, Shepardson a n d H a m m o n d ' s study makes four relatively important contributions. First, it describes social structure, residency patterns, kinship roles, and terminology. Second, it analyzes t h e interaction of Navajos while earning a living, rearing children, making various decisions, exerting social pressure, a n d dealing with surrounding society. T h i r d , the authors show how Navajo ideas regarding witchcraft, deity, a n d personal relationships influence Navajo M o u n tain puberty rites, marriage a n d divorce customs, a n d rituals involving illness a n d death. Fourth, they explain how Navajo social organization has preserved m a n y traditional Navajo ways in the face of considerable outside pressure for change.

Today, historians, sociologists, anthropologists, social case-workers, educators, tribal leaders, a n d government agents are trying to understand a n d to cope with such problems as education, urbanization, crime, alcoholism, drugs a n d identity. All these professionals will find t h a t The Navajo Mountain Community is a volume useful in discovering Navajo social patterns.

L A W R E N C E G. C O A T E S

Professor of History Ricks College Rexburg, Idaho

Lincoln County, Nevada, 1864-1909: History of a Mining Region. J A M E S W. H U L S E , N e v a d a Studies in History a n d Political Science N o . 10. ( R e n o : University of N e v a d a Press, 1971.82 p p . $3.00) T h e r e is a refreshing tendency within N e v a d a historical research to waive the overblown attractions of the Comstock

lode a n d begin to chip away at the other ninety-nine percent of t h e state. Professor Hulse has chosen to follow this trend

98 by producing a short, topical treatment of present-day Lincoln County in Nevada's largely ignored southeast. The author left Pioche, the Lincoln County seat, for the big city (Reno) where he is a member of the University of Nevada at Reno History Department. However, the tone of the book implies that it was produced as a sort of Festschrift to an area that is still an economic backwater but which is remembered kindly by those who have lived there. Thomas Wolfe believed that you can't go home again, but historians have an advantage over mere mortals â&#x20AC;&#x201D; they have an obligation to return and can call the result history.

One of the results of the preeminence of the Comstock in Nevada historiography is the belief that nothing challenged Virginia City and environs in economic importance. Dr. Hulse makes it clear that occasional boom and bust camps like Pioche had impact in Nevada economic and political circles. Although most of the scant eighty-two pages are concerned with the first decades of Lincoln County's existence, there is more than enough description of what happens to a mining area after the veins pinch out or water overcomes the pumps. The book is basically the chronologic treatment of Lincoln County's struggle to survive in a remote, marketless Great Basin environment. This situation faces most mining districts in time. The struggles of promoters like W. S. Godbe are compared with the quiet acceptance â&#x20AC;&#x201D; even preference â&#x20AC;&#x201D;

Utah Historical Quarterly

by Mormon farmers of the depression periods.

Like most worthwhile historical treatments, the book raises more questions than it answers. The influence of the Las Vegas and Colorado River settlements on Lincoln County needs amplification.

At a time when Lincoln County is beseeching its offspring to absorb it, this is a legitimate field of study. Further, neither Engineering and Mining Journal nor Mining and Scientific Press were consulted. These professional mining publications contribute a great many data on the boom days in Pioche. Economic ties to both San Francisco and Salt Lake City were important in the various boom periods, and the study of these sources of risk capital should tell who was doing what, by long distance, in Pioche. Finally, our old friend George Hearst was scrambling for the main chance in Pioche as elsewhere. His legal holdup of the Raymond and Ely firm deserves more work as one of his imaginative bits of profiteering. All in all, Dr. Hulse has pointed the way for local historians to beneficially labor for years to come. Hopefully, the work will be duplicated by individuals for the other counties of the state. Then, Nevada history may be something more than the story of railroads, California banks, and the Comstock. Professor Hulse has shown what needs to be done.

J O H N M.

TOWNLEY

Reno.

Nevada

An American Heritage Guide: Historic Houses of America Open to the Public By the editors of AMERICAN HERITAGE. (New York: American Heritage Publishing Company, 1971.

320 pp. Soft bound, $3.95.)

Ten Utah houses are among those listed in this convenient guide for travelers to historic places in the fifty states. Each brief entry explains major architectural and historical features, lists the date of construction, the organization operating the house, and the hours it is open to the public. Photographs illustrate selected entries.

The Utah sites included are: the John Carson House (stagecoach inn), Fairfield ; Brigham Young Winter Home, St. George; Beehive House, Forest Farm Home, Keith-Brown Mansion, Lester F. Wire House, Pioneer Village Museum, and Thomas Kearns Mansion, all in Salt Lake City; Jacob Hamblin Home, Santa Clara; and Little Rock House (tithing office), Vernal.

Heaven on Horseback: Revivalist Songs and Verse in the Cowboy Idiom. By AUSTIN

and

ALTA FIFE.

Western

Texts Society Series, Vol. 1, No. 1.

(Logan: Utah State University Press, 1970. vi + 114 pp. Paper, $2.00.)

This book by folklorists Austin E. and Alta S. Fife examines the influence of religious ideas and hymns on cowboy songs. Brief notes identify the sources and explain the settings of forty-nine songs, with selected variants, including songs of death, nature, the Christian ethic, and cowboy heaven. Entries are indexed by title and first line.

The 114-page volume is the first offering of the Western Texts Society, which was organized at Utah State University to publish (1) diaries and documents of interest to researchers and (2) indexes to Western Americana collections.

Tales of the Frontier: From Lewis and Clark to the Last Roundup. Selected and retold by EVERETT DICK. Reprint. (Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, Bison Books, 1971. x + 390 pp. Paper, $2.25.)

Human interest stories of mountain men, bull whackers, riverboatmen, prospectors, sod busters, road agents, and other frontier types make up the fabric of this delightful anthology. Tales of the Mormon Trail, handcart companies, Forty-niners, the overland stage, railroading, and western outlaws are among the eighty stories Professor Dick has compiled as a mirror of nineteenth century life in the West.

This paperback reprint makes available to a wider audience an entertaining book first published in a hard cover edition in 1964. The volume includes twelve maps and a list of sources.

Basin-Plateau Aboriginal Socio-Political Groups. By JULIAN H. STEWARD. Reprint of 1938 edition. (Salt Lake City: University of Utah Press, 1970. xii + 346 pp. Paper, $5.00.)

Bosque Redondo: An American Concentration Camp. By LYNN R. BAILEY. (Pasadena: Socio-Technical Books, 1970. 176 pp. $7.50.) Navajos and Mescalero Apaches in eastern New Mexico.

100

Utah Historical Quarterly

C. Ben Ross and the New Deal in Idaho.

By M I C H A E L

P. M A L O N E .

(Seattle:

University of Washington Press, 1970. xxiii+ 1 9 1 p p . $7.95.)

The

Great Persuader.

By DAVID L A V E N -

DER. (Garden City: Doubleday a n d Company, 1970. ix + 444 p p . $7.95.)

Biography of the Central Pacific Railroad's Collis P. Huntington.

Great Trails of the West. By RICHARD D U N L O P . (Nashville a n d N e w York: Abingdon Press, 1971. 320 p p . $7.95.)

Indian

Fights

and Fighters.

By C Y R U S

T O W N S E N D BRADY. R e p r i n t of

1904

edition. (Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, Bison Books, 1971. xx + 424 p p . Paper, $2.25.)

The Keys of the Priesthood

Illustrated.

By L Y N N L. B I S H O P a n d S T E V E N L .

B I S H O P . (Draper, U t a h : Review a n d Preview Publishers [P. O . Box 368, D r a p e r 84020], 1971. ii + 382 p p . $9.95.)

Examines Fundamentalist claim to priesthood keys via the Council of Friends.

King Strang. By R O B E R T PERCY W E E K S .

(Ann Arbor, M i c h i g a n : Five Wives Press, 1971.)

A Magic Dwells: A Poetic and Psychological Study of the Navajo Emergence Myth.

By S H E I L A M O O N . ( M i d -

dletown, Connecticut: Wesleyan U n i versity Press, 1970. 206 p p . $7.95.)

Mining Engineers and The American West: The Lace-Boot Brigade, 18491933.

By C L A R K

C. S P E N C E .

(New

H a v e n : Yale University Press, 1970. xii + 4 0 7 p p . $12.50.)

Nevada

Ghost

Towns

Oral History Directory.

in the United States: A Compiled by GARY L.

S H U M W A Y . Edited by L o u i s

STARR.

(New York: O r a l History Association [Box 20, Butler Library, Columbia University, N e w York 10027], 1971.

120 p p . $4.00.)

Recording

Historic

Buildings.

By H A R -

LEY J . M C K E E . (Washington, D . C . :

Government Printing 165 p p . $3.50.)

Office, 1971.

The Santa Fe Trail: A Historical graphy.

By J A C K D .

Biblio-

RITTENHOUSE.

(Albuquerque: University of N e w Mexico Press, 1971. 271 p p . $12.00.)

Sociology

and the Study of Religion. By

THOMAS

F.

O'DEA.

(New

York:

Basic Books, 1970. 370 p p . $8.50.)

Collected essays o n Catholicism a n d Mormonism.

Travelers Edited

on the by

JOHN

Western FRANCIS

Frontier.

MCDER-

MOTT. ( U r b a n a : University of Illinois Press, 1970. xii + 351 p p . $10.95.)

The

Wake of the Prairie Schooner.

IRENE

D.

PADEN.

Reprint

of

By 1943

edition. (Carbondale a n d Edwardsville: Southern Illinois University Press; L o n d o n a n d A m s t e r d a m : Feffer a n d Simons, Inc., 1970. xxii + 514 pp. Paper, $2.95.)

The Wyoming Country before Statehood: Four Hundred Years under Six

Mining

Flags. By L. M I L T O N W O O D S . (Chey-

Camps. By STANLEY W. P A H E R . (Ber-

e n n e : Author a n d Wyoming State Archives a n d Historical D e p a r t m e n t , 1971.218 p p . $7.95.)

keley: Howell-North 492 p p . $15.00.)

and

On the Border with Crook. By J O H N G. B O U R K E . Reprint of 1891 edition.

(Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, Bison Books, 1971. viii + 492 pp. Paper, $2.45.)

Books, 1970.

AGRICULTURE Anderson, J. LaMar, and Alvin R. Hamson, "Utah's Tomato Industry â&#x20AC;&#x201D; Its Development and Future," Utah Science, 32 (March 1971), 4-5.

Cannon, Orson S., "A History of Tomato Breeding in Utah," Utah Science, 32 (March 1971) 3,5.

"Halogeton: Utah's Nemesis for Sheep," Utah Natural History, 3, no. 2 (1971), 3.

Simmonds, A. J., "[Utah State University] President's Home Built as a Model [Farm House]," Outlook [USU alumni publication], 3 (September 1971), 11.

ARCHITECTURE AND H I S T O R I C SITES Francaviglia, Richard V., "Mormon Central-Hall Houses in the American West," Annals of the Association of American Geographers, 61 (March 1971), 65-71.

Lumpkins, William, "A Distinguished Architect Writes on Adobe," El Palacio, 77 (September 1971), 3-10.

Steen, Charlie, "An Archaeologist's Summary of Adobe," El Palacio, 77 (September 1971), 29-38.

Utah State Department of Parks and Recreation, "Camp Floyd State Historical Monument," Pow Wow, 5 (September 1971), 3.

BUSINESS AND INDUSTRY Dunyon, Joy F., and F. Earl Walker, "Baldwin Radio Plant $2 Million Pioneer Industry," The Pioneer, 18 (September-October 1971), 7.

Menzies, Richard, comp., "Seventy-five Year Old Dream Waits to Come True [Dream Mine at Salem, Utah]," Salt Flat News, 1 (October 1971) 2, 7.

Spendlove, Earl, "Like a Hawk Flying [aerial tramway for lumber at Zion National Park]'" Desert Magazine, 34 (November 1971), 24-25, 31.

Townley, John M., "The Tuscarora Mining District," Northeastern Nevada Historical Society Quarterly, 2 (Summer and Fall 1971), 5-39.

CONSERVATION AND RECLAMATION Abbey, Edward, "Slickrock," Sierra Club Bulletin, 56 (July-August 1971), 12-17.

Alexander, Thomas G., "Senator Reed Smoot and Western Land Policy, 1905-1920," Arizona and the West, 13 (Autumn 1971), 245-64.

Kinney, J. P., "Beginning Indian Lands Forestry: An Oral History Interview," conducted by Elwood R. Maunder and George T. Morgan, Jr., Forest History, 15 (July 1971), 6-15.

102

Utah Historical Quarterly D E S C R I P T I O N AND TRAVEL

Findley, Rowe, " R e a l m of Rock a n d the F a r Horizon: Canyonlands," National Geographic, 140 (July 1971), 71-91.

H o w a r d , Enid C , " U t a h Loop T r i p , " Desert Magazine, 34 (August 1971), 30-33.

EXPLORATION AND FUR

TRADE

Chase, D o n M., "Was I t Jedediah Smith [who told the Nez Perce a b o u t Christianity]?" The Pacific Historian, 15 (Fall 1971), 3-10.

Stevens, H a r r y R., "A C o m p a n y of H a n d s a n d T r a d e r s : Origins of the GlennFowler Expedition of 1821-1822," New Mexico Historical Review, 46 (July 1971), 181-221.

Weber, David J., ed., "William Becknell as a M o u n t a i n M a n : T w o Letters," New Mexico Historical Review, 46 (July 1971), 253-60.

GEOGRAPHY AND GEOLOGY Hilliard, Sam B., " I n d i a n L a n d Cessions West of the Mississippi," Journal of the West, 10 (July 1971), 493-510.

Penick, James, "Professor Cope vs. Professor M a r s h : A Bitter Fued A m o n g the Bones [dinosaur excavations of the 1870s]," American Heritage, 22 (August 1971), 5-13.

"Retired C u r a t o r Takes Look Back [Golden York, former curator, University of U t a h E a r t h Sciences M u s e u m , pioneer of early dinosaur digs]," Utah Natural History, 3, no. 2 ( 1 9 7 1 ) , 1,4.

Wiecek, William M., " I m a g i n a r y Geography: A R a r e M a p of Another Great Salt Lake, D a t e d 1703 [William Delisle's 'Carte du C a n a d a ' containing information from Baron L a h o n t a n ' s Nouveaux Voyages]" The American West, 8 (September 1971), 10-12.

GOVERNMENT AND POLITICS Alexander, T h o m a s G., "A Conflict of Perceptions: Ulysses S. G r a n t a n d the M o r m o n s , " The Ulysses S. Grant Association Newsletter, 8 (July 1971), 29-42.

Nash, Gerald D., "Bureaucracy a n d Reform in the West: Notes on the Influence of a Neglected Interest G r o u p , " The Western Historical Quarterly, 2 (July 1971), 295-305.

HISTORIANS AND

HISTORIOGRAPHY

Bannon, J o h n Francis, " H e r b e r t E u g e n e Bolton â&#x20AC;&#x201D; Western Historian," The Western Historical Quarterly, 2 (July 1971), 261-82.

Berkhofer, Robert F., Jr., " T h e Political Context of a N e w I n d i a n History," Pacific Historical Review, 40 (August 1971), 357-82.

Edwards, Paul M., " W h y A m I Afraid to Tell You W h o I A m ? [policy of t h e R e organized C h u r c h of Jesus Christ of L a t t e r D a y Saints Historians Office on historical research]," Courage: A Journal of History, Thought, and Action, 1 ( J u n e 1971), 241-46.

Articles and Notes

103

Righter, Robert W., "Theodore H. Hittell and Hubert H. Bancroft: Two Western Historians," California Historical Quarterly, 50 (June 1971) 101-10.

Washburn, Wilcomb, "The Writing of American Indian History: A Status Report," Pacific Historical Review, 40 (August 1971), 261-81.

INDIANS Collins, Dabney Otis, "Battle for Blue Lake: The Taos Indians Finally Regain Their Sacred Land," The American West, 8 (September 1971), 32-37.

Hogan, William T., "Kiowas, Comanches, and Cattlemen, 1867-1906: A Case Study of the Failure of U.S. Reservation Policy," Pacific Historical Review, 40 (August 1971), 333-55.

Jacobs, Wilbur R., "The Fatal Confrontation: Early Native-White Relations on the Frontiers of Australia, New Guinea, and Americaâ&#x20AC;&#x201D;-A Comparative Study," Pacific Historical Review, 40 (August 1971), 283-309.

Lurie, Nancy Oestreich, "The World's Oldest On-Going Protest Demonstration: North American Indian Drinking Patterns," Pacific Historical Review, 40 (August 1971), 311-32.

Reeve, Frank D., "Navaho Foreign Affairs, 1795-1846: Part I I , 1816-1824," New Mexico Historical Review, 46 (July 1971), 223-51.

"Theft from the Ute Indians: First Security Bank, Transfer Agent," Ramparts Magazine, 10 (August 1971), 7.

LITERATURE Haslam, Gerald, "Wallace Thurman: A Western Renaissance Man," Western American Literature, 7 (Spring 1971), 53-59.

Kimball, Edward L., "What Sam Taylor Could Have Said," The Carpenter: Reflections of Mormon Life, 1 (Spring 1971), 37-43.

Taylor, Samuel W., "Through Darkest U t a h : Stalking the Wily Mugbook [an essay examining works by Utah writers]," The Carpenter: Reflections of Mormon Life, 1 (Spring 1971), 29-36.

Walker Don D., "Essays in the Criticism of Western Literary Criticism. I I : The Dogmas of [Bernard] De Voto," The Possible Sack, 2 (July 1971), 1-7, (August 1971), 6-8; 3 (November 1971), 1-7. . . â&#x20AC;&#x201D;, "The Meaning of the Outlaw in the Mind of the West," The Possible Sack, 2 (September 1971), 1-7.

"Past Shock; or, The Death of Jim Bridger," The Possible Sack, 2 (October 1971), 1-6.

MORMONISM Berrett, Bernell W., "General Authorities Born in the British Isles," The New Era, 1 (November 1971), 42-43.

Howard Richard P., "The 'King Follett Sermon' Teaches a Lesson in Church History," Saints' Herald, 118 (September 1971), 49.

Jonas, Frank H., "Mormonism's Negro Policy: In Reply," The American West, 8 (November 1971), 48.

104

Utah Historical Quarterly

Kellogg, Steven C , "Temples of the Restoration. Part I : Kirtland," Saints' Herald, 118 (September 1971), 10-12, 30-31; "Part I I : The Independence and Nauvoo Temples," (October 1971), 15-17, 48-49; "Part I I I : 1852 to 1968," (November 1971), 18-20, 32-34.

Kimball, Stanley B., "The Anthon Transcript: Egyptian, Mesoamerican, or Phoenician?" Newsletter and Proceedings of the Society for Early Historic Archaeology, no. 126 (August 1971), 1-5.

Lang, F., "Mormon Empire," Ramparts Magazine, 10 (September 1971), 36-43.

Wheaton, Clarence L., "The Book of Commandments," Zion's Advocate, 48 (June 1971), 86-89.

M O R M O N S BEFORE 1846 Dudley, D. A., "Bank Born of Revelation: The Kirtland Safety Society Anti-Banking Co.," Journal of Economic History, 30 (December 1971), 848-53.

Grant, H. Roger, "Missouri's Utopian Communities," Missouri Historical Review, 66 (October 1971), 20-48.

Howard, Richard P., "Since Yesterday: The Joseph Smith Store, Church Headquarters at Nauvoo?" Saints' Herald, 118 (October 1971), 34. , "Since Yesterday: The Times and Seasons Building Number Two," Saints Herald, 118 (November 1971), 48.

Jennings, Warren A., "The First Mormon Mission to the Indians," The Kansas Historical Quarterly, 37 (Autumn 1971), 288-99.

Todd, Jay M., "A Pictorial Story of the Founding of the [Mormon] Church in the British Isles," The New Era, 1 (November 1971), 20-27.

SOCIETY AND C U L T U R E de Jong, Gerrit, Jr., "Mormons and the Fine Arts," The Carpenter: Reflections of Mormon Life, 1 (Spring 1971), 5-15.

Edwards, Elbert B., "The Panaca Co-op â&#x20AC;&#x201D; A Way of Life," Nevada Historical Society Quarterly, 14 (Summer 1971), 58-61.

Ely, Evelyn, "Ojos de Dios" and "How to Make an Ojo [the symbolic 'eyes of god' in Indian and other art]," El Palacio, 77 (July 1971), 2-18.

"A Pretty Fast Past: Early History of Bonneville Salt Flats," Salt Flat News, 1 (August-September 1971), 2.

[Young, Brigham], "Proclamation: For a Day of Praise and Thanksgiving for the Territory of Utah [dated December 19, 1851, proclaiming January 1, 1852]," The Ensign of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 1 (November 1971), 40-41.

SOURCES Andrews, Thomas F., " ' H o ! For Oregon and California!': An Annotated Bibliography of Published Advice to the Emigrant, 1841-47," The Princeton University Library Chronicle, 33 (Autumn 1971), 41-64.

Bush, Alfred L., "The Prineton Collections of Western Americana," The Princeton University Library Chronicle, 33 (Autumn 1971), 1-17.

Articles and Notes

105

Dodds, Gordon B., "Conservation and Reclamation in the Trans-Mississippi West: A Critical Bibliography," Arizona and the West, 13 (Summer 1971), 143.

Evans, Frank B., "The National Archives and Records Service and Its Research Sources—-A Select Bibliography," Prologue: The Journal of the National Archives, 3 (Fall 1971), 88-112.

Greenwell, Scott L,, comp., "Sources and Literature for Western American History: A List of Dissertations," The Western Historical Quarterly, 2 (July 1971) 30720.

Hanna, Archibald, "Western Americana at Yale," The Western Historical Quarterly, 2 (October 1971), 405-8.

•— , "Western Americana Collectors and Collections," The Western Historical Quarterly, 2 (October 1971), 401-4.

WESTWARD MOVEMENT AND SETTLEMENT Bowen, Norman R., and Albert L. Zobell, Jr., "General Thomas L. Kane: The Pioneer," The Ensign of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 1 (October 1971), 2-5.

Brodie, Fawn M., "A Letter from the Camp of Israel, 1846," The Princeton University Library Chronicle, 33 (Autumn 1971), 67-70.

Brown, Leanor J., "Papa Was a Latter-day Pioneer: Part I," The Ensign of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 1 (August 1971), 36-39; "Part I I : The Errand," (September 1971), 44-47; Part I I I : The Trail" (October 1971), 40-47; "Part IV: Scattered Leaves" (November 1971), 42-45.

Godfrey, Audrey M., "No Small Miracle," The Ensign of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 1 (November 1971), 52-55.

Lewis, T. H , "Letters from Welsh Pioneers," The Ensign of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 1 (September 1971), 35-37.

»

T h e efforts of LeRoy R. Hafen, professor emeritus of history at Brigham Young University, are being recognized by the State Historical Society of Colorado. The Society's board of directors recendy established an annual $100 LeRoy R. Hafen Award for the best article published each year in the Colorado Magazine. The honor is in recognition of Dr. Hafen's service as Colorado state historian and editor from 1925 to 1954.

106

Utah Historical

Quarterly

More t h a n three thousand negatives from the files of the old U t a h Photo Materials company have been donated to the U t a h State Historical Society by R o n Inkley of Inkley's, a Salt Lake City photographic equipment company. T h e subjects include Salt Lake City street scenes, monuments, buildings, architectural drawings, mountain scenes, family portraits, agricultural and industrial photos, transportation, and advertising ordered by clients.

Of major significance are around one thousand negatives of scenes in the national parks of southern U t a h . These were taken by a M r . Wilkes about 191718. T h e collection also includes photos by Earl L y m a n and J o h n Bennett. Bennett, an apprentice to Charles R. Savage, copied old pictures to preserve them.

T h e collection is being catalogued by Margaret D . Lester, the Society's picture librarian. " T h e West: Its Literature and History" will bring scholars, writers, and buffs to the U t a h State University campus J u n e 5 - 9 , 1972. T h e Logan conference will feature such well-known authors as: Wallace Stegner, H o w a r d R. Lamar, Robert G. Athearn, J o h n Francis Bannon, S. J., Juanita Brooks, Austin E. Fife, LeRoy R. Hafen, Alvin M . Josephy, Jr., Frederick Manfred, Jack Schaefer, and Keith Wilson.

T h e conference is jointly sponsored by U S U , Western Historical Quarterly, Western American Literature, Environment and M a n Program, and the U t a h State Historical Society. Further information may be obtained from the Conference and Institute Division, U S U , Logan, U t a h 84321.

Gustive O . Larson, Brigham Young University professor, has received the M o r m o n History Association Citation for the most significant book on M o r m o n history published in 1971. T h e book, The "Americanization" of Utah for Statehood, was issued by the H u n t i n g t o n Library Press. Mr. Larson is the author of sixty articles including several which have been published in the Quarterly and is a Fellow of the U t a h State Historical Society. D e a n C. Jesse, a staff member of the Church Historian's Office, C h u r c h of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, was given the association's top prize in article competition for " T h e Writing of Joseph Smith's History," which appeared in Brigham Young University Studies for Summer 1971.

T h e Dale L. M o r g a n Memorial F u n d has been established at the University of California, Berkeley, in memory of the distinguished historian of the American West and research specialist at Bancroft Library. A n annual prize will be awarded that graduate student enrolled at Bancroft w h o submits the best paper dealing with some subject of the American West. T h e faculty committee on prizes will judge the entries and awards will be granted over a period of time extending for twenty to twenty-five years if sufficient funds are available. Contributions to the fund may be sent to the Friends of the Bancroft Library with notation that they are for the Dale L. Morgan Prize Fund.

Articles

and Notes

107

T h e Board of Trustees of the Weber River Historical Fund has awarded a $4,000 grant to the history department of Weber State College to write a history of the water resources of the Weber River system. T h e fund is sponsored by water boards in Davis and Weber counties. T h e grant is the result of a class assignment by Richard Sadler, assistant professor of history, who asked students to investigate the preservation and documentation of irrigation and river water history in the area.

Research projects now underway at the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery, San Marino, California, include the following which are supported through the library program of research grants during the current fiscal year: Howard R. Lamar, Yale University, Overland Trails; T. A. Larson, University of Wyoming, Woman Suffrage in Western America; Masaharu Watanabe, Yamaguchi National University, Frederick Jackson Turner and the Frontier Thesis.

General Land Office records useful in locating the names of early settlers and in defining the background of original U t a h land holders have been accessioned by the Federal Records Center, Denver. Most of the correspondence of the U t a h surveyor general for the years 1855 to 1914 and records documenting the survey and sale of federal land in U t a h are among the papers filed at the center.

T h e Land Office records list allotments for 1905 to the Uintah, White River, and Uncompahgre Utes. Other accessioned series include registers and abstracts of the Land Offices in Salt Lake City, 1861 to 1914, and Vernal, 1905 to 1914.

T h e record copies of land patents for the public domain in U t a h and fifteen other western states for the years 1855 to 1907 have been transferred to the archives branch of the Federal Records Center in Suitland, Maryland. T h e center earlier accessioned the land tract books containing land entries and depositions for the same period.

Among recent aditions to the Senator Elbert D . Thomas papers at the Franklin D. Roosevelt Library are drafts of the senator's books, certificates of appointment and honorary degrees, a small quantity of miscellaneous correspondence, materials on World W a r II, and correspondence and photographs concerning the Thomas Jefferson Memorial. These papers were donated by the University of U t a h Library.

T h e papers of Housing and U r b a n Development Secretary George Romney have been processed by the Michigan Historical Collections of the University of Michigan. A detailed list of contents and a comprehensive index of correspondence have been prepared for the papers, which will remain closed during Romney's tenure in public office. Romney was Republican governor of Michigan from 1963 to 1969.

108

Utah Historical

Quarterly

A new historical publication is being issued by the Enchanted Wilderness Association with headquarters in Salt Lake City. The publication, Enchanted Wilderness Magazine: Journal of the Colorado Plateau and Its Borderlands, began bi-monthly publication with a January-February issue in 1971.

The Utah State Historical Society is receiving a new monthly newsletter aimed at "the various denominations that follow some or all of the teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith." David C. Martin is editor and publisher of Restoration Reporter. It began publication in June 1971.

New periodicals from college campuses in Utah include Utah Clear and the Eagle's Eye. Utah Clear is a newsletter issued by a group calling itself Utah Concerned about Limited Energy and Air Resources. T h e first issue is devoted to an article by Bill Marlin, "The Desert is Dying," which discusses proposed power plants in the Four Corners area. Students, faculty, and administration of the Brigham Young University Indian Program are publishing the Eagle's Eye. The periodical was initially issued in newspaper format in December 1970.

A historical trek through Utah by nineteen history students from La Palma, California, is reported in the October 1971 issue of History News, monthly magazine of the American Association for State and Local History. Group supervisor Todd Berens and his wife led two exploring teams along gold rush trails in southern Utah during the spring 1970 expedition. Mr. Berens returned to Utah last summer with his students to document further Utah historic sites and conduct research at the Utah State Historical Society.

UTAH STATE HISTORICAL SOCIETY Division of D e p a r t m e n t of Development Services BOARD O F STATE HISTORY MILTON C. ABRAMS, Smithfield, 1973

President DELLO G. DAYTON, Ogden, 1975

Vice President MELVIN T. SMITH, Salt Lake City Secretary DEAN R. BRIMHALL, Fruita, 1973

M R S . JuANITA BROOKS, St. George, 1973

JACK GOODMAN, Salt Lake City, 1973 M R S . A. C. JENSEN, Sandy, 1975 THERON L U K E , PTOVO, 1975

CLYDE L. MILLER, Secretary of State

Ex officio HOWARD C PRICE, JR., Price, 1975 M R S . ELIZABETH SKANCHY, Midvale, 1973

MRS. NAOMI WOOLLEY, Salt Lake City, 1975 ADMINISTRATION MELVIN T. SMITH, Director

GLEN M. LEONARD, Publications Coordinator JAY M. HAYMOND, Librarian GARY D. FORBUSH, Preservation Director IRIS SCOTT, Business Manager

The Utah State Historical Society was organized in 1897 by public-spirited Utahns to collect, preserve, and publish Utah and related history. Today, under state sponsorship, the Society fulfills its obligations by publishing the Utah Historical Quarterly and other historical materials; locating and documenting historic buildings and sites; and maintaining a specialized research library. Donations and gifts to the Society's programs or its library are encouraged, for only through such means can it live up to its responsibility of preserving the record of Utah's past.

MEMBERSHIP Membership in the Utah State Historical Society is open to all individuals and institutions interested in Utah history.

Annual membership dues are: institutions, $7.00; individuals, $5.00; students, $3.00.

Life memberships, $100.00. Tax-deductible donations for special projects of the Society may be made on the following membership basis: sustaining, $250.00; patron, $500.00; benefactor, $1,000.00. Your interest and support are most welcome.

CO

1 s o

c| 3 to

^ww*^'

HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

SPRING 1972 / VOLUME 40 / NUMBER 2

Contents IN T H I S ISSUE

Ill

INFLATION IDYL: A FAMILY FARM IN HUNTSVILLE

F A W N M . BRODIE

112

MARK

P. L E O N E

122

BARRETT

142

" G L O R I O U S A N D I M P E R I S H A B L E F U T U R E " . G L E N M . LEONARD

163

THE EVOLUTION OF MORMON CULTURE IN EASTERN

ARIZONA

WALTER MURRAY GIBSON: T H E SHEPHERD SAINT O F LANAI REVISITED R. W. S L O A N ' S 1884 GAZETTEER:

GWYNN

BOOSTING UTAH'S

BOOK REVIEWS

178

BOOK NOTICES

194

RECENT ARTICLES

198

HISTORICAL NOTES

203

THE COVER For thirty years Mormon colonization efforts were directed by Brigham Young whose powerful personality was captured by the skilled eye of Charles R. Savage in this 1876 photograph of the aging leader from the Bennett Collection, Utah State Historical Society.

Harvest time — so important in Mormon agricultural communities — is poignantly recalled on the back cover in a photograph from the Society's Tribune Collection.

©

Copyright 1972

U t a h State Historical Society

T A Y L O R , S A M U E L W., at Nauvoo

Nightfall L E V I S. P E T E R S O N

L A R S O N , A N D R E W K A R L , Erastus

178

Snow:

The Life of a Missionary and Pioneer for the Early Mormon Church . M E L V I N T . S M I T H W A S H I N G T O N , M A R Y , An Annotated

179

Bibliography

of Western Manuscripts in the Merrill Library at Utah State University, Logan, Utah, a n d SPECIAL C O L L E C T I O N S D E P A R T M E N T , M E R R I L L LIBRARY,

U T A H STATE U N I V E R S I T Y , Name

Library of Congress Collection

Index

of

to the

Mormon

Diaries

DAVIS BITTON

181

H A R R I N G T O N , V I R G I N I A S., AND H A R R I N G T O N , J. C ,

Rediscovery of the Nauvoo Temple: Report on the Archaeological Excavations . D E E F. GREEN

183

Books reviewed H A F E N , L E R O Y R., The Mountain

Men

and the Fur Trade of the Far West, vols. 5 a n d 6

DAVID E. M I L L E R

R U N D E L L , W A L T E R , J R . , In Pursuit

History: Research United

of

and Training

184

American

in the

States

S. L Y M A N T Y L E R

186

R H O A D E S , G A L E R., AND B O R E N , K E R R Y R o s s ,

Footprints in the Wilderness: Lost Rhoades Mines . .

A History of the C H A R L E S S. PETERSON

187

NAGATA, S H U I C H I , Modern Transformations of Moenkopi Pueblo . . . . R O B E R T C. E U L E R

188

GOELDNER, P A U L , Utah Catalog: Historic Building

Survey

American PETER L. G O S S

189

R O S E , J O S E P H I N E ; D O U G A N , T E R R E L L ; AND

C H U R C H I L L , S T E P H A N I E , This is the Place:

Salt Lake City; An

Entertaining

Guide

ILENE

H.

KINGSBURY

190

W A T K I N S , T . H., Gold and Silver in the West: The Illustrated History of an American Dream

JOHN

M.

BOURNE

191

. GEORGE S. T A N N E R

192

K R E N K E L , J O H N H . , ED., The Life and Times of

Joseph Fish, Mormon

Pioneer

STATE HISTORICAL SOCIETY OF COLORADO

In this issue This year marks the 125th anniversary of Mormon entry into the Great Basin. Under Brigham Young's direction, colonizing during the first decades of settlement proceeded in an orderly fashion and extended far beyond Utah's present boundaries. Manti, Utah, photographed (above) by William Henry Jackson some forty years after its founding in 1849, is a typical example of the towns established by the Mormons. These agrarian villages were characterized by crosshatch layouts and a strong sense of community cooperation. Economic self-sufficiency was a policy of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints implemented through agencies such as the local co-ops. Cooperative economics, like the polygamous marriage system, was abandoned late in the nineteenth century, and Mormons thereby readmitted themselves into the mainstream of American society.

With other westerners, they experienced the pangs of diminishing frontiers in the late 1880s, struggled through the Great Depression of the 1930s, and accustomed themselves to a specialized, mechanized, and urbanized society.

This issue of the Quarterly memorializes Mormon colonizing efforts since 1847 with articles and book reviews examining Mormon experience in two centuries and in varied settings. The impact of a depression-era farmer in Huntsville, Utah, is recalled by a member of his family. The Hawaiian adventures of the missionary-politician Walter Murray Gibson are reexamined in the light of new evidence. Mormon society on the Little Colorado frontier of northern Arizona is analyzed with perceptive insights into social patterns and cooperative economics.

And the views of an 1884 Utah booster provide an assessment of the work of pioneering in Utah, along with some observations relevant for our own times.

This issue appears amid evidence of increasing scholarly attention to the Mormon story, a trend apparent in historical activities of the past several years.

The years ahead will undoubtedly see historians providing a fuller interpretive record of the Mormon role in the history of Utah and the West.

:\MM'

;^'^Msm^MmMM

>&ÂŁ% 'M.JM

Inflation Idyl: A Family Farm in Huntsville

BY F A W N

M

M.

BRODIE

have written five letters in a single day, one to each of her scattered children, had she not had news as unexpected as it was memorable. With a caution born of long experience with my father's romantic business habits, she waited until the papers were signed, the deeds transferred, and the check for the first payment deposited in the bank. Then, with what must have been an unutterable feeling of release, she sat down with her pen.

Y MOTHER WOULD NEVER

A Fellow of the U t a h State Historical Society, Mrs. Brodie is the author of several books as well as articles and reviews which have appeared in the Utah Historical Quarterly. Presently professor of history at the University of California in Los Angeles, she won the Society's Rosenblatt Award in September 1971 for her article, "Sir Richard F. Burton: Exceptional Observer of the Mormon Scene," which was published in the Fall 1970 issue of the Quarterly.

T h e author's father was Thomas Evans M c K a y of Huntsville, U t a h . Above photograph of a Huntsville farm is from Art Work of Utah. All other photographs are courtesy of the author.

Inflation Idyl

113

"You will be happy to learn," she wrote, "that after all these years we are out of debt. The sheep range has been sold for a good price, more than enough to pay off the mortgage on the rest of the farm. After twenty-eight years it is hard to believe it true."

Not even the end of the war caused such a flurry of letter writing in our family. Letters crisscrossed the country in five directions.

"Do you remember our family prayers?" my older sister wrote. "And how comic we thought it, secretly, whenever Tommy would say, 'Please, God, bless Daddy that he'll get out of debt.' Oh, we of little faith!"

That was precisely what made the news so unexpected, our little faith. To us the debt had been immutable, fixed as the polestar, the absolute around which the family revolved. My father had borne the burden, like Atlas, without hope and without lament. He had shouldered it before most of us were born, back in the days, so fresh to him, when he was newly married. My grandfather then was still alive, a gentle, white-bearded old Mormon patriarch who in a way was responsible for everything.

It had all begun when my grandfather, contrary to the usual custom in the valley, divided his land among his sons before his death. Perhaps he had seen bickerings and jealousies follow too soon upon the funerals of his friends and hoped to miss such indignities at his own burial. Perhaps, since he was an indulgent and kindly man, he decided out of the pure generousness of his nature to give his four sons their patrimony when they needed it most, for they were all recently married and busily begetting children.

To one who did not know this Utah valley, grandfather's land seemed a hodgepodge â&#x20AC;&#x201D; fine green squares of irrigated truck farm on the valley floor, pastures crisscrossed with swamps, undulating acres of dryland grain in the foothills, and a wide swath of rangeland sweeping up to the top of the mountain that rimmed the valley to the east. But in the primitive pioneer economy it had been an almost self-sufficient unit, with each part contributing uniquely to the security of the family. Hay and grain fed the range stock in the winter; the lower pastures kept the milk cows fat; and the irrigated acres filled the cellar with vegetables and fruit.

The quartering of the farm brought hopeless disorder, as everyone had expected in advance. The death of any farmer wrought this same havoc, for in those valleys where the Mormon farmers were generally more fertile than the soil, every family had three to six sons. The four

114

Utah Historical Quarterly

sons of my grandfather, with the grandiose optimism of the young, saw in the farm's dismemberment not tragedy but a challenge. All were agreed that the farm could ill provide for more than one man and his children and that the farm's unity must speedily be restored. They cast lots to see which of the four should buy out the others, and the choice, happily or unhappily, fell upon my father. He paid them a stiff price for their shares and mortgaged the whole of my grandfather's acreage to settle the debts. But there was no resentment in him, though he liked farming no better than the others and would have been happier to try his luck in city politics. It was agreed among the brothers that the money borrowed on the land should be invested to make a fortune for them all. The mortgage would be quickly liquidated, the family inheritance kept intact, and all four sons started down the green road to opulence.

In any year this scheme would have been romantic enough, for these sons were neither crafty nor careful, but in the frenetic inflation of 1919 it could have only one issue. Somehow â&#x20AC;&#x201D; the exact fashion of which was never made clear to me by the meager allusions in later years David McKay, Huntsville, and his grandchildren, May 3,1916. Seated on the patriarch's lap are Thomas E. McKay's daughter Fawn and David O. McKay's son Edward.

Inflation Idyl

115

to "Arizona cotton" and "Canadian wheat" â&#x20AC;&#x201D; they invested the money and lost it all.

It took me a long time to understand why a single year's abandon could create a burden on my father that would last almost thirty years.

Under my grandfather the farm had spelled shelter, security, and the goodness of life. With the flick of a pen these were signed away in the marbled city bank in the lower valley. The alfalfa grew green as ever and flowered purple before the cutting, the cows calved faithfully, and the potato harvests were better than before. But the farm now was in perpetual need of rescue.

All through our childhood my sisters and I took the insecurity so much for granted that it never occurred to us that God had intended the good land of the valley to mean sustenance as well as sacrifice. We raised an astonishing variety of domestic animals in successive, desperate attempts to lessen the mortgage load. From cattle to pigs, from pigs to dairy cows, from dairy cows to chickens, from chickens to turkeys, from turkeys to sheep â&#x20AC;&#x201D; the list encompassed all the livestock of the West.

Of the pigs episode I remember nothing, though the family album has a faded snapshot of my father sitting on the trough, handsome and almost debonair, with twenty sows snuffling at his feet. Mother told us once, when we were laughing at the picture, that one time in the early spring my father had brought the pigs into the back yard. "They'll root up the garden," he had said, "and rid us of the old cabbage stocks."

There was no more patient woman in the valley than my mother, but this was too much for her city breeding. She stood their grunting and squealing and lively stench for a whole day and then said smiling: "I had a suitor once, long before I met you, whom my father permitted rather often in the parlor. Then one day he said to me, Tf you marry that young man, you'll have pigs in your back yard.' So I never saw him after."

The pigs went out of the back yard, and out of our lives apparently, for they were followed immediately in our album by snapshots of our dairy cows. The Holsteins, with their big splotches of white on black, were very photogenic, and mother, who did fine things with an ancient camera, took pictures of them with her practised artist's eye.

Neither pigs nor Holsteins could keep the family solvent, and my father took a job in the city from which he commuted every day through Ogden canyon, at first with the horse and buggy, and then for fourteen years in a Model-T Ford. He held a variety of jobs, each one better than

116

Utah Historical Quarterly

the one before, but the bulk of his earnings continued to pour into the cavernous maw of the city bank.

For a while my father kept cows. He rose at four in the morning to milk all twenty-four of them and then hitched up the buggy to drive the twelve miles to his job. When he returned, it was usually after dark.

He would light the lantern and walk down to the pasture gate, calling, "Sic, Boss, sic Boss," in a strong, even voice that never betrayed his increasing weariness. The cows would come running, for they knew his voice, and their milk bags were heavy and painful at that late hour.

His doing the work of two men was no real solution for our financial straits. My father owed thirty thousand dollars. It might as well have been thirty million. Perhaps it was those hours out under the stars, milking the stolid Holsteins when he was tired enough to die, that convinced my father that the farm could never be redeemed in his lifetime. He fell easy prey to the notion that he could save it only with his death. In this the insurance salesmen were only too happy to encourage him. He took out first one policy and then another, and as his city jobs got better his insurance load became heavier. He stopped at the point where his death would have brought my mother thirty thousand dollars.

To her the whole idea was preposterous, but she had no weapons to battle with my father's romanticism. She had been reared in the stern patriarchal tradition of the Mormon pioneer family where submission to the male was the primary feminine virtue. My father was stubborn, but he was also gentle, and she could not have fought him if she would.

The insurance premiums and the interest on the mortgage kept us in a state of genteel poverty. This did not trouble my father, for his wants were simple, and he made his way among his wealthier associates with unfailing, unpretentious dignity. But there were symptoms that betrayed in him a smouldering hope that the farm could somehow be miraculously rescued while he was yet alive. He talked periodically about prospecting on our rangeland for gold. There was an odd-shaped, barren knoll at the foot of the mountain which seemed to him the likeliest spot for digging. He called it, without irreverence, the Hill Cumorah, after the hill where the first Mormon prophet, Joseph Smith, had found his legendary golden plates. Our Hill Cumorah was a favorite spot for the rainbows that appeared so often in the valley after summer showers.

When we saw the bow's end shining on the hill, we would rush to show it to my father, and he would gravely say, "There's where I'll find my pot of gold." We took it all very seriously.

Inflation Idyl

117

Meanwhile our experiments in animal husbandry multiplied. The first year we raised turkeys our luck held out until the Twenty-fourth of July. This was the great Mormon holiday, anniversary of the day the first pioneers entered Salt Lake Valley, and it was celebrated in every village with rodeos, parades, and worship. On ordinary days we herded the turkey flock out over the sagebrush foothills and across the alfalfa fields of our neighbors who were eager to have our birds stave off the grasshopper menace which threatened their crops. The big, bronze hens, each followed by twelve to fifteen scrawny, half-grown birds, had been easy to train and knew the route well. Mother was perpetually apprehensive about coyotes and always insisted that one of us be with the flock through the day. But on this morning, to our infinite pleasure, father waved aside her worried protest and insisted that the whole family see the village celebration. "The coyotes have followed the sheep herds into the mountains," he said. "There's none 'round here in July."

When we returned toward sunset, the flock had come back to be fed at the grain troughs, and mother noted instantly that some were missing. Sensing a calamity, we all set out through the sagebrush. The usual route led north until it crossed a pasture where seepage from the big canal made the grass grow thick and heavy. It was here that the coyote, which must have been watching us every day for weeks, had come jauntily down to the kill. The first twenty-five or thirty birds were neatly eviscerated. The rest were merely killed. We could see the thin, short trails in the grass which the younger birds had made in their last, desperate scramble for life. At the end of the longer trails lay the hens, stiff and grotesque.

So overwhelmed were we at this needless, casual slaughter that we scarcely heard mother's bitter voice, saying, "There go all our profits."

While she silently counted the dead turkeys, my father drew us toward him, talking in a rapid, even voice. "This would never have happened," he said, "had Uncle John Grow been alive. He stalked coyotes every month in the year, poisoning, trapping, and shooting. We never had coyotes in the valley when he was alive. The state paid him for his work, and he was worth thousands to the sheepmen in the county. But now there's no one who knows how â&#x20AC;&#x201D; or cares."

As he went on to describe the planning and delicate trickery of the old hunter, we forgot our own responsibility for the day's tragedy. The fault lay not in ourselves but in our stars. We had been born too late to see the bear and coyote hides drying on Uncle John Grow's barn doors.

118

Utah Historical

Quarterly

And the civic conscience which had seen to it that he was paid for his pains seemed gone for good.

My father did not ask my mother the result of her counting, and she did not burden him with it. Only my young brother had the indelicacy to ask the number. Mother replied, "Fifty-seven," and nothing more was ever said on the matter.

What happened once with the turkeys was repeated every year when we switched to raising sheep, though here the coyotes were not to blame.

My father began with a small herd of Hampshire ewes, selected carefully because they produce heavier lambs than other breeds. Since there were too few to be herded on the range, he kept them in the lower pastures, carefully and expensively fenced in so that they required no watching. He planned to sell only the buck lambs and let the flock increase until he had a thousand ewes, when he would put them on the range with a herder.

Every pasture he then owned fronted on a field of alfalfa, which to either cows or sheep happens to be of all edibles the most succulent. It happens also, when eaten green and in large quantities, to be fatal.

What my father was not told when he bought Hampshire sheep was that of all breeds this was the most restless, aggressive, and unconscionably greedy. No wire fence was built that would hold them indefinitely.

Soon it became a ritual for mother to stand on our hill with the field glasses, anxiously checking the pastures to make sure that the sheep had not broken into the neighboring fields. Sometimes it was only one or two lambs that had squeezed under a fence through the irrigation ditch; sometimes a fierce young buck had bunted a hole through a weak spot and the whole flock had followed him joyously into the tender young alfalfa. Then one of us rode off frantically on the pony, trying to reach the sheep before they had gorged enough to bloat.

Sometimes we found several already dead, their bodies distended and evil-looking, the deadly green fluid running out between their stiff jaws. More often we routed them all out and then waited fearfully to see which ones would die. Those which had been the greediest would stand swollen and panting in the sun. If one lay down we knew he was done for. A bloated cow could be stuck through the ribs with a knife and sometimes saved, but for some anatomical reason this was impossible with Posed in front of the Huntsville home of David McKay in 1916 are Thomas Evans McKay and his wife, Fawn Brimhall, with their daughters Flora, right, and Fawn.

Inflation

119

Idyl

( mm\\m •'••y§lMM-Mm§V

120

Utah Historical

Quarterly

sheep. There was absolutely no remedy but prayer, and this we tried silently and secretly without ever being certain of the results.

We hated telling my father the news of each fresh casualty. He was never angered, but only saddened, and went out patiently to make the fence tight again. What made it easier for him to accept these losses was the simple fact that he never added them at the season's end. When my uncle asked him one afternoon how many sheep had bloated that summer, he answered unashamed that he did not know, and when mother supplied the figure he was visibly shocked.

Nothing was better calculated to lay bare our fantastically uneconomic financial structure than the Great Depression. When my father's salary was abruptly halved, the first casualty was his insurance.

As he was forced to give up first one and then another policy, the idea of dying, which until then had been so ingeniously robbed of its sting, now became hateful to him. Confident though he was of immortality in the Mormon "celestial kingdom," he could not stomach the notion that his only earthly legacy would be bankruptcy and foreclosure.

Before long our neighbors in the valley were going into bankruptcy by scores. My father's income, truncated though it was, was still enough to enable him to make token payments which the bankers, faced with the appalling prospect of owning all the farms in the area, were only too glad to accept. Even token payments reduced unbearably the sum upon which the family was expected to live. The two of us in college, who felt the pinch most acutely, for the first time began to question the sanity of our family farm policy. With a relentlessness born of our hunger for pretty clothes we forced my father one day to wrestle with the facts. Out of the chaos of incomplete statistics and hopeful estimates he emerged cheerfully. "Well, girls, if I live long enough the farm'll be out of debt."

He would have to live, we figured silently, until he was ninety-five.

We argued futilely for him to sell. No one would pay enough, he knew, to cover even half the mortgage. We argued still more hopelessly for him to give the farm up to the banks, not sensing that he could no more do this than renounce his children, however much they plagued him.

It was ironical that the one instrument which saved the farm in the thirties should have been that which my father most detested, the New Deal. An old guard Republican by habit, conviction, and considerable practice in state politics, he found it difficult to bring himself to take advantage of the New Deal's farm renegotiation policies, despite the fact that by that time he had paid the full sum of his debt in interest alone.

Inflation

Idyl

121

When the federal loan was finally arranged and his debt was halved in the process, he felt a sense of guilt, as if he had betrayed his party. Later, when a local Democrat lillifin charge of the crop reduction pro"M gram telephoned to remind him of some small benefit for not raising his normal quota of wheat, he salved his conscience by turning it down with dignity. "No one should be paid for not planting wheat," he said.

The federal loan lifted some of the burden the farm imposed upon my father's income; the marriages of his four daughters helped still more, but the farm continued to be a drain.

As the war neared he rented all his Thomas Evans McKay land, admitting ruefully that with his special talent for losing money it was cheaper to be an absentee landlord.

He still drove to the valley on weekends, surveying his land with pretended conscientiousness through the windows of his car and saying jocularly to my mother, "Now this is the way I like to farm!"

We all thought he would go on this way until he died. Mother wrote that he talked occasionally of selling, but we all felt that he would ask a price no one could pay without starving out his days. What we had not reckoned with was the inflation.

The same dizzy postwar spiral which caught up the price of steak and shoes dragged upward with it the market value of our Hill Cumorah and the rocky range towering above it. My father sold this, the most arid and unattractive part of his acreage, at a price that seemed fantastic to his depression-bred children, a price that restored to him the security he had thrown away so blithely almost thirty years before.

Only then did we realize the unfathomable depth of his romanticism.

No one of his children would have held on with such faith and tenacity in this particular thirty years of the world's history. Cataclysm and revolution far beyond his quiet valley had flung him back astride the wheel he had so confidently ridden in his youth. He never found his pot of gold, but this was a kindred miracle nonetheless.

The Evolution of Mormon Culture in Eastern Arizona

BY MARK P. LEONE

_ | ^ INETEENTH-CENTURY

AMERICA W a s f u l l

of U t o p i a n g r o u p s .

Most

were religious like the Shakers, Mennonites, and Hutterites; some were secular like the Pullman community in Chicago. All of these groups shared the goal of removing or freeing a population from mainline American culture. They all sought to set up an environment where their group could lead an independent, autonomous, self-sustaining existence.

Rough-hewn housing served the basic needs of early settlers.

Mormon Battalion veteran Marshall Hunt and his wife, Sarah Ann Runyan, came to the Little Colorado in 1883. Marshall's brother John was bishop of Snowflake for many years. Photograph courtesy Lois M. Recore and Josie M. Reenders.

Mormon

Culture in Eastern Arizona

123

As a Utopian group seeking to remove its population from the iniquities of the larger world, Mormonism was no different in this characteristic from several dozen similar movements, both religious and secular.

A typical nineteenth-century response to panics a n d depressions was to a t t e m p t to insulate one's c o m m u n i t y from the spreading paralysis by greater attention to home industry a n d the inauguration of local selfhelp movements. If one adds a liberal mixture of religious idealism, a n d some "I-told-you-so's" in relation to the effect of the enclave, this was essentially the response of the M o r m o n s . U n d e r t h e stimulus of the church, each community was to extend the cooperative principle to every form of labor a n d investment, a n d to cut t h e ties which b o u n d t h e m to t h e outside world. T h e resources of w a r d m e m b e r s were pooled, a n d an a t t e m p t was m a d e , u n d e r the a u r a of religious sanction, to root out individualistic profit-seeking a n d t r a d e a n d achieve the blessed state of self-sufficiency a n d equality. This n e w order . . . was called " T h e U n i t e d O r d e r of E n o c h . " 1

All Utopian efforts in the nineteenth century were to one degree or another communal. The original experiments tried by Joseph Smith, Jr., involved the complete sharing of property. The idea was soon abandoned and replaced with tithing, or more literally the common pooling of a tenth of one's yearly income. In the mid-1870s the United Order was founded as an attempt to create completely autonomous communities throughout the Great Basin. Their history is an illuminating footnote to the Mormonism of the period and is of consequence here because Mormon colonial activity in Arizona began during this period and was heavily influenced by the principles operating in the United Order idea.

All nineteenth-century Mormon settlement in the Great Basin was organized around the notion of self-sufficiency within a framework of cooperation. The adaptive strategy used by the Mormons as well as by most other Utopian groups was internal completeness which was to lead to independence from the rest of the world. The level at which internal Dr. Leone is in the Department of Anthropology at Princeton University. The research presented in this paper was initiated with the support of the Southwest Archaeological Expedition of the Field Museum of Natural History directed by Paul S. Martin. The research is currently funded through National Science Foundation Institutional Grants to Princeton University and by a grant to the author from the National Institute of Mental Health of the Public Health Service (MH 19116-01).

The Church Historian's Office of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints has been generous in its assistance with this research.

The author wishes to thank Alfred L. Bush, Janet L. Dolgin, Louis A. Hieb, Peter L. Nowicki, Sherry O. Paul, Charles S. Peterson, Martin G. Silverman, George S. Tanner, and Ezra B. W. Zubrow for valuable contributions and scholarly aid. Special thanks are due Emma Freeman, Albert Levine, John Westover, and the late Lafe S. Hatch for their patience and willingness to explain turn-of-the-century Mormonism.

1 Leonard J. Arrington, Great Basin Kingdom: An Economic History of the Latter-day Saints, 1830-1900 (Cambridge, Mass., 1958), 324.

124

Utah Historical

Quarterly

completeness, or self-sufficiency defined economically, was to be realized for the Mormons varied several times within the nineteenth century. At one point all Mormondom was to be one huge cooperative enterprise. As that became unworkable, an effort at making every subdivision of the kingdom self-reliant prevailed. 2 Even under this idea the unit that was to be self-sufficient varied. If the M o r m o n settlements on the Little Colorado River are examined, the unit to become self-sufficient seems at first to be relative to the beholder. Church leaders in Salt Lake City thought and dealt with the Little Colorado area as a single entity. It was a colony of the M o r m o n Church and as such, even though it was internally differentiated, was viewed as a whole and as a piece for several decades. T h e highest levels of local church administration within the Little Colorado area itself shared the view of Salt Lake City in seeing the region as a whole. Later, as administrative subdivisions were spread over the area, the view of stake leaders tended to be circumscribed by the limits of their administrative units. Parallel cases of narrowing vision of what unit was to be self-sustaining are found for the leaders of towns or wards, and also at the level of the single farming family. T h e autonomy or selfsufficiency to be achieved in economic matters varied with the perspective of the individual, and that perspective was governed by his position on the scale of leadership and responsibility. After the initial period of settlement, there was no clear policy on what the level of cooperation and, on the reverse, autonomy should be.

T h e initial settlements on the Little Colorado were founded under the United O r d e r of Enoch. They lasted from 1876 to about 1885. Their effective life was about five or six years, and they did feature the communal holding of property. T h e r e was unified leadership and constant direction from Salt Lake City headquarters. But after their rapid passing, the church was more concerned with fostering a viable colony t h a n with setting out precise rules for cooperative and autonomous behavior. As a result, variability in perspectives on the appropriate level of autonomy came into being.

T h e r e is little doubt that M o r m o n communalism in its moderated form is one of the keys to understanding how the Mormons brought off the successful settlement of the Great Basin. T h e individualistic, profitmaking ethos that characterized much of the settlement of the American West was not as efficient an adaptive strategy as the communal one, when applied to the Great Basin. T h e Little Colorado area of Arizona had 2

Ibid., chapters 7, 10, 11.

Mormon

Culture in Eastern

125

Arizona

seen such efforts fail or barely survive before the successful arrival of the Mormons. And during the course of their own working adjustment to the area, several other non-cooperative, capitalist ventures were elaborate failures.

The whole adaptive strategy of the Mormons was inward-looking.

It is important to see that such a strategy can emphasize local autonomy as well as cooperative efforts at survival. These are two tendencies that are more likely to be contradictory and conflicting than complementary.

Even though the Mormon cooperative effort succeeded in planting and sustaining a viable population in eastern Arizona, it was not successful until it counterbalanced serious trends toward fission among these same communities. Two factors will illustrate the trend toward internal isolation among the towns composing the Arizona Mormon colony. The first is the high rate of town endogamy. The second is the great homogeneity in crops grown in all the towns.

Throughout the whole period of 1876 to 1900, the rate of intermarriage within the Mormon towns was eighty percent. That is, eight out of every ten marriages in any one town were between residents of that town.

Only twenty percent of the time did a town resident take a spouse from

o\Nutrioso i 0 |Alpine

126

Utah Historical Quarterly

another community. That was the pattern in Arizona and in Utah as well. Such a pattern of social relations certainly was not calculated to bind a region together through marriage and family ties. In fact, in Utah, community endogamy led to the emergence of genetic pathologies.

Joseph E. Spencer has found "evidence which suggests that inbreeding was beginning to produce undesirable results in some villages, notably in Springdale."

A few cases of congenital blindness and more numerous cases mental 'queerness' are to be found among certain age groups in some the villages which lived too closely within themselves. This may not conclusive of too great inbreeding but a decrease of such cases is seen later years of greater outside contacts. 3

of of be in

In addition to the isolation of towns through an inbred kinship network, the economic pattern whereby all towns raised the same crops fostered separation. This was another tendency that cooperative efforts had to counterbalance. Tithing records for Snowflake, Taylor, St. Joseph (Joseph City), Woodruff, Pinedale, and Show Low for the years 1885 to 1896 show all these towns raising the same products. Hay, grain, livestock, and vegetables with some dairy products were produced by every town. There were very few products centered in specialized locales4 and as a result little economic basis to foster trade between the towns.

How, in spite of all this, was unity and cooperation achieved? Both the pattern of intensive in-marrying and the duplication of farm products had aspects to them that worked to tie the region together. Inmarrying was tied to economics and served as a pipeline to aid from relatives in the world outside a town during hard times, and the similarity in farm products guaranteed that any town needing aid was sure to find basic subsistence products within easy reach. The first part of this article is concerned with the means used by the Little Colorado communities to counteract their own economic and social isolation. Patterns of marriage exchange and the system of ecological interdependence are examined as ties unifying these towns. The initial question has two factors: patterns of marriage exchange, or the reciprocal circulation of women, and economic autonomy. The question is to what extent the economic autonomy of the towns produced community endogamy (marriage within the community). Further, in the twentieth century what is the relation3 Joseph Earle Spencer, " T h e Middle Virgin River Valley, U t a h ; A Study in Culture Growth and C h a n g e " (Ph.D. diss., University of California, Berkeley, 1937), 199-200, 200 n. 29.

4 Snowflake Stake Funds 1882-1901, microfilm, Church Historian's Office, Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Salt Lake City.

Mormon

Culture in Eastern Arizona

127

ship between the breakup of economic isolation in these towns and a changed rate of exogamy (marriage outside the community)? The second part of this study is concerned with the absorption of these towns into the national economy and how nineteenth-century Mormonism has adjusted in them to become a fully successful twentieth-century religion.

As a whole the paper attempts to show Mormonism's changing relationship to the economic and social circumstances of its population from 1880 to 1965.

UNIFYING FACTORS IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY

If individual communities were economically self-sufficient â&#x20AC;&#x201D; or even if they so conceived of themselves in the face of reality â&#x20AC;&#x201D; then what tied them together to preserve regional unity? This should include not just unity at a transcendant doctrinal level but at the level of practical cooperation as well. Consider the circulation of marriageable women among these communities. There was and is no marriage rule among Mormons prescribing exogamy or endogamy, except that a Mormon should always marry a Mormon. Therefore, one assumes that the pattern of marriage ties is free to conform to other pressures. The question then becomes, does the economic independence of a community produce community endogamy, or does regional religious unity produce community exogamy? Data from both historic and more recent cases follow.

In order to measure patterns of marriage exchange within and among the communities of eastern Arizona, patterns of endogamy and, by contrast, exogamy were examined from 1879 to 1965. The data were obtained from marriage licenses in the county courthouse records at St. Johns and Holbrook, Arizona. Of course, even the initial period of settlement reflects more than Mormon patterns. It includes the MexicanAmerican population as well as small, less well-defined segments. Nevertheless the Mormons are by far the major segment of the population and the focus here.

For the area covered by Navajo and Apache counties, the rate of exogamy averaged twenty percent from 1879 to 1900, and the contrasting rate of endogamy was eighty percent. These data are especially interesting since many of the Mormon families migrating into Arizona from Utah moved several times before settling in one town permanently.5 This trend is contradicted by the highest social stratum of the Little 6 Charles S. Peterson, Settlement on the Little Colorado, 1873â&#x20AC;&#x201D;1890: A Study of Processes and Institutions of Mormon Expansion (microfilm; Ann Arbor, 1967), 286-87.

the

128

Utah Historical

Quarterly

Colorado area. The families of bishops, stake leaders, and the few who had wealth tended to form within themselves an endogamous elite who married out of their own towns, thus accounting for part of the twenty percent rate of exogamy. This latter observation has been corroborated in interviews with several living members of these same families.

In the twentieth century, the average rate of out-marrying for the same set of communities is forty percent. The peaks in exogamy â&#x20AC;&#x201D; that is, single people migrating in from outside and then marrying, or one member of a couple going outside his natal community for his spouse â&#x20AC;&#x201D; are closely correlated with peaks of abnormal economic activity in the twentieth century. During normal times in the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries, the economic base of the area was stable enough to permit the community the self-sufficiency that was the explicit Mormon ideal. During prosperity and depression, i.e., departures from the norm, the area could not remain self-contained. In both cases the departure was due to strong pressure for aid either to be given to or extracted from the world outside the community. When the towns were well off, individuals migrated to them, often marrying local people. When the towns were poorly off, people in them sought to stabilize their individual conditions by bringing to the town a spouse with family ties in an area that was better off. When generalized, this means that endogamy is a function of economic stability and exogamy is a function of economic instability.

Economic instability usually implies crisis, but not always. From 1902 to 1908, the highest rate of exogamy ever experienced in the area was recorded. This was a period of rapid and unusual economic growth.6 Railroading combined with the success of the sheep-raising industry to make the area productive. In addition, this was also the period of highest rainfall for the area in the twentieth century,7 and agriculture proliferated as an economic base. Exogamy again reached highs in the Depression and in the 1950s. During these two periods of economic crisis, one of the means for stabilizing an individual's economic base was to seek a spouse in a community other than one's own. By extending the bonds of kinship and kin-based obligations, guarantees against localized disaster were maintained. Family ties, family influence, ties of friendship, and the rapid exchange of knowledge that such ties facilitate enable an individual to 8 Pearl Udall Nelson, Arizona Pioneer Mormon: David King Udall (Tucson, 1959), 152 ff; Harold C. Wayte, Jr., "A History of Holbrook a n d the Little Colorado Country," chapters 8 a n d 9, Holbrook Tribune News, M a y 21 a n d 28, 1970.

T Christine Green and William Sellers, eds., Arizona Climate (Tucson, 1964), 2 2 3 - 2 6 .

Mormon

Culture in Eastern Arizona

~JP

MMMM

•--•<'' -»-~'

129

* -arS-.'

#r:i

:

r'MimMMM^m

: >'^L.^^^

*JS —=S5- ~ ' - - - : ^ ^ ^ £ ' ^ - ~ ; ? . ~ - ^ ' ~"?~:' ^MMMmmMmKM^:-'" :HL«Wr%: • M (/m

f

'

m'i'M'Xm M'

L L ;1 I: | ''

::-::;:::;:;::;:::::;::!;:s;:!::^

After six years of settlement on the Little Colorado, farming towns began to take on a look of permanence. Fences, log houses, and a brick stake house are shown here in the first known photograph of Snowflake, courtesy Albert J. Levine.

insure for himself a wider range of options in times of economic crisis than he would otherwise have.

In summary, then, patterns of marriage alliance expressed as exogamous and endogamous relationships seem to be tied to economic conditions. From an impressionistic reading of the economic data available, it seems clear that for the whole of the period from 1879 to 1965, marriage patterns are correlated with economic factors. In the 1960s, for example, there has been a drop in the rate of exogamy from forty percent to thirty-five percent to complement the increased stability of the economy of the local communities. In the nineteenth century, economic stability was equated with the self-sufficiency of communities; however, economic stability since World War II has come about through connections with the national economy. Nevertheless, regardless of the source of economic strength, fluctuation in community exogamy reflects the degree of dependence on the outside world.

The obvious contradiction to community in-marrying is the series of marriage bonds between the most powerful families in the area in the nineteenth century. Intermarrying between the families which produced bishops and other hierarchs had distinct economic advantages for the area. Since bishops controlled and managed the tithing storehouses, the water control systems, the system of civil justice, as well as almost all aspects of intercommunity exchange, tying the entire network together with marriage alliances guaranteed more secure links between the men who governed the area. Such ties produced a sociological canopy over

130

Utah Historical Quarterly

the whole area insuring cooperation, immediate access to all conLmunities, and greater personal security for those families with the greatest capital invested.

The data from the Little Colorado towns suggest that neither the faithful nor the hierarchy of the church seems to have felt that widespread intermarrying between Mormon towns was necessary either to facilitate economic ties or to maintain Mormon cultural and religious homogeneity. In the nineteenth century, exogamy seems to have been a specialized tool for unifying the managerial elite but not a tool for linking Mormons to each other for general cooperation and unity. Instead, exogamy would seem to be a trustworthy reflection of the rate of economic stability in the nineteenth and twentieth centuries. It would be easy to overemphasize the positive function of exogamy in the Mormon towns. But insofar as the function is clear, it seems to have been to pull in wealth and security from beyond the limits of the town during difficult periods and to equalize wealth with others during prosperous times.

Although the church relied minimally on kinship ties between towns to sustain unity among its east-central Arizona communities, a large number of other means were employed. Many of these were economic institutions having religious overtones. Even though these towns tried to be economically independent of each other, none was self-sufficient. In the initial period of settlement, machinery, cattle, and other forms of capital were supplied from Utah. But after that, the principal means of supplying needed goods and produce to local Mormon communities took the form of tithing exchange within the church in Arizona. Along the Little Colorado there was, given the circumstances of a technologically primitive agricultural economy, a set of environmental circumstances that permitted each of the Mormon towns to raise essentially the same combination of plants and animals. But the proportions raised within the range of plants and animals varied widely from town to town as the Snowflake Stake Funds for 1882-1901 reveal. Some areas were better suited to some crops than to others. That kind of variation compromised self-sufficiency and made some exchange necessary. The vagaries of the climate also produced variation in crop success from town to town and from one year to the next in any one town. That also necessitated exchange. All of this was accomplished in good part through the tithing system, and almost wholly under the aegis of the church.

Ecological variation was of several kinds. Some towns were better suited to producing some items than others. That circumstance was

Mormon

Culture in Eastern Arizona

131

naturally reinforced even under primitive cooperative and market conditions. Within a town, resources varied from family to family thus creating another level of variation. Even though most families attempted to produce their basic foodstuffs on their own farm, crops obviously varied.

A third level of ecological variation was introduced through annual fluctuations in temperature and rainfall. The arid Southwest presents a mosaic of climatic variability at any one time during a growing season in almost any of its locales. It was possible that within a year and especially over a period of years the agricultural products at one place would be noticeably inconsistent. These three levels of ecological variation, from town to town, from family to family in a town, and from year to year at any one farm, had to be dealt with successfully by any agrarian economy in the Southwest. The strategy used by Mormons to equalize the ecological imbalance natural to agriculture in this region was to tie the variation and its redistribution to religion.

The religious device for balancing this variation was tithing. Ideally every individual paid one-tenth of his annual income into the ward.

Tithing was almost always in kind or in labor until after the turn-of-thecentury. Each ward had a tithing house which was in fact a system of barns, pens, and root cellars. In charge of this storage complex was a tithing agent — in the Little Colorado communities usually the bishop — whose chief function was to get rid of the produce and stock by trading it off, preferably turning it into cash. The ward tithing houses and agents served as a community-wide network of redistribution. The tithing house was open to anyone in or out of the community. The house handled local surplus as well as needed produce traded in from other towns.

Interviews reveal that, as in Utah, Arizona tithing offices served as general stores. Other stores existed, but tithing offices were open to all and would willingly trade or sell produce. Since tithing might be done on a weekly or monthly basis and often involved perishable kind, it was logical that the community receive the produce back as fast as possible.

The Snowflake Stake Funds 1882-1901 reveal that very little tithing in kind went for welfare; so it would seem that the community was using the tithing office as a local trading center. Although ward and stake records are not without ambiguity on this point, it seems safe to conclude that ecological variation in a town — some people having too much of one item and others trading for it with some other item they had a surplus of — was easily handled on a daily basis by the tithing houses.

132

Utah Historical

Quarterly

Between towns, differing natural environments naturally produced differing quantities of produce. Those were traded off between towns in normal times using the tithing houses as intermediaries. In addition, climatic variation and the unpredictable pattern of natural disasters created an ever-present need for the redistribution of stored surpluses.

Tithing surpluses could be shipped from one town to another in case of a disaster like a dam washout at Joseph City or Woodruff. They could be used to pay off church debts as occurred when tithing herds from southern Utah and the Joseph City area were allocated to purchase St. Johns. More generally the surpluses in ward tithing houses and at the central administrative center in Snowflake were put at the disposal of communities in the entire area. These surpluses could be traded for or shipped to any crisis point.

The quarterly stake conferences served to advertise a season's particular strengths and needs on a town by town basis. The Snowflake Stake Conference Minutes for 1886 reveal, for example, that Erastus (Concho) was reported by its bishop to have a surplus of grain, while other officials reported that their towns lacked the same but had other strengths. Not only did the tithing system reallocate scarce resources, but tied to the conference system John Hunt, bishop of Snowflake there was a guarantee that reallocafrom 1878 to 1909, in front of the tithing house which served tion was based on accurate knowlas a redistribution center for edge of existing resources. farm surpluses. Courtesy Albert J. Levine.

Quarterly stake conferences â&#x20AC;&#x201D; two of which took place during the most important times of the agricultural cycle, planting and harvest â&#x20AC;&#x201D; served as regulators for the agrarian system. In the spring the region's disparities could be compensated for by rearranging the proportions of crops planted, and in the fall the region's entire needs could be collectively and accurately assessed and its surpluses redistributed, traded off in kind, or simply sold off to areas where shortage was most acute.

Much of the actual parceling out of surpluses may not have occurred

Mormon

Culture in Eastern Arizona

133

directly under the aegis of the church, but the church acted as communications network, fixer of uniform prices, and often as redistributive agent to the bulk of the economic system.

Tithing houses represented more than temporary storage. From interviews it is clear that individuals maintained large stores of grains when it was possible, and tithing accounts also reveal fair quantities always on hand in the tithing houses. Given that any one town might experience a rapid fluctuation of its yields from one year to the next, both the individual's store and the town's tithing reserve served as insurance.

One might also tithe more than one-tenth in a prosperous year and draw against the extra in subsequent periods of need. Here the church played ecological banker with its prescriptions and foresight, and as it interpreted these activities in the realm of ultimate concerns, it played divine banker as well.

Intermediary between ward storehouses and those in need of their surpluses were a series of trading companies, foremost among which was the Arizona Cooperative Mercantile Institution. The ACMI was a church-financed and -run trading company functioning as importing agent but, more importantly here, also as wholesaler and redistributor to the Little Colorado communities.8 The ACMI bought local surpluses and provided the storage facilities for them. It was credit-granting, would deal in kind, and would use time and labor as a medium for exchange when necessary. Modeled after the Utah version â&#x20AC;&#x201D; Zion's Cooperative kind of monolithic decision-making body that enabled the Mormon communities as a cooperative. The shares were usually held by the most wealthy in a town, almost invariably the families in ecclesiastical authority, and it was capitalized jointly by them.9 When surpluses were still small, the route of exchange ran from tithing house to tithing house, every house being open to all in a town and to all surrounding towns. Ward tithing records from Joseph City, for example, indicate that bishops from surrounding towns had credit in the Joseph City tithing house. Bishops seem to have had call on the surpluses of neighboring towns, and certainly the stake presidency had such authority. It is, however, quite unclear how frequently actual tithing exchange occurred between towns. Usually surpluses went from individual to tithing house, to the ACMI, and to the public. In addition, the ACMI s

Peterson, Settlement on the Little Colorado, 235â&#x20AC;&#x201D;42.

"Arrington, Great Basin Kingdom, 303â&#x20AC;&#x201D;6; Peterson, Settlement 237, 256.

on the Little

Colorado,

134

Utah Historical Quarterly

was a market for surpluses produced by individuals, as well as for a town's tithing surplus. Interviewees in their nineties have corroborated both the fact that individuals used the tithing houses as stores for daily purchases and the fact that tithing surpluses were sold to the ACMI. Most of what a community produced it consumed itself.10 A total of ten percent of its overall produce would have represented most of its unconsumed surplus. What was not stored was sold back to the community or area towns for cash. Tithing expressed as cash was sent to church headquarters in Salt Lake City. It is hard to calculate what fraction of money sent to Salt Lake City returned to the villages, but much did. In the form of loans, equipment, and outright gifts, a major part of tithing was returned as a type of security otherwise unavailable to independent farming towns. Put in a very broad way, the church in Salt Lake City served as banker against hard times. And it never seems to have failed.

The Snowflake Stake financial records show that in 1886 over twothirds of the total tithing from the stake was locally dispersed and never reached Salt Lake City. This figure, a not inconsequential one when expressed in dollars and cents, shows both the heavy reliance the whole of the Little Colorado placed on tithing exchange and redistribution and also how important it was to the church to maintain these villages to its service. Local redistribution of tithing was done with the full knowledge of church administrators in Salt Lake City. Tithing was spent largely to pay laborers in kind who spent time on public works projects.

On the Little Colorado during the last three decades of the nineteenth century, a picture emerges of ecological variability tamed, exchanged, and equalized by the sanctions and personnel of the unifying church. To be sure, the church and its institutions were not called into existence by ecological circumstances in nineteenth-century Utah and Arizona. Rather, the church seems to have been a key factor permitting one of the most successful, longest-lived adaptations in this semiarid area.

Cooperation and integration within and among the Little Colorado towns were strengthened by other economic factors in addition to ecological variation. Water control and irrigation works were carried out by individual towns, but the planning and engineering usually took place at a regional level. Since all the communities suffered similar natural 10

Peterson, Settlement

on the Little Colorado,

247.

Patterned after Salt Lake City's ZCMI, the Arizona Cooperative Mercantile Institution was an important buying, selling, and trading center for Little Colorado towns. Photograph courtesy of Albert J. Levine from his book, Snowflake: A Pictorial Review 1878-1964.

disasters, an umbrella of common endurance and continued effort acted to transform a technological effort to a shared symbolic activity.11 Water sharing and land allotment within towns were handled by a central authority â&#x20AC;˘â&#x20AC;&#x201D; the bishop and his administrators â&#x20AC;&#x201D; with the backing of the town. Limited amounts of water and arable land had to be equalized on one hand, and used efficiently on the other. A cooperative and centralized administration was achieved through the use of the lay clergy. Most communal economic activities were handled through the town's clergy-hierarchy which included most of the male population. The harmony needed to secure such a system was guaranteed through the sacred sanctions members of an ideologically homogeneous town could bring against each other. To Mormons, all aspects of life had religious significance and hence there was a common understanding about all ranges of behavior. The efficiency produced by eliminating controversy in day-to-day life created the most prosperous towns along the Little Colorado.

The community storehouses that provided for both surplus and relief were handled by a lay clergy as were irrigation and land management.

Women handled many bureaucratic functions including the management of welfare which was channeled through the tithing office. The entire system was managed by a hierarchically arranged lay clergy, headed at the local level by a bishop and a stake president. The pyramid, of course, was topped by the Mormon president-prophet in Salt Lake City. All power was ultimately legitimized through his approval, but decisions had real effect because of a series of participatory decisions going down to the most local level. Until the turn-of-the-century, Utah Ibid., 314-49.

136

Utah Historical

Quarterly

and northern Arizona were in effect managed by a federal theocracy.

Participation in a single ideology facilitated what economic exchange was necessary among the towns. T h e church served as an efficient vehicle for economic redistribution and for creating the social organization that staffed and reinforced the economic system. T h e church leadership was wise enough to see that adaptation in a marginal ecological zone involved almost continual crisis. Its success was built on mediating the crises.

T h e towns the Mormons set u p in the Great Basin h a d a built-in tendency to become autonomous economic units. Few actually became autonomous, and most were tied together through a wide variety of social and economic practices fostered by a unified religious network. T h e strategy of adaptation used by Mormons in the nineteenth century emphasized independence and self-sufficiency through cooperation. So far this paper has been concerned with the role of cooperative institutions in counterbalancing the trends to complete independence. It is those institutions t h a t guaranteed the success of the network of towns on the Little Colorado River, and it is those institutions that permitted the Mormons to succeed with their ideal of withdrawing from mainline America to concentrate solely on themselves. This argument assumes that local ecological adjustment required some centralizing agencies over these scattered communities. Over much of the Southwest similar natural circumstances forced different cultures into similar adjustments. These adjustments included scattered communities, the linking together of unevenly distributed natural resources, widely varying agricultural products, water management complex enough to require central direction, and a primitive technology. This was true within the church's domain and without. I n east-central Arizona few systems produced as prosperous and long-lived communities as did the M o r m o n Church. T h a t institution's umbrella seems to be the factor t h a t distinguished mere survival from healthy success in the communities of the upper Little Colorado drainage. Clearly, the non-Mormon parts of the Southwest provide a comparative laboratory, and when t h a t laboratory is closely examined â&#x20AC;&#x201D; as it cannot be here -â&#x20AC;&#x201D; the decision will tend toward the cooperative institutions of the church as a key factor in survival, if not to ideological determinism.

A D J U S T M E N T IN THE T W E N T I E T H

CENTURY

Ideally, Zion and its constituent communities were to be removed and independent from the rest of the United States. As Leonard J. Ar-

Mormon

Culture in Eastern Arizona

137

rington so plainly shows, the United States spent a large part of the late nineteenth century destroying that independence. The Great Basin was brought fully into the economic domain of the Union until, with the Depression, the Second World War, and the succeeding periods of prosperity, Mormondom became in every way a part of the national entity.12 Community autonomy on the Little Colorado ended well before 1900. The rate of community exogamy alone doubled between 1900 and 1965, averaging forty percent in the twentieth century, thereby implying increased community interdependence. Although exogamy has continually risen in the twentieth century, the extensions and demands of American culture have forced more than the kind of social interdependence between communities that could be measured by changes in exogamous relationships. The interdependent links of the American economy which envelop the eastern Arizona towns certainly do not necessitate the kind of monolithic decision-making body that enabled the Mormon communities of the upper Little Colorado to endure in the late nineteenth century. Instead, what is needed is an organization capable of permitting individuals to cope with problems derived from too much specialization, too much progress leading to too little success, and an increasingly unpredictable future.13 How can an organization cope with the diffuse possibilities open to an American? Diversity in goals, priorities, and ultimate concerns within our population produces divergent expectations that could threaten the unity of Mormondom on the Little Colorado.

For an individual, having many possibilities to aim life toward produces insecurity. If an institution sponsored diffuse aims for its adherents, it would produce fission in its population and weaken itself. The church faces these and all the similar problems of American culture. To be sure, it faces moderated versions of these problems, and often it does not face them in urban centers. All of that makes a difference, but it does not change the general nature of the problems. The church's unique difference is that it seems to be coping with them successfully. It is endlessly observed that Mormonism is one of the fastest growing churches in Christendom for its size. The church's ability to maintain its membership in the east-central Arizona communities is clear. It does not seem to have alienated its youth. Given what we know of what's happening in modern 12

Leonard J. Arrington, From Wilderness to Empire: The Role of Utah in Western Economic History, University of Utah, Institute of American Studies, monograph no. 1 (Salt Lake City, 1961), 1-20.

13 Robert N. Bellah, "Meaning and Modernization," in Beyond Belief (New York, 1970), 64-73.

138

Utah Historical

Quarterly

American culture, all of this is at the very least remarkable. How has it happened? This section presents some hypotheses that come as a result of field work in the communities of east-central Arizona. They are hunches; yet an impressive amount of data gives them credibility.

The role of the church has shifted from that of centralized provider for a group of fledgling communities to that of decentralized definer of roles people are to fulfill. Originally, the church controlled internal competition and maximized efficiency in its hard-pressed communities by using a series of techniques. Two of these are the calling and the patriarchal blessing. It was and continues to be a function of the hierarchy to select men from the community best qualified for required tasks.14 Rather than relying on volunteers and needlessly wasting talent, the church hierarchy called a man to a specific task. The more localized the job, the more localized the authority to call, thus maximizing knowledge of qualifications and needs.

Patriarchal blessings15 are fairly detailed statements of a prophetic sort made by an individual known for his wisdom to an individual usually in his teens. They are a nineteenth-century custom carried to the present.

At one level, the blessing provides solace and security, but at another it creates expectations in an individual that coincide with the needs and circumstances of his own community. Since individuals regard their blessings as personalized statements about their own futures, and since the blessings have a status not unlike revelation, their potency as organizational devices is not small. Coupled with an individual's being called to perform a certain task by his neighbor-superiors, the blessing and calling efficiently divided labor in society and eliminated needless competition.

The function of these devices has been both to forestall anxiety and to control interpersonal competition in the best Utopian tradition.

From the 1920s and 1930s to today, the church's role-defining activity has shifted from creating precisely defined tasks with explicit expectations of performance to imprecise role definition coupled with intense and diffuse participation. Today members of the church are trained to play roles not to perform tasks.

The average ward numbers about six hundred members. To the casual observer, there are as many posts, duties, and functions in a ward as there are people. The casual observer is not really wrong. Since the 14 15

Peterson, Settlement on the Little Colorado, 69.

Bruce R. McConkie, Mormon Doctrine (2nd ed., Salt Lake City, 1966), 558.

Mormon

Culture in Eastern Arizona

139

church has tried to affect the total life of an individual, it logically follows that all of its members are continually engaged in church-related activities. The average Mormon in east-central Arizona is in daily contact with his church. He and his neighbor do the church's business, and aspects of that business still affect much of a day's activities. No Mormon is too young or too old to be involved, and literally the ward is regarded as a family. Members throughout the church call one another "brother" and "sister," and at the local level the term accurately reflects ties between people that are as affective as consanguineal relationships are thought to be in the rest of American culture.

All age-grades among men and to a less extent among women are organized to perform specific activities: administering the sacrament, directing the complex welfare operations, sponsoring the local missionary effort, singing, sewing, preaching, teaching, and so on and on. Within an age-grade all activities circulate. Most members preach at one time or another. Men are expected to serve missions in their early adulthood, and any man can be chosen to be a bishop. Participation is intense because an individual is "called" to perform a task by his bishop and is almost always engaged with one task or another. The tasks vary as he grows older. They also change radically, making his training diffuse.

Special tasks are ultimately not as important in an individual's progress as is his adaptability, malleability, and versatility. A man is an organizer, fund raiser, speaker, dependable performer, innovator, amuser, or faithful servant before he is butcher, banker, or bureaucrat in or out of the church.

At the present, there is a very strong emphasis on the means used to achieve, but not on the ends one should reach for. Further, the chief value seems to be service. Service as a primary objective was formerly thought of as a means to a set of goals rather closely defined by the church and community. There is a tendency now â&#x20AC;&#x201D; more implicit than explicit â&#x20AC;&#x201D; to identify service as the greatest good. And it is not appropriate to expect uniform answers to the question, Service to what? For that is the point. The individual not only supplies the answer for himself, but, in fact, he has been taught to do so all along by his revolving, role-fulfilling activities within the church.16 In matters of ultimate concern, the faithful seem to be permitted very wide latitude for self-definition. There is a strong emphasis on a 16

Thomas F. O'Dea, The Mormons (Chicago, 1957), 150-54.

140

Utah Historical

Quarterly

man's ability to fill out the faith's message for himself. To this end, it is noteworthy that the church has almost no exegetical tradition. There are the sacred texts to which you go as your own interpreter. The church has often been called anti-intellectual. 1T There are several bases for the claim, but among them are a deliberate attempt to prevent the growth of an exegetical tradition and a distinct disinterest in fostering a professional approach to its own history. In the absence of such a series of authoritative texts, the membership must do the job itself, thereby permitting a large range of variation in interpretation concerning the answers to questions of ultimate concern. Undoubtedly the church officials in Salt Lake City know that wide latitude in doctrinal matters exists. And although it is probably disapproved because it contradicts Mormon literalism, no aspect of the church effectively proscribes doctrinal plurality. At the local level where every man, woman, and child attends Sunday school throughout his entire life, people may not be consciously aware that when doctrinal problems arise, more time is spent asking each other's opinion than in consulting the sacred texts. Opinion is a remarkably flexible and variable trait, one which when combined with the ambiguous texts lends the most marvelous dynamism to doctrine.

This recent tradition of intense participation and low definition coincides perfectly with the rapid flux the local economic base is subject to,18 and it is a means of coping with the potential clash of traditional community values and those imposed by surrounding modern American culture. The key seems to be ideological decentralization. The church has evolved a do-it-yourself ideology which permits maximum behavioral flexibility given the demands of local circumstances. 19 One of the most interesting citations in support of this is the role of excommunication in the church. The most frequent causes for excommunication today are adultery, polygamy, and similar, remarkably worldly deeds, while excommunication for tampering with doctrine, promoting heresy, or schism is becoming more rare. Since dogma exists only in an underemphasized and vague form, denying it hardly merits excommunication. Regularity in practical and behavioral affairs as opposed to cognitive and ideological matters concerns the church. It is almost as though someone took Thomas "David L. Brewer, "The Mormons," in The Religious Situation: 1968 (Boston, 1968), 532-34; Davis Bitton, "Anti-Intellectualism in Mormon History," with a reply by James B. Allen, Dialogue: A Journal of Mormon Thought, 1 (Autumn 1966), 111â&#x20AC;&#x201D;40.

18 Arizona State Employment Service, Arizona Basic Economic Data (Phoenix, 1950-68).

19 John W. M. Whiting et al., "The Learning of Values," in People of Rimrock, ed. Evon Z. Vogt and Ethel M. Albert (Cambridge, Mass., 1966), 123.

Mormon

Culture in Eastern Arizona

141

Jefferson seriously when he proclaimed, "I am a sect myself." The only real difference is he knew it, and the church's faithful do not.

The historical evolution of the Mormon Church has proceeded along lines that are apparently diffuse. In the latter nineteenth century in eastcentral Arizona, it was both theocrat and economic planner, installing communities which were to be models of autonomy, all the while creating ideals of self-reliance and independence. In the modern situation, the church has disappeared as theocrat, espousing only the most general and transcendental values. The power of ultimate direction no longer lies in the hands of a man who as prophet has the key to reality but is in the process of devolving into the hands of individual church members.

There has been a complete switch in relationship between church and faithful; where the church formerly did the revealing and the faithful the reacting, the faithful now do the defining and the church reacts by institutionalizing the means to preserve plurality of participation and definition. In east-central Arizona, the church seems to be producing modern men; the case in the rest of the world is less certain. As a product both of the frontier in its broadest sense and of Utopian communalism, the church has always been ambiguous about independence and self-reliance. As an institution, it sought independence as God's dictate, and its members were to be self-reliant but under the church's aegis. That day has passed, and now the church prepares an individual for economic adaptability and ideological independence within American culture.

Editors Deseret

News:

T h a t no misunderstanding or conflict of opinion may arise, among those who contemplate moving to the settlements in Arizona, it has been deemed expedient to call attention to the following notice as published a short time since in the NEWS.

"All persons who contemplate moving to the settlements on the Little Colorado river and its tributaries, in the Territory of Arizona, should take along with them sufficient flour and other supplies to sustain them until crops can be raised.

The grain raised in those settlements during the past year is becoming scarce, in consequence of so many going to that country last fall and this winter, and depending on the settlers for their bread. Flour cannot be procured for anything but money, and must be hauled from 250 to 350 miles. . . . " Respectfully, L. J O H N N U T T A L L

{Deseret Evening News, March 20, 1880.)

Walter Murray Gibson: The Shepherd Saint of Lanai Revisited

BY G W Y N N BARRETT

Walter Murray Gibson, courtesy Archives of Hawaii.

Walter Murray Gibson

143

XMAGINATIVE; UTOPIAN DREAMERS were not uncommon in nineteenthcentury America, nor were their activities confined to the eastern parts of the country selected by Robert Owen and John Humphrey Noyes.

The Great Basin kingdom also attracted some of the most colorful and imaginative figures of the Civil War era. Samuel Brannan, for example, who had intended to unite with the Mormons following their trek, became involved in the Gold Rush and sensational get-rich schemes in California. A lesser-known but equally energetic convert to Mormonism was Walter Murray Gibson. He was in no wise Brannan's inferior, but to conclude that this island missionary, excommunicant, and premier of the kingdom of Hawaii was simply an intriguer or an opportunist who used the Mormons in order to achieve his own personal objectives would be as inaccurate as to suggest that Brannan was a saint and that Brigham Young was misguided when he elected to remain in the Rockies rather than move on to Brannan's verdant California.

Even before Walter Murray Gibson had come to know the Mormons well his empathy led him in November 1858, to urge John M. Bernhisel, Utah's first delegate to Congress, to propose that the Mormons who were involved in the so-called "Utah War" be relocated on New Guinea in the southwest Pacific. According to the New York Times, Bernhisel was sufficiently persuaded to submit the idea to the James Buchanan administration as a serious proposal.

Having adjourned his own perplexing problems when he expressed sympathy for the Mormons and suggested a haven for them in the Pacific, Gibson went on during 1859 and 1860 to become the confidant of Mormon leaders and a popular lecturer in the Salt Lake Tabernacle and Social Hall. On January 15, 1860, he was baptized along with his sixteen-year-old daughter, Talula, by Heber C. Kimball, counselor to Brigham Young. After filling a six-month mission to the eastern states, he departed for the Pacific November 21, 1860, with an engraved gold watch and a unique commission from Brigham Young. Though Young was willing to give Gibson virtually a free hand in the Pacific, no serious consideration was given to the suggestion that the Mormons evacuate the Great Basin. Nor had Buchanan responded to the idea, for he was committed to the military occupation of Utah Territory and the subjugation of the Mormon community to federal authority.

Dr. B a r r e t t is associate professor of history at Boise State College, Boise, I d a h o . T h e Walter M u r r a y Gibson diaries of 1886â&#x20AC;&#x201D;88 were presented to t h e a u t h o r by the late K a t h l e e n Mellen. Edited a n d a n n o t a t e d by Jacob Adler a n d D r . Barrett, they will be published by the University of H a w a i i Press. Professor Adler is currently working on Gibson's biography.

144

Utah Historical Quarterly

Gibson remained a Mormon missionary in the islands, spending most of his time on the island of Lanai, until 1864 when he was excommunicated from his adopted church. During the next three decades, while he moved into political circles and eventually became Hawaii's premier and minister of foreign affairs, the tradition developed that Gibson had cheated the Mormons — that he had stolen lands owned by the church while attempting to build an island kingdom over which he, the "Shepherd Saint," would preside. In 1882, Thomas G. Thrum, long-time publisher of the Hawaiian Annual, published a political tract, The Shepherd Saint of Lanai, in which he attacked Gibson. Thrum and Gibson had been on good terms during the previous decade, but after the "shepherd" of Lanai became prominent in politics, Thrum objected to Gibson's nativism. Aligning himself with the white oligarchy, Thrum railed against Gibson who was soon to become the new premier of the kingdom of Hawaii and published his Shepherd Saint with the intention of exposing Gibson as an opportunist and discrediting the David Kalakaua government. 1 Andrew Jenson, assistant to the church historian in Salt Lake City for many years, compiled a "History of the Hawaiian Mission" and in 1900 published an article on Walter Murray Gibson in the church magazine, The Improvement Era. In both his "History" and in his article, Jenson used Thrum's Shepherd Saint as one of his primary sources,2 Diaries, letters, and journals heretofore not readily available to scholars do not substantiate the Thrum-Jenson interpretation of Gibson's missionary activities in the islands and cast some doubt upon the traditional view of his premiership. In the pages that follow, Gibson's Hawaiian activities — particularly those relating to the Mormon Church — will be considered in light of this new information.

Mormon missionaries had been assigned to the Hawaiian Islands in 1850, eleven years before Gibson's arrival. Led by George Q. Cannon and others, they had found the small foreign population unreceptive to their message and many of the Hawaiian converts unreliable or unwilling to consistently follow the advice of the Utah elders. An Elder Naylor reported that the Waialua Branch of the church on Oahu had for all practical purposes apostatized by December 1856, and six months later 1

President 188 2 ) .

2

11-13.

Thomas G. T h r u m , The Shepherd Saint of Lanai; of the Isle of the Sea; Rich "Primacy" Revelations.

Andrew Jenson, "Walter M. Gibson," The

Priest of Melchisedec Facts for the People.

Improvement

Era,

and Chief (Honolulu,

4 (November

1900),

Walter Murray Gibson

145

Elder Smith B. Thurston reported many of the converts were leaving the church daily due to the anti-Mormon influence of Calvinistic friends. In September of 1857, Elder John R. Young reported that the Keanae Branch on the island of Maui was in a complete state of apostasy, and the Ulaino Branch was also in sad condition. Similar reports were received from time to time in Great Salt Lake City.3 In the face of these adverse reports, Brigham Young decided to recall the missionaries from Hawaii. In a letter dated September 4, 1857, the church president told Henry W. Bigler â&#x20AC;&#x201D; among the first to discover gold in California â&#x20AC;&#x201D; who was then serving as president of the Hawaiian Mission, The reports from the Sandwich Islands have for a number of years agreed in one thing; and that is that the majority of the Saints in those islands have either been dead or are dying spiritually. It would appear that they occasionally, spasmodically resuscitate for a moment, only to sink lower than they were before. Having taken the matter into consideration, I think . . . you had better wind up the whole business and return with most of the Elders as soon as possible.

Following receipt of these instructions all but eleven of the Utah elders left. Those who remained also left after receiving a letter from Young instructing them to return home as soon as possible because of the Utah War.4 The Hawaii years of Walter Murray Gibson began three years after the withdrawal of Young's missionaries. Arriving in the islands with his daughter, Talula, in 1861, he began immediately to proselyte. While his activities with the church passed in a few years, the remainder of his life was devoted to Hawaii.

But Hawaii was not the only island kingdom in Gibson's life nor were the Hawaiians the first minority group whose cause he attempted to champion. Nearly half his thirty-nine years, prior to coming to Hawaii in 1861, had been spent in foreign parts, far removed from the South Carolina of his boyhood. When the bride of his youth died in childbirth with their third child, Gibson placed his small daughter and two sons with relatives. During the next few years he gained some little fortune aboard a steamship which ran from Savannah to Florida and in the California gold fields.

Returning east in 1851, he purchased the Flirt, a surplus revenue cutter, for $3,500 in New York, and set sail on a seven-months' voyage to 3 Andrew Jenson, "History of the Hawaiian Mission," December 27, 1856; May 15, 1857; September 4, 1857, Church Historian's Office, C h u r c h of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Salt Lake City (hereafter referred to as C H O ) . *Ibid., October 16, 1857; April 1, 1858.

146

Utah Historical

Quarterly

Sumatra. Here Gibson became acquainted with several of the leading natives, but he failed to develop a friendly rapport with the government. Though he had cleared with the captain of the port at Palembang, Gibson soon discovered that his affinity with native peoples contributed to a growing suspicion among the Dutch officials. They assumed that he was a revolutionary intriguing among the natives even though his unarmed Flirt carried no objectionable cargo. In the spring of 1852 Gibson was arrested, detained, judged guilty, and locked-up, remaining in the prison at Weltevreden for nearly a year before escaping disguised as a native. 5 Two matters occupied most of Gibson's time and attention upon his return to New York in 1853: the publication of his East Indies adventure and an attempt to press charges against the Dutch for the loss of his property and what he considered to have been illegal imprisonment. With monetary compensation as his objective, Gibson went to Europe where he associated with the staff of the American legation in Paris and unsuccessfully pressed his charges at The Hague. Returning to New York, he became interested in the "Mormon problem" so widely discussed at the time. When President James Buchanan decided to move an army into Utah under Albert Sidney Johnston, Gibson wrote a letter to Utah's delegate in Congress, John M. Bernhisel, suggesting that the Mormons might find greater peace and solitude in the Pacific.

New York, Nov. 26, 1858 My dear Sir: I have some intention to visit Utah and design to start for that territory, enroute to the Pacific Coast. . . . I hope to accomplish a long cherished purpose of establishing a colony upon an island of Central Oceania. . . . I wish to have some correspondence with your constituents . . . and . . . the name of anyone in this city . . . who enjoys the confidence of the principal persons of your constituency. I wish to tell him freely the objectives I have in view in visiting Utah. . . .

Yours very respectfully Walter M. Gibson Hon. J. M. Bernhisel Washington, D. C.

Gibson contacted Bernhisel in Washington and proposed that the latter seek congressional appropriation for the purpose of moving the 5 James W. Gould, " T h e Filibuster of Walter M u r r a y Gibson," Annual Report of the Hawaiian Historical Society, 1959 (Honolulu, 1960), 7 - 3 2 ; Frank W. McGhie, " T h e Life a n d Intrigues of Walter M u r r a y Gibson," (M.A. thesis, Brigham Young University, 1 9 5 8 ) , 8; Walter M . Gibson, The Prison of Weltevreden (New York, 1855), 3 2 ; U.S., Congress, House, Report of Committees, 34th Cong., 1st sess. (1855â&#x20AC;&#x201D;56), 870.

Walter Murray Gibson

147

Mormons to the western Pacific. Bernhisel did not actively promote the plan, but, nevertheless, both Brigham Young and James Buchanan were given an opportunity to consider the idea.6 It was this initial contact with the Mormons that led to Gibson's long sojourn in the Hawaiian Islands. When he arrived in Great Salt Lake City and related his East Indies venture in public lectures as well as in conversation with Young, the church president encouraged Gibson to join the church, promising that after his baptism further consideration might be given to his interest in the Pacific. But Gibson was called

by Young to serve as a missionary in the States before being sent to the Pacific. In the company of apostles Amasa M. Lyman and Charles C. Rich and their sons Francis and Joseph, Gibson and his preaching companion, James S. Brown, departed from the valley on May 1, I860.7 Since Brown had been a missionary in the Society Islands more than a decade earlier, Gibson probably learned a great deal about the central Pacific while traveling and preaching with Brown. Just two months later, they were in Williamsburg, New York, across the East River from Brooklyn, engaged in their missionary labors.8 Gibson left his daughter, Talula, with the family of Brigham Young while he labored for the church in the East during the summer of I860.9 Gibson and Young exchanged several letters in which the latter expressed approval of Gibson's work and confidence in his judgment.

In June, Young told Gibson, "Should duty and the dictation of the Spirit to you permit . . . you are at full liberty to return home this fall if you wish." 10 Acting upon this permission, Gibson returned to Great Salt Lake City in October bringing with him his two sons, John and Henry. He reported on his mission in the East on November 4, 1860, in the Tabernacle, and just two weeks later he stood behind the same 6

Gibson to Bernhisel, November 26, 1858. Unless otherwise noted, all letters used in this account are found in C H O . See also "Do the Mormons Intend to Leave U t a h , " Valley Tan (Salt Lake C i t y ) , October 19, 1859; New York Times, J u n e 25, 1858; Gibson to Young, M a y 30, 1859.

7 Jenson, "Walter M . Gibson," 11-13. Gibson had been ordained a "High Priest" in the Mormon priesthood. James S. Brown, Life of a Pioneer (Salt Lake City, 1900), 409, 4 1 6 ; Albert R. Lyman, Amasa Mason Lyman (Delta, U t a h , 1957), 235.

8 Brown, Life of a Pioneer, 416.

9 One observer said that Brigham Young took Talula as one of his wives. Richard F. Burton, The City of the Saints (New York, 1862), 424. Burton arrived in Great Salt Lake City August 25, 1860, and left September 19, 1860, shortly before Gibson returned from his mission.

Reading the book, Gibson specifically refuted Burton's assertion when he told Young that Burton had made "some noteable mistakes. I suppose he imagined his statement about my daughter's marriage." Gibson to Young, August 30, 1862.

10 Young to Gibson, June [n.d.] 1860; Gibson to Young, July 25, 1860. Six letters exchanged between Gibson and Young during the summer of 1860 have been preserved.

148

Utah Historical Quarterly

pulpit as a departing missionary.11 Gibson spoke of the feelings that inspired him to again go forth. Then Brigham Young arose and said that "Elder Gibson is . . . fully authorized to negotiate with all the nations of this world who will obey the gospel of Christ."

With a special ribbon-bedecked commission addressed to the "wise, powerful, and gracious potentates, even the illustrious Sultans, Pajas, Panjoranges and Kapallas of the renowned Malay People," and a "good will message" to the "illustrious, Imperial Majesty and Tycoon of Japan," signed by the "First Presidency of the Church of the Most High God," Gibson departed.12 He traveled southwestward to San Bernardino and then on by steamer to San Francisco where he was given a letter from Brigham Young instructing him to go to Hawaii and minister to the native converts who had joined the Mormons during the early fifties.13 Not just one, but several letters were exchanged between the Mormon president and his emissary before Gibson's departure for the islands. Instructions were plentiful, but funds for the journey were difficult to come by. Nevertheless, Gibson soon raised more than enough to pay for the voyage by lecturing in San Francisco, in Sacramento where he addressed the California legislature, and in other nearby communities.14 Though Gibson held a commission that permitted him to "negotiate with all the nations of this world," it was understood that Japan would be his ultimate destination, and he hoped to go to Malaysia as well. But, upon his arrival in Hawaii July 1, 1861, aboard the Yankee, he decided to delay his voyage â&#x20AC;&#x201D; as Young had suggested â&#x20AC;&#x201D; after finding that the islanders needed and desired his leadership. "My counsel is cordially acquiesced here," Gibson wrote to Young soon after his arrival in Hono11

"Tabernacle," Deseret News, November 7 and 21, 1860.

"Journal of President B. Young's Office, Great Salt Lake City, Book D , " Brigham Young Papers, C H O .

13 Gibson to Young, April 12, 1861. Gibson acknowledges Young's request re Hawaii in this letter. " G i b s o n to Young, J u n e 8, 1861.

12

Walter Murray Gibson

149

lulu. The "Kanaka Saints," he reported, were a small, scattered, utterly poor, and despised portion of the population of the island.15 On July 14, 1861, Gibson conducted a baptismal service for two young men, one of whom he had met in San Francisco and another who had made himself acquainted with the Mormon missionary aboard the Yankee. Haven B. Eddy, age twenty-six, told Gibson that he was the son of a Congregational minister in New York, while Charles O. Cummings, just twenty-two years of age, made no such claim with regard to his own background. Two days after the baptismal, much too soon, Gibson later found out, he dispatched Eddy and Cummings to the islands of Maui and Kauai as missionaries.16 Eddy soon returned to Oahu, making his headquarters in Honolulu. From here he sent letters to members of the church, dunning them for money under the lofty title of the "Chief President" of Oahu and Kauai, and "Bishop of Lahaina and President of the Quorum." " When Gibson became aware of the unauthorized activities of Eddy and Cummings he brought them to Lanai for counsel, but they did not remain very long. Rejecting Gibson's leadership, they returned to Honolulu where they became the perpetrators of derogatory rumors against Gibson.

Actually, Eddy and Cummings did more than spread rumors. They signed sworn affidavits charging that Gibson was a scoundrel â&#x20AC;&#x201D; that he was stealing the natives' lands and using the Mormon Church for his own ambitions â&#x20AC;&#x201D; but they failed to document their accusations. Nevertheless, their charges were published in the planter-owned press.18 In November 1861, in a letter to certain native Saints, Gibson extolled Brigham Young and Heber C. Kimball as men who had given "all they had two or three times over to help build up the church in " G i b s o n to Young, July 10, 1861.

16 Gibson to Young, July 16, 1861. " E d d y to "Bro. Brown," September 23, 1861, Joseph F. Smith Papers, C H O .

18 Kathleen Mellen, An Island Kingdom Passes (New York, 1958), 66.

The Honolulu waterfront in the 1870s looking toward Waikiki with Diamond Head in the background.

Photograph courtesy Archives of Hawaii.

150

Utah Historical

Quarterly

Missouri and Illinois" and told his correspondents that he intended to follow their example by doing all the good he could for the Saints in the Hawaiian Islands.19 Anxious to correct Eddy and Cummings, Gibson also sent a report to the Hawaii minister of foreign affairs, Robert C. Wyllie, in which he explained that the religious principles of the Mormons in the islands differed from those in Utah only in not inculcating polygamy, a doctrine which he believed was never preached outside of Utah. 20 The laws of the Hawaiian kingdom forbad migration, therefore the island of Lanai, isolated from the sea ports and the more populous districts, had been selected as early as 1853 as a gathering place for the converts to Mormonism. Negotiations had been entered into for the rental of Palawai Valley, a grassy volcanic crater about three miles in diameter owned by one Haalelea, who was sympathetic with the Mormons and anxious to lease his lands. However, when Brigham Young learned that the missionaries were attempting to establish a gathering place in the islands, he told them that all improvements in such a place should be of the type that would sell easily when the Saints wished to leave. Young said that he wanted the Hawaiians to come to Utah as fast as the way could be opened up for them to do so.21 Lanai, the elders had been told by Young, would be but a temporary gathering place, for all the Saints would ultimately come to Zion in the Rocky Mountains.

In 1856, John T. Caine, Honolulu agent for the Mormon newspaper published in San Francisco, the Western Standard, reported that negotiations had been entered into for the leasing of Palawai Valley, but nothing permanent had been accomplished.22 About a year later, William W. Cluff called Lanai the "temporal gathering place" in his mission report.

"We took a large tract of land belonging to one of the chiefs on trial for five years with the privilege of buying or leasing at the expiration of that time," Cluff reported.23 Soon after this the Utah elders were called home by the Utah War. By the time they left, Lanai had been designated a temporary gathering place, but no money had been expended for either the purchase or lease of the land, nor had any significant improvements been completed.

19

Gibson to " D e a r Brother," November 1, 1861.

Rufus Anderson, The Hawaiian Islands: Their Progress and Condition Under Missionary Labors (Boston, 1864), 369.

21 Young to "Elders in the Sandwich Islands," J a n u a r y 30, 1855.

22 "Minutes of a General Conference of the Sandwich Islands Mission," Western Standard (San Francisco), M a y 3 1 , 1856. See also R a l p h S. Kuykendall, "Story of M o r m o n Settlement on L a n a i Related," Honolulu Star-Bulletin, J u n e 24, 1926, p . 10.

23 Jenson, "History of the Hawaiian Mission," December 9, 1857; M a r v i n Pack, " T h e Sandwich Island Country and Mission," The Contributor, 17 ( 1 8 9 5 - 9 6 ) , 580, 20

Walter Murray Gibson

151

After the American elders returned home, Elder Kailihune, president of the Lanai District, claiming that he was the president of all the islands from Hawaii to Niihau, collected funds for the purchase of Palawai Valley from Haalelea, but he spent the money collected for his own interests and was ousted.24 There is no evidence that the new president, Solomona Umi, made any further effort to purchase the land with the few dollars that were contributed to the church each year. When Gibson arrived on Lanai in October 1861, he found that the land was still available for purchase even though the rental had not been paid.

Gibson reported on his activities in considerable detail and frequently sought the advice of Brigham Young. In the fall of 1861, after several months of travel throughout the islands, but primarily on Oahu, Gibson told Young that his first estimates respecting the number of church members in the islands would have to be greatly reduced. Having had time to review the records left by Elders Cannon, Lewis, Hawkins, Winchester, and others who had preceded him, Gibson decided that the church had less than one thousand converts, and many of them were poor people who had lost all of their lands to whites. The only way they could make any money was to sell a few chickens, potatoes, and bananas to foreign shipping.

Those who had directed the gathering project on Lanai earlier had been "strangely improvident" according to Gibson.

They brought several hundred people to a spot on Lanai where there was neither water, nor food, and no chance to obtain any; hoping as the natives state that the Lord would provide, by inducing the people of the other islands to supply them, which they did not; and consequently the gathering was broken up to a great extent. There still remained, and I have found, a faithful few of the church, holding on and struggling.

Continuing, Gibson described the island to Young, stating that of the three thousand acres that were available for lease or purchase, only six hundred acres were fit for cultivation. They were drilling for water, he said, and they remained enthusiastic and optimistic. "Talula is teaching the domestic arts. . . . We love the work better every day. We love the whole church," Gibson concluded in his letter to Young.25 Within a few months after his arrival on Lanai, Gibson had large fields under cultivation and substantial houses under construction as well as a chapel. The Polynesian, a Honolulu newspaper, was soon to mark 24 25

Jenson, "History of the Hawaiian Mission," O c t o b e r 6, 1858.

Gibson to Young, September 19, 1861.

152

Utah Historical

Quarterly

Gibson a "philanthropist" and a "social reformer unheralded." In a story which later appeared in both the Sacramento Union and the Salt Lake City Deseret News, editor Abraham Fornander said, T i m e is beginning t o d o C a p t . Gibson justice. O n e clear headed, energetic a n d devoted m a n can d o [much] for the benefit of his neighbors. . . .

W h e n Gibson arrived on L a n a i [there was] a settlement of a b o u t forty families living in small, ruinous a n d u n h e a l t h y houses â&#x20AC;&#x201D; crowded, n o agriculture, n o industry, n o water, without ambition or hope. Patience a n d perseverance have brought change. 2 6

Later, the Mormon Millennial Star in quoting from the Deseret News said, "Lanai settlement . . . demonstrates . . . what one truly earnest, practical and benevolent man can do for the improvement of this people. . . . And not the least remarkable and beneficient effect of Capt.

Gibson's presence . . . is the sanitary condition of its people, there being not one deceased during the past year." 27 Not all reports were complimentary, however. Rumor had it that the "haole" on Lanai had forced his newly won native followers into servitude and that crude plows were hitched to men, women, and children. Gibson later gave his version of the reported "outrage upon humanity" in his Nuhou. As the New Year's Day of 1862 approached, Gibson desired to begin the year with some planting. He found an old plowshare that had been used by a native as an anchor, tied a rope to its beam, and invited some of his Hawaiian friends to lay hold of the rope with him. Talula took hold of the handles and away they went "the Shepherd in the lead amid the shouts and laughter and merriment of the crowd of natives looking on." A feast, Gibson said, had followed this commencement of cultivation.28 But it was not simply the exploitation of human resources that eventually convinced many Utah Mormons that Gibson was a scoundrel; it was the charge of economic exploitation. While contemporaries expressed little or no concern about his acquisition of real property, important Mormons eventually came to believe that Gibson had managed to gain title to church lands, failing to realize that the Utah elders had not completed any fee simple land transactions before their departure in 1858.

Gibson may have felt that he was simply following the example of his religious mentors in Great Salt Lake City when he placed Lanai 26 "Capt. Gibson in the Sandwich Islands," Deseret News, December 10, 1862. The total population of Lanai in 1853 was 600; in 1860, 646, and in 1866, 394. Thomas G. Thrum, Hawaiian Annual (Honolulu, 1885), 20.

27 Millennial Star (Liverpool, England), February 7, 1863.

28 "Human Beings Harnessed Like Cattle to a Plow," Nuhou (Honolulu), April 22, 1873.

Walter Murray Gibson

153

lands his own name. Since the days of Joseph Smith, Mormon leaders had held church property in their own names. While serving as "trustee" for church property both Joseph Smith and Brigham Young had also acquired large tracts of personal property. What had been considered a wise policy became a necessity in the 1850s after Utah's delegate to Congress, John M. Bernhisel, reported that Justin S. Morrill of Vermont planned to introduce a bill in the House intended to restrict the influence of the Mormon Church in the territory of Utah. 29 In 1862, Congress passed the Morrill Act limiting the total value of church owned property to $50,000 and providing for fines and imprisonment for polygamists.30 Therefore, while church policy regarding deeded property may have been an important factor in Gibson's land practices, it is not certain that he ever considered any portion of the Lanai lands to be church property.

Brigham Young had told the elders that all island assets must remain fluid, so that items of value might be quickly disposed of when the Hawaii Saints gathered to Utah. 31 Gibson was aware of Young's policy, and this may have been the reason he did not buy land for the church.

More important, the Mormon Church did not provide Gibson with funds to buy land or to carry out his missionary work, nor were monies available from the Utah headquarters of the church for most of its missionary activities throughout the world. Elders were expected to provide for themselves and build up the branches of the church with the assistance of the members among whom they labored. Seldom, if ever, were the missionaries expected to acquire large tracts of land for the church â&#x20AC;&#x201D; a plot for a chapel, perhaps, but not plantations. In his efforts to acquire land for church purposes, Gibson soon learned that the members were too poor and too factious to be able to rally behind a land program.

Therefore, he personally assumed the responsibility for the accumulation of property and in so doing he allowed the Saints to use his land as their own as long as he remained in the church. Brigham Young, who was busy demonstrating his own business acumen in Utah, said that neither he nor his associates cared how much property Walter Gibson acquired.32 Missionaries were called by Gibson to travel throughout the Hawaiian Islands and other parts of the Pacific. Two elders, Belia and Manoa, 29

Bernhisel to Young, December 17, 1857.

Congressional Globe, 37th Cong., 2nd sess., 1861-62, p p . 1581, 1847, 2507.

31 Y o u n g to "Elders in the Sandwich Islands," J a n u a r y 30, 1855.

32 Deseret News, J u n e 1, 1864; Millennial Star, April 12, 1864.

30

154

Utah Historical

Quarterly

were sent to Samoa where they inaugurated the work that paved the way for the U t a h elders in 1888, and other missionaries were sent to proselyte in "Central Polynesia." 33 In so doing, he kept Brigham Young and the apostles informed about his activities. "I have thought it best to ordain some seventies, and some Aaronic priests," he reported to Young in January of 1862, for six hundred and fifty new members had been added to the church since the previous September. 34 Gibson had the authority to ordain male members to the offices in the priesthood and appoint missionaries, for elders were endowed with the right to perform these tasks before they were sent to their fields of labor.

Gibson concluded that the Hawaiians should not be required to migrate to Utah but remain within range of their own tropic and fruitful latitudes. They would be helpless additions to the church in the mountains, he told Young, but they would prosper under good leadership should a "centre stake" of the church be established in the Pacific.

Gibson felt that a great deal could be accomplished but not simply by preaching to the people. T h e Mormon missionary must help the people to improve their standard of living while teaching them the gospel, he told Young. "I design to . . . have every family in a snug and wholesome dwelling. I am now pulling down many of their . . . unhealthy straw kennels. . . . Dear brother, I am indeed preaching the Gospel here with scissors and soap. But we are not altogether neglectful of the mind; and of preaching, praying and rejoicing." 35 After receiving this letter and additional reports from Gibson, Brigham Young told the captain that he rejoiced that so much was being accomplished in the islands and thanked Gibson for giving his ability to provide for so many of the things essential to the Hawaiian people. 36 Later, Joseph F. Smith concluded that the course adopted by Gibson with regard to the gathering and the instructing of the people in agricultural pursuits had been just what was needed. 37 A letter from Brigham Young received in September 1862 was the last correspondence Gibson received from any member of the church hierarchy for more than a year, but Dwight Eveleth whom Gibson had 83 Gibson to George A. Smith, March 13, 1864. See also, Jenson, "History of the Hawaiian Mission," August 19, 1872; George Nebeker reported from Laie, the new Mormon settlement on Oahu, "We rec. a letter from our native brethren who are on the Navigator Islands. They speak of the Church there being alive and are anxious to hear from their brethren in Zion."

In 1888 Joseph H. Dean became the first Utah elder to be assigned to Samoa.

34 Gibson to Young, January 16, 1862. s5 Ibid.

36 Young to Gibson, July 10, 1862.

37 Joseph F. Smith to George A. Smith, July 14, 1864.

Walter Murray Gibson

155

met in San Francisco sent along the news from Salt Lake Valley from time to time and assured Gibson that Young and his associates regarded him kindly. Gibson wrote a letter to Apostle George A. Smith in the spring of 1864 which he intended should "meet the eye of bro Brigham."

Gibson reviewed his activities of the past two and one-half years for Smith, observing that with the exception of "a lot of pestersome old sore heads" a good spirit prevailed among the members of the church in Hawaii. When he arrived in the islands in July 1861, he had found religious profession everywhere among the islanders, many of whom were "glib with the scriptures at their tongues ends, but at the same time . . . objects of white men's contempt." The people needed improvement in their daily lives more than preaching, Gibson had decided soon after he arrived. By the spring of 1864, he had a little flock of converts who would live their religion and who were a benefit and honor to their country.

Gibson told George A. Smith that two parties had developed in the church in the islands â&#x20AC;&#x201D; workers and idlers. The workers, Gibson claimed, were for him, and together they had made some "civilized tracks" on Lanai. A flourishing village with a chapel, male and female schoolhouses, a hospital, broad fields of sugar cane and corn, and several thousand head of sheep and goats occupied Palawai Valley. WThile working closely with the people in developing the settlement, Gibson had found that the Hawaiians were human like everyone else. Some had faith that motivated them to action, others a faith that prompted only talk. "There are true and traitors, faithful and apostate; and I have done my best to sift a good article out of this . . . Polynesian material, in order to carry out this work further in other lands. We have built up a permanent Stake and home for the Saints on this island. I have bought six thousands acres of land and leased twenty thousand," Gibson told Smith.38 In the spring of 1864, several Utah elders arrived on Lanai and sent word to Gibson that they were on the beach awaiting transportation to Palawai Valley, an uphill climb of several miles. "Kipikona," as Gibson was called by some of the Hawaiians, sent horses for his unexpected visitors, the first Utah representatives of the church to visit him since he had left the Rocky Mountains in November 1860. Gibson and the native Saints were cool and very formal, according to one of the group, Lorenzo Snow.39 But Gibson must have warmed to the situation, for the visitors 38 39

Gibson to George A. Smith, March 13, 1864.

Eliza R. Snow Smith, Biography and Family Record of Lorenzo Snow (Salt Lake City, 2 8 2 - 8 6 ; Thomas C. Romney, Life of Lorenzo Snow (Salt Lake City, 1955), 190.

156

Utah Historical

Quarterly

were given a guided tour by Talula on April 3, 1864. They were shown what had been accomplished â&#x20AC;&#x201D; the houses, chapel, schools, gardens, fields, and flocks â&#x20AC;&#x201D; but the elders, whose visit to Lanai had been prompted by one or more letters Brigham Young had received from disgruntled islanders, concluded during the next three days that Gibson, pleased with his situation, wanted to remain on Lanai indefinitely; and they later reported he was unwilling to subordinate himself to their dictation. The apostolic delegation, consisting of Ezra T. Benson and Lorenzo Snow, accompanied by Joseph F. Smith, William W. Cluff, and A. L. Smith, attended the April conference held in the branch chapel where they denounced the "Shepherd Saint" and announced their decision to excommunicate Gibson from the church. Though the decision was considered final as far as the Utah delegation was concerned, the members of the Lanai priesthood were asked to approve Gibson's removal by the customary "uplifted hands." The response was singular; only one of the Hawaiian elders voted against Gibson.40 Nevertheless, Gibson accepted the verdict of the Utah elders, and there is no evidence that he objected strenuously to their decision. While Benson and Snow prepared their report for Brigham Young, Gibson penned a note in which he attempted to explain his position.

Palawai, April 7, 1864 Dear President Brigham Young, As such I would hail you, but I suppose you will deny me the privilege when you receive the report that will accompany this.

I cannot forget my love and regard for your person, although you have dealt precipitately and harshly with me. My daughter remembers tenderly your interesting family. I think and feel that though my spirit has not responded to your call, and we are now in different channels, that yet my course will never lead me into an attitude that will be hostile to you or the work you direct.

I aim to write to you more fully by and by and at present must leave with bros. Benson and Snow, the details respecting my present action, and relative to the church.

Yours fraternally, Walter M. Gibson 41

If Gibson did write to Young more fully later on, the letter has been lost.

As far as the record shows the above letter was the last that Gibson sent to Young.

40 B. H. Roberts, Comprehensive History of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints: Century I (6 vols., Salt Lake City, 1930), 5:97-100.

41 Gibson to Young, April 7, 1864.

157

Walter Murray Gibson

Kalakaua's coronation on February 12,1883, was planned, according Gibson, "not to feed the vanity of the king . .. but to strengthen the nationalism of the people." Courtesy Archives of Hawaii.

to

While some islanders applauded the excommunication, many of the natives stood staunchly by Gibson. More important, he had come to enjoy the support of men of power and influence, including Prime Minister Robert Wyllie and Prince Lot (Kamehameha V ) . They did not desert him and pointed out that Gibson, in acquiring land, had merely followed the precedent set by his accusers, "who," said Prince Lot, "unlike Gibson, use the lands for themselves while he uses it for the benefit of the natives."42 Nevertheless, following the decision of the Utah elders, Gibson no longer attempted to carry out the duties and responsibilities of the commission conferred upon him by Brigham Young four years before. He remained on Lanai with his daughter and two sons, who had arrived in 1864, commuting to Oahu occasionally where he marketed produce and made new friends. The membership of the church on Lanai dwindled, for the Utah elders established a new gathering place on Oahu and urged the members of the church to move to this place called Laie.

Gibson, now well-known throughout the kingdom of Hawaii, followed new pursuits while retaining his headquarters on Lanai. Founding a newspaper, the Nuhou, in 1873, he carried on a skillful campaign of 42

Mellen, An Island Kingdom

Passes, 67.

158

Utah Historical

Quarterly

propaganda against the annexation of the islands by the United States, and against the cession of Pearl Harbor, a reciprocity treaty, or for that matter any legislation he considered to be primarily favorable to the white merchants and sugar factors in Honolulu.43 The rapid decline of the native population had been a major concern for the Hawaiian monarchy for years, and Gibson attempted to contribute his own ideas for a solution to the problem. In his newspaper Gibson said, "Bad sewage and neglected privys are the fertile sources of disease in cities. . . . The Board of Health should look sharp after the sanitary condition of the city. . . . An ounce of prevention is worth more than a thousand pounds of cure." 44 Several years later, after Gibson had been elected to the legislature, the Honolulu newspaper most sympathetic with the Kalahaua administration, mentioned Gibson's sincerity, his "deep-seated interest in the welfare of the Hawaiians, and his laudable desire to do something about it." According to the Pacific Commercial Advertiser, no other foreign-born gentleman in the legislature wielded the same influence or enjoyed the same confidence of the native Hawaiians. "This has been owing to the sincerity, frankness, courtesy and earnestness with which he has advocated his opinions and the clearly unselfish zeal which has characterized his whole conduct," this newspaper concluded.45 Later, when Gibson published his 219-page Sanitary Instructions for Hawaiians, the Advertiser readily acknowledged that it was a well-written contribution to the literate populace.46 The Honolulu Chamber of Commerce, aware of Gibson's concern with social and cultural affairs in the islands, elected him secretary of a new immigration society in 1872. He had exhibited an interest in the need for the importation of laborers with his pen in the local newspapers, and he spoke out on this matter during the next several years. In an "Address to the Hawaiian People" in 1876, Gibson concluded that the vital question of the day was not reciprocity with the United States, but repopulation.47 His concern with the two pressing issues of health and labor led to Gibson's election to the legislature in 1878 and his subsequent appointment to the ministry. In May 1882, he was tendered the top 43

"Prospectus," Nuhou, February 25, 1873; November 4, 1873.

"Bad Sewage," Nuhou, M a r c h 31, 1874.

45 Pacific Commercial Advertiser, August 3, 1878. Gibson and Kalakaua, along with others, purchased this newspaper in 1880.

46 Walter M. Gibson, Sanitary Instructions for Hawaiians (Honolulu, 1 8 8 1 ) ; Hawaiian Gazette, August 4, 1880; Pacific Commercial Advertiser, April 17, 1880.

47 Merze Tate, The United States and the Hawaiian Kingdom (New Haven, 1965), 44.

44

Walter Murray Gibson

159

post in the administration of King David Kalakaua, that of premier and minister of foreign affairs.

In this position Gibson was a key figure in Hawaiian politics until 1887 when enemies among the determined annexationist "Committee of Thirteen" forced his resignation from the Kalakaua ministry and his deportation. They were aware of the premier's influence with the native Hawaiian faction that was trying to thwart the attempt of the sugar interests to get the islands annexed to the United States. Gibson's entry in his diary for Tuesday, June 28, 1887, was brief and to the point: "Meeting of the Ministers at 10 a.m. Resigned our offices. Hope that our resignation will quiet the public feelings." The next day he recorded, "A somewhat easier feeling since announcement of resignation of ministers"; however, the diary entry for Thursday, June 30, reads, "Threats of violence . . . rumors of armed mob; purpose to lynch me . . . the mob around my house, an anxious night."

The next day, Friday, July 1, 1887, Gibson and his son-in-law, Frederick H. Hayselden, were forced to leave home under guard and were taken to the Pacific Navigation Company's warehouse where friends intervened when ropes were put around their necks. Eleven days later, Gibson recorded in his diary his departure for San Francisco, stating that for a few days before boarding the ship he had enjoyed a degree of peace with his family.48 48 "Diaries of Walter M u r r a y Gibson," Brigham Young University, Provo 10, 28, 29, 30; July 1, 12, 1887.

MMMMMi

db

*k : W\S •

•

•

•

•

•

•'

•

.

•

•

.

•

:•

•

/MSM

nu •yJjL,

w^"-

^ •

>\.--. £*< eW.« **%

Vtattei '".h

...... r

\Vy<MV\Al , C, VoV

,\VW.

rW This place card was prepared for Gibson by Robert Louis Stevenson's stepdaughter, Isobel Strong, daughter of Fanny Van de Grift Osbourne Stevenson. Courtesy Archives of Hawaii.

Utah

Tune

160

Utah Historical

Quarterly

During his last years in Honolulu Gibson found solace in the Catholic Church. He made frequent, almost daily, visits to the convent at Kakaako near present-day Waikiki. His friendship with the sisters, particularly Mother Marianne Kopp whom he referred to as " M " in his diary, provided him with the friendship and approval that he needed, as well as an opportunity to exercise his interest in religion.

In San Francisco, Gibson continued to correspond with " M " while in the care of the sisters at St. Mary's Hospital located at First and Bryant streets. He spent most of his last five months there, but when enjoying good health he lived at the Occidental Hotel. Just a few weeks before his death on January 21, 1888, he paid the following tribute to those who cared for him while he suffered from acute tuberculosis: "What a glorious company of sweet good women they are. The Catholic religious woman is a true woman, and the best of women. Blessed I sincerely feel. How I reverence and love my Franciscans, and these Sisters of Mercy." A few days later he recorded his last entry in his diary: "The improvement in my health continues. Very cold." 49 This was in December, and death was but three weeks away. The following May, Mother Marianne paid tribute to her late friend in a letter to her superior. "Indeed our loss is great," she recorded, "it seemed that nothing 49

Ibid., December 31, 1887.

I MMM:-MM m:m

W. : .VL,^,;.LS\L^LHL^

. v .ir

. .a,.';

<"fg:ji pig |r : ' ;

''•••vLL-

:M\MM--Yim

Premier Gibson with Catholic sisters and leper children at Hospital, 1886. Courtesy Archives of Hawaii.

Kakaako

Walter Murray Gibson

161

gave him pleasure but to serve and wait on us. I have never in all my life seen a man like him. We miss him. He had great plans laid out — what all he was going to do for us, if God had spared his life. God alone knows the why of all the great trials and mean persecutions He allowed to come over this poor man." 50 According to prediction, tradition tells us, Sam Brannan and Walter Murray Gibson were to depart from this world ignominiously, without funds or friends. The prognosticators were nearly correct as far as Brannan was concerned, but Gibson died comfortably in bed rather than in the gutter reserved for him by his disparagers. His embalmed body was removed from San Francisco's St. Mary's Hospital and returned to Honolulu, where it was viewed by hundreds at his King Street residence.

Some accounts conclude that Hawaii's premier was a "rascal" in his relationships with both the island kingdom and the Mormon Church. 51 He was not merely a scoundrel, but an ex-pirate who, after becoming a Mormon, hoodwinked Brigham Young.52 But, most Gibson accounts have relied on Andrew Jenson's views, and, in turn, Thomas G. Thrum's Shepherd Saint of Lanai. Some few have based their conclusions on Joseph B. Musser's "Oceanic Adventurer," or Lorrin A. Thurston's Memoirs. Both these latter men favored the cause of the annexationists and belittled Gibson's attempt to champion the native Hawaiians. Thurston was a contemporary of that "splendid body of men" who advocated revolution and the ousting of Queen Liliuokalani in 1893 after overthrowing the Gibson ministry in 1887.53 Ralph S. Kuykendall's The Hawaiian Kingdom: The Kalakaua Era and Jacob Adler's Glaus Spreckels are scholarly accounts of the Gibson era in Hawaii, but Kathleen Mellen's An Island Kingdom Passes should also be consulted, for she had access to sources unavailable to others.54 Through these accounts, and additional sources as they become 50

Leo V. Jacks, Mother Marianne of Molokai (New York, 1935), 70—71.

James A. Michener and A. G. Day, Rascals In Paradise (London, 1957). While this account is highly critical, nevertheless cognizance is given to Gibson's commendable attributes as well as his farsighted and sound policies in government.

52 Samuel W. Taylor, "Walter M u r r a y Gibson, Great Mormon Rascal," The American West, 1 (Spring 1964), 18-27, 77.

53 Joseph B. Musser, "Walter Murray Gibson — Oceanic Adventurer," U.S. Naval Institute Proceedings, 52 (September 1926), 1709-32; Lorrin A. Thurston, Memoirs of the Hawaiian Revolution (Honolulu, 1936), 227.

54 R a l p h S. Kuykendall, The Hawaiian Kingdom: The Kalakaua Era (Honolulu, 1 9 6 7 ) ; Jacob Adler, Claus Spreckels: The Sugar King of Hawaii (Honolulu, 1966) ; see also, Esther L. Sousa, "Walter Murray Gibson's Rise to Power in Hawaii" (M.A. thesis, University of Hawaii, 1942).

51

162

Utah Historical

Quarterly

available, the popular portrayal of Walter Murray Gibson (who remains an anathema for many people today, a schemer and scoundrel who stole the island of Lanai) may give way to a new, more accurate interpretation. Certainly, it should be quite obvious even at this point that "Captain" Gibson was a personality quite different from John C. Bennett, James J. Strang, or even Samuel Brannan, with whom Gibson has been compared. For Gibson, the Mormons remained a "remarkable people" for whom he maintained a love and respect throughout his life. "We have to remember great kindness and hospitality at their hands," he wrote ten years after his excommunication.55 On at least one occasion he said, "It is my opinion that the system of polity practiced by the Mormon Church is the best in the world. . . . it is founded upon true righteousness and I shall love them always." 56 53 56

" T h e Mormons or the L a t t e r Day Saints," Nuhou, Mellen, An Island Kingdom Passes, 67.

April 15, 1873.

Two new publications have been issued by the Utah State Historical Society.

Prehistoric Petroglyphs and Pictographs in Utah, edited by Roland Siegrist, University of Utah art professor, examines selected Indian rock art. T h e seventy-two page paperback book was published, in part, to accompany an exhibit of photographs and silk screen prints of rubbings shown by the U t a h Museum of Fine Arts and later by the Smithsonian Institution. T h e second new publication, Mormon Battalion Trail Guide, is the first in a projected series of handy field manuals designed to help travelers locate historic trails. T h e guide to the 1846-47 march of the Mormon Battalion takes the reader on a day-by-day trek. Prepared by Charles S. Peterson, John F. Yurtinus, David E. Atkinson and A. Kent Powell, the guide contains seventy-four pages of text coordinated with thirty-five pages of United State Geological Survey maps.

h . I I . OIL I I J.

—t^OSS'X'.A.BXjXSrEsCEaD

1 8 7 65^*

I'.

I..

c>|{ i

U T A H VI1TECAR. W O R K S , -MAMI!!'ACTCMPUS

OF--*

PURE MALT, WHITE WINE AND CHOICE CIDER VINEGAR Also Plain and Mixed

Pickles.

ORTH BROTHERS, PROPRIETORS,

THOMAS EMMETT, Hioneer Soda Plater Manufacturer CORNER SEVENTH AND FRANKLIN STREETS, OGDEN, UTAH.

Soda Wats?, CHnger Ale, Sarsapanlla, Cider SELTZER AND ALL KINDS OF AERATED AND MINERAL WATERS.

Kty SLOA^

—>fc=80x<a.ers f r o m m. 3Dlsta.aa.ee F i l l e d , -w-itls. 3Dispa.tcli.{--^-

Robert W. Sloan as he appeared in a photograph of Utah's second state legislature in 1897. All the ads pictured with this article are from Sloan's 1884 Gazetteer.

R. W. Sloan's 1884 Gazetteer: Boosting Utah's "Glorious and Imperishable FutureJ9

BY G L E N

M.

LEONARD

Dr. Leonard is publications coordinator for the U t a h State Historical Society and director of the Utah Humanities Project.

164

Utah Historical

Quarterly

ilLTHOUGH H E WAS ONE OF only three Salt Lake City undertakers listed in the Utah Gazetteer and Directory . . .for 1884, Joseph E. Taylor must have felt the competition keen enough to justify two full pages of advertising. His chief competitor had a name (Joseph William Taylor) and one full page of advertising similar enough in content to suggest that the two were either arch rivals in the business or cooperating relatives. The third Salt Lake City embalmer, William Skewes, did not advertise.

The Taylors wanted all to know they would respond promptly to every order. Both claimed expertise in shipping bodies worldwide. Individually they stocked large supplies of cloth-covered, metallic, and rosewood coffins and caskets, plus other "undertakers' goods." Joseph E. proclaimed himself the "pioneer undertaker of Utah," with twenty years' experience. His factory manufactured coffins and caskets; his warerooms stockpiled coffin handles, trimmings, and burial robes. He shared his building with the city sexton. Joseph William Taylor's selling points included low prices, reasonable terms, and a choice of hearses — black or white. His offices were "open day and night," and his specialty was "air-tight oak cases and caskets." 1 The Taylors were just two of 201 Utah merchants, businessmen, manufacturers, and tradesmen who advertised in the pages of the fact-filled Gazetteer. Most businessmen bought onepage ads or less. The only company to equal Joseph E.'s extravagance was the Salt Lake Herald, whose city editor compiled the Gazetteer.

Twenty-nine-year-old Robert W. Sloan expected his Gazetteer to serve the territory's business community much as the yellow pages in a modern telephone directory do — by providing benefits for both the seller and prospective buyer. The Gazetteer was jointly dedicated to the area's economic interests and its citizens. It catered to those in Utah who, like Sloan, were "interested in the development of her resources and the establishment of a foundation that will insure her permanent prosperity." 2 The publication's 636 closely printed pages bristled with commercially useful information. The advertisements, set in dozens of eye-catching type styles, were mere supplement, however, to the basic contents — alphabetical lists of names. Names of people were included, with each head of household's occupation and address. A directory of businesses 1 Robert W. Sloan, ed. a n d comp., Utah Gazetteer and Directory of Logan vo and Salt Lake Cities, for 1884 (Salt Lake City, 1884), 3 1 8 - 2 2 , 472, 502, 513 2 Ibid., 3.

Ogden

Pro-

R.

W. Sloan's 1884 Gazetteer

165

I'TAFI GAZETTEER. 1 « Q /,.

1864.

JOSEPH E. TAYLOR,

Pioneer Undertaker of Utah Manufacturer WOOD,

f

of all kinds of

METALLIC ANO CLOTH-COVEREO

COFFINS I CASKETS ^t- L a r g - e S t o c l r of-

Ea&dles, Trimmings aid DESIept c o x i s t a r L t i y ©aa. I x a r u d .

******=-*!s*mgggg!Sm. TELEGRAPH ORDERS FROM A DISTANCE ANSWERED BY RETURN MAIL. HOI)IKS

EMBALMED

AND

SHIPPED

THE FACTORY

AJWW

TO

4NY

PART

OF

WORLD. W A H ^ R o o m s

No. 2 5 3 E.f F I R S T SOUTH S T R E E T , Teleph.cne N.

n.-sExrojvs

3STo. 7 0 .

OFFICE IN SAME

BUILDING.

—<3T ^ ^ E S T A B L I S H E D 1 8 6 4 . ^ - e * —

166

Utah Historical

Quarterly

for each community was painstakingly compiled. And finally, as if to qualify the publication as a "gazetteer" (or geographical directory), the work included thumbnail sketches on towns and counties. In all, these and other features provided a convenient guide to "who was what and where" in Utah of the middle 1880s.

Had the Gazetteer and Utah Directory of Logan, Ogden, Provo and Salt Lake Cities, for 1884 (its full caption) been no more than a dictionary of names and places, it would have fulfilled the promise of its title. However, Sloan included information not found in similar Utah guides. His desire to help promote commercial growth in his native territory went beyond encouraging an exchange of goods and services in the market place. For, as Sloan himself put it, he held an "abiding and unshaken faith in the future of Utah," which, in the process of assembling the directory, had "grown to a certain and immovable conviction." As an editor for the Gazetteer and Herald, Sloan believed that his own and Utah's interests would be better served if he could somehow awaken lackadaisical citizens to the opportunities of a virtually unlimited, untapped potential. In the exploitation of vast resources, Sloan said, "there awaits for Utah a glorious and imperishable future." 3 To fulfill his aim of boosting the economic development of the thirty-seven-year-old territory, Sloan expanded and revised his father's Gazet[t]eer of Utah, and Salt Lake City Directory, 1874,4 which was itself an updated version of Edward L. Sloan's original Salt Lake City Directory and Business Guide for 1869.5 The third gazetteer produced under the Sloan by-line borrowed ideas and materials from its predecessors â&#x20AC;&#x201D; such things as a chronology of Utah history, updated to the late spring floods of 1884; a two-page "Sketch of Mormonism" composed in 1874; and corrected lists of government officials, telegraph stations, and post offices. The new publication contained much-expanded histories and descriptions of the churches, secret and benevolent societies, and schools of Utah. Also in the 1884 Gazetteer were descriptions of all twenty-four Utah counties and most towns. These were based on data provided by stake presidents and bishops of the Mormon Church. Featured in the publication was something earlier Sloan publications had not attempted â&#x20AC;&#x201D; a complete business directory of Utah. The publishers said 3

Ibid., 5.

Edward 1874 (Salt Lake 5 Edward 1869 (Salt Lake 4

L. Sloan, ed. and comp., Gazet[t]eer of Utah, and Salt Lake City Directory, City, 1874).

L. Sloan, comp. and arr., Salt Lake City Directory and Business Guide for City, 1869).

R. W. Sloan's 1884 Gazetteer

167

they gathered this information by visiting each settlement in the territory.

Still a valuable reference, this detailed list of business houses and tradesmen may well have deserved its billing as "the most complete and accurate ever published." 6 Among the other distinctive features in Robert Sloan's book was a thirty-five-year statistical overview of immigration, undoubtedly a reflection of his interest in the flow of people to and from Utah and his desire to discourage the outward drain of talented youth. The 2,090 immigrants arriving in Utah during the first full year of permanent settlement were listed by name. But these were the only arrivals who could be called "pioneers" according to the strictest definition of the word as used by the editor.7 Following the short statement on immigration was a sevenpage section on business statistics for 1883. With these up-to-date figures, the publication took on a freshness lacking in the eight-year-old statistics cited throughout the analytical articles elsewhere in the Gazetteer.

All the lists and figures were preceded by Sloan's lengthy essays on Utah's physical conditions, agriculture, mining, manufacturing, trade and commerce, and railroads. It was in these articles â&#x20AC;&#x201D; and in the pages dealing with counties, recreational attractions, and churches â&#x20AC;&#x201D; that Sloan developed his argument for boosting Utah's commercial future. Although the comments were written for Utahns twelve years before statehood, these insights into Utah's problems and potential are not without value in the 1970s.

The Gazetteer and Directory of 1884 was the joint venture of Robert Wallace Sloan and D. C. Dunbar, co-workers at the Salt Lake Herald. As was mentioned earlier, Sloan served the newspaper as city editor. Dunbar was treasurer and manager. In later years, the two gained further prominence in separate journalistic ventures. In the year following publication of the Gazetteer, Dunbar leased the job printing and bindery departments of the Herald. Sloan branched out in 1889 when he purchased the 6 R. W. Sloan, Gazetteer, 302. T h e closest available checks on Sloan's claim are H . L. A. Culmer, comp. a n d ed., Utah Directory and Gazetteer for 1879-80 (Salt Lake City, [1879-80]) and J. C. G r a h a m & Co., Utah Directory for 1883-84 . . . (Salt Lake City, 1883). Sloan appears more accurate than Culmer who records some names incorrectly (Oviatt becomes "Obit," Burk becomes "Beark," and Christensen becomes "Cristerson," for example, in the Farmington listing, p p . 3 1 1 - 1 3 ) . T h e difference in publication dates probably explains the ten to fifteen percent variation between the entries in Sloan and G r a h a m ; they would appear closely parallel in completeness and accuracy. T h e earliest known local directory is George Owen, Salt Lake Directory; Including a Business Directory of Provo, Springville and Ogden, Utah Territory ([New York], 1867).

7 R. W. Sloan, Gazetteer, 232-53. Sloan's use of "pioneers" for first settlers only (p. 426) is not consistent throughout the work.

168

Utah Historical Quarterly

Utah Journal, renaming it the Logan Journal and continuing as editor until it became a Republican organ in January 1892.8 Both sponsors of the Gazetteer were tutored by their fathers. Edward L. Sloan and William C. Dunbar were co-founders in June 1870 of the Herald, where they served as editor and business manager, respectively, the same positions they had held earlier with the Salt Lake Daily Telegraph. The sons followed the specialities of their fathers. While the Dunbars managed the businesses, the Sloans of both generations wrote.

The senior Sloan, an Irish convert to Mormonism and a minor poet, served his journalistic apprenticeship as a corresponding essayist for the Millennial Star of Liverpool, which was then under the editorship of Edward W. Tullidge. Sloan went into the Star office when Tullidge left, then several years later, in 1863, followed his mentor to America. Sloan was soon assistant editor for the Deseret News. His publication of the City Directory in 1869 and founding of the Herald one year later "brought him to the pinnacle of journalistic fame in Utah," according to Tullidge, who also eulogized Sloan (who died in 1874) as "incomparably the ablest newspaper man that has risen from the Mormon people." He is "a man of extraordinary genius." 9 Tullidge also thought well of Robert Sloan, whose early training was as a typesetter rather than a writer. It was 1878 or later before Sloan gained the post of local editor at the Herald and began to produce the articles which prompted Tullidge to describe him as "an apt and interesting writer in the line of journalistic correspondence." 10 Robert's honors included the George A. Meears prize at the 1881 Deseret Agricultural and Manufacturing Society fair for an essay11 outlining the ideas he later developed in the pages of the Gazetteer. Sloan also used his pen to 8 Sloan then returned to Salt Lake City, where he worked as an insurance agent. I n 1905, he helped organize T h e Agency Co., a family insurance firm which he served as president for some fifteen years. Sloan lived a short time in San Francisco around 1913 and returned to the Bay Area in 1923, three years before his death.

9 Edward W. Tullidge, ed., Tullidge's Quarterly Magazine, 1 (July 1881), 591. Biographical information is from ibid., 5 8 8 - 9 1 ; E. W. Tullidge, History of Salt Lake City (Salt Lake City, 1886), 4 7 0 - 7 8 , 669, 8 1 0 ; append., 9-10, 15; and J. Cecil Alter, Early Utah Journalism (Salt Lake City, 1938), 102-4, 307â&#x20AC;&#x201D;12. Sloan's book of poetry was called The Bard's Offering: A Collection of Miscellaneous Poems (Belfast, 1854). Selected Herald editorial comments can be sampled through the index in O. N. Malmquist, The First 100 Years: A History of The Salt Lake Tribune, 1871-1971 (Salt Lake City, 1971).

10 Tullidge, History of Salt Lake City, 810.

11 The Meears Prize Essay. "Utah: Her Attractions and Resources, as Inviting the Attention of Tourists and Those Seeking Permanent Homes" (Salt Lake City, [1881]). Companion essays by Col. O. J. Hollister and S. A. Kenner, runners-up in the contest, also appear in this pamphlet.

R. W. Sloan's 1884 Gazetteer

169

defend Mormonism12 and served as a Utah legislator.13 In retrospect, it would seem his historically important role in life was like that of the executive secretary of a modern chamber of commerce. Much of Sloan's writing conveyed an attitude of boosterism, and that attitude was still evident in The Mountain Empire: Utah, published after the turn of the century.14 Robert Sloan's philosophy of progress for Utah industry and commerce developed from long experience with the business community of the territory. During the decade or so preceding the appearance of the 1884 Gazetteer, he tested his ideas in the pages of the Herald, and in turn was influenced by others on the newspaper's staff. The paper gave "a large portion of its space to Utah affairs, Utah industries and Utah enterprises." 15 Like the directory which grew from it, the newspaper paid special attention to mining, without, however, neglecting manufacturing, agriculture, and commerce.

As an alert journalist seeking objectivity, Sloan surveyed all areas of the local economy. He found weaknesses. He spotlighted specific strengths. And he heralded Utah's potential for growth as unlimited.

Among the problems emphasized in the Gazetteer was an attitude of indifference which Sloan found among Utah's "young blood." They believed the West was filled and the day of opportunity past. Overpopulation had deadened the pioneering zeal of conquest. Evidence of this filling-up was everywhere apparent in a city which had doubled its population in a decade.16 Industry seemed to have reached a plateau, while farms pushed out into marginal lands.17 The younger generation was turning to more lucrative fields abroad and exhibited little willingness to expend more than a minimal effort in improving Utah. The pattern 12 The Great Contest. The Chief Advocates of Anti-Mormon Measures Reviewed by Their Speeches in the House of Representatives, January 12, 1887, on the Bill Reported by J. Randolph Tucker as a Substitute for Senator Edmund's Bill Against the Mormon Church (Salt Lake City, 1887). I n this ninety-eight-page pamphlet, Sloan attacks as contradictory and untrue specific statements of Congressmen Tucker of Virginia, Ezra B. Taylor of Ohio, and T . B. Reed of Maine.

13 14

H e served in the 1897 House of Representatives in U t a h ' s Second State Legislature.

R. W. Sloan and George E. Blair, eds., The Mountain Empire: Utah (Salt Lake City,

1904).

15 Q u o t e d from the Herald's masthead. An examination of editorial comments in the late 1870s bears out this declaration.

16 T h e 1880 census recorded 20,768 people in the city. William Mulder, "Salt Lake City in 1880: A Census Profile," Utah Historical Quarterly, 24 (July 1956), 233.

17 See L e o n a r d J. Arrington, Great Basin Kingdom: An Economic History of the Latterday Saints, 1830-1900 (Cambridge, Mass., 1958), 3 5 4 - 5 5 . T h e "scattering policy" was discussed editorially in The Deseret Weekly, 38 (April 27, 1889), 548, in answer to allegations by the New York Herald a n d Philadelphia Bulletin that young M o r m o n s leaving U t a h for better lands were also a b a n d o n i n g their religion.

170

Utah Historical

Quarterly

which Sloan observed in 1884 promised no spectacular boom for the future. As far as he was concerned, the twenty years following publication of his Gazetteer produced no appreciable change in the situation. He looked back in 1904 somewhat disappointed but with an attitude of faith in ultimate triumph: I t h a s been characteristic of t h e people of U t a h t o m a k e h a s t e slowly [he wrote]. W h i l e t h e r e is a r e p u g n a n c e to all b o o m m o v e m e n t s as e p h e m eral a n d d a n g e r o u s , t h e r e is, nevertheless, a serious desire for as r a p i d a g r o w t h as m a y be consistent w i t h safety. H e n c e it comes t h a t t h e r e is a steady gain from year t o year â&#x20AC;&#x201D; in p o p u l a t i o n , w e a l t h , m a n u f a c t u r e s a n d values generally. 1 8

Utah capitalists suffered the malady of conservative economic policies along with all other businessmen, Sloan said. The men of wealth refused to sponsor poor but able men who had skills in manufacturing.

Sloan decided that manufacturing had flourished in Utah only where it as Sloan and Blair, Mountain Empire, 48. Moviemaker Robert Redford, who lives at his Sundance ski resort east of Provo, Utah, put it this way recently when asked for comments on "the initiative of the people of Utah": "I sense a large amount of reticence on the part of the people in the state to move forward because they like it the way it is, and I can't say that I blame them. One of the reasons I came here was because it was peaceful. . . . And there are many people who would like to not see change. They view change as a kind of threat. In many instances that it [sic] true." "Robert Redford Viewpoint: Skiing, Films, Industry," an interview conducted by Marilee Latta, Salt Lake Business, 6 (December 1971), 8.

Sloan described the Germania Smelter in Murray as "perhaps . . . the most systematically run smelter in Utah." Cars were switched by teams of oxen. Detailed information on Utah's resources greatly enhanced the value of the Gazetteer. Photograph from the T r i b u n e Mining Centennial Collection, courtesy Mrs. N. R. Liddle. Men identified are contractors Joseph C. and James W. Cahoon.

R. W. Sloan's 1884 Gazetteer

171

served the region's basic needs: flour, woolen products, lumber, lath, shingles, bricks, and charcoal. Nothing in this list provoked the imagination. Nothing qualified for export.

In agriculture, as in manufacturing, unimaginative minds had allowed the balance of local production and consumption to create what seemed to the editor an artificial plateau. He challenged the assumption that production had reached its maximum by speculating that of the 600,000 acres reported under cultivation by the census only two-thirds was actually productive. Utahns, he found, had adopted an attitude toward irrigation agriculture which would persist well into the next century. Water ditches were an agricultural handicap, and farmers viewed the Great Basin climate as imposing an insurmountable limitation on output. In food production, as in manufacturing, Sloan assessed the market situation in 1884 as stale.19 Even had there been surplus products available for export, Sloan was not certain commerce would have succeeded. The sluggish attitude he diagnosed within the territory was only half the problem. The two factors he found responsible for Utah's economic backwardness were "internal indifference and foreign opposition backed by large railroad interests." 20 The national railroads profited most from long hauls. It was not unreasonable from their own perspective to hesitate to encourage exports from the inconveniently located Utah. Sloan, however, interpreted this as open hostility. He bluntly criticized the Union Pacific and Denver and Rio Grande Western for policies of "unfailing opposition to the material welfare of the Territory; a tendency to crush inherent independence, and a determination to choke the life out of home enterprises." 21 The lamentable history of railroading in Utah held for Sloan but one bright spot. That was the Mormon-built Utah Central, an independent railroad applauded by Sloan for resisting subjugation. T h e line had accepted only minimal attachments to the self-serving trunk lines in order to provide external shipping connections for its clients,22 and for this it received the editor's warm praise.

While frank in exposing weaknesses, the compiler of the Gazetteer did not neglect Utah's assets. Sloan's descriptions glowed with the vision 19

R. W. Sloan, Gazetteer, 43-53.

Ibid., 61.

21 Ibid., 50; cf. Arrington, Great Basin Kingdom, 276â&#x20AC;&#x201D;77. Sloan's assessment had not changed twenty years later; see Sloan and Blair, Mountain Empire, 50, 55.

22 R. W. Sloan, Gazetteer, 106-7.

20

172

Utah Historical

Quarterly

of future possibilities. "It can be no worse," he said of commerce, reflecting his attitude in all fields of the economy. "Any change . . . must be for good." 23 Perhaps the greatest possibilities he saw were in mining. " I n the resources of Utah," Sloan believed, "may be found the 'promise and potency' of her future." 24 The most abundant resources to be found were iron and coal. Already, in the southern counties, Utah had "the greatest and grandest iron mines in the world. . . . There are absolutely mountains of solid iron," the editor reported, "of every variety known in the world." 25 Coal was so plentiful, he enthused, it would take a full century just to open up the veins.26 Natural resources in Utah were not limited to iron and coal. Sloan added many others to his list of ores which were so plentiful he could find no point "anywhere in the Territory from which the eye could not rest upon vast mineral desposits, great in variety, endless in extent." 27 To exploit this mineral wealth, Sloan recommended government assistance in the form of professorships in mineralogical fields, a geological museum, and a bureau of mining statistics. This last suggestion grew from difficulties he had experienced in trying to accumulate data for the Gazetteer. Available mining statistics, he had decided, were inaccurate and unreliable, but local mining engineers did help him assemble an impressive digest of mines and mining districts.28 Sloan had no ready answer for the lack of a transportation system favorable toward exporting Utah goods. Despite the poor balance of trade, however, he steadfastly maintained â&#x20AC;&#x201D; with a certainty bespeaking the future â&#x20AC;&#x201D; that Utah was geographically situated at the center of a natural distribution center for the West. To achieve that potential, the Utah booster offered an obvious solution: new local industries should be created to fill the need for articles being imported. This would halt the outward flow of an estimated twelve million dollars annually. At the same time, Sloan argued, miners, manufacturers, and farmers should pro23

Ibid., 112.

R. W. Sloan, Meears Prize Essay, 6.

25 R. W. Sloan, Gazetteer, 59.

26 Eighty-five years after Sloan's prediction, economists confirmed Utah's importance as a storehouse of coal, but reported that because of competition, geological limitations, and decreasing demand, "coal is of limited significance in the economy of the state as a whole." Frank C Hachman and Douglas C W. Kirk, "Utah Coal: Market Potential and Economic Impact," Utah Economic and Business Review, 29 (April 1969), 1-2.

27 R. W. Sloan, Gazetteer, 55.

28 Ibid., 6, 55â&#x20AC;&#x201D;104. Assisting Sloan were Professor J. E. Clayton, a mining engineer and geologist; Dr. William Bredemeyer, a mining engineer and surveyor; and Col. O. J. Hollister, collector. U.S. Internal Revenue.

24

R. W. Sloan's 1884 Gazetteer

173

duce materials for export. H e challenged agriculturists to double production and said it could be accomplished with no increase in water supplies if only a little effort were applied to the task. H e envisioned outside markets for dried fruit, cereals, and wine. In addition, he foresaw great opportunities for Utah as a pasture for raising horses.29 If only Utahns would improve existing opportunities, Sloan promised that the territory would soon claim "commercial preeminence among the rising young commonwealths of the mountains." 30 T h e Utah commonwealth held potential for exploitation beyond the major commercial spheres. T h e territory's scenic, recreational, and religious opportunities and programs caught Robert Sloan's eye for their aesthetic â&#x20AC;&#x201D; and commercial â&#x20AC;&#x201D; value. I n mountain scenery, for example, he discovered aesthetic satisfaction which he freely translated into loquacious prose. His interests were with Wasatch mountain canyons, though, and he did not dwell upon the "wild and weird" formations south of the rim of the Great Basin.31 I n his beloved pine and aspen forests, and in nearby mineral springs and salt ponds, Sloan saw value â&#x20AC;&#x201D; both medicinal and economic. For local citizens and visitors alike, Sloan prescribed more "out-of-door living, tramping, and camping which so quickly renovates a broken-down nerve apparatus." 32 H e wondered why the mineral springs had not been used to supply the world with health-inducing drinking and bathing water. "The indifference of persons interested is something shameful," he said, employing a favorite approach.

T h e same is true of the Great Salt Lake, of world-wide reputation, both as to pleasureable and to healthful effects resulting from bathing in its dense waters, and yet inadequate and few accommodations are offered those who might reside months every year on its shore, were surroundings made pleasant and comfortable. 33 29 Ibid., 43-47, 53. This optimism echoes the feeling of a Salt Lake Herald editorial, Tuly 18, 1877.

30 R. W. Sloan, Gazetteer, 118. sl Ibid., 170-71, 132, 142.

32 Ibid., 191.

33 Ibid., 175. Sloan was not alone in his views, which mirrored those of the Herald; George A. Grofutt, in his Salt Lake City Directory (Salt Lake City [1885-86?]), 12, lamented, "Every resort in the world advertises its attractions but Utah." More recently, an adopted Utahn commented, "I think one of the sharpest criticisms that could be leveled at the state is that a large portion of the development that seems to be going on in the state is being done by outside interests. Most of the ski resorts [are] being developed by people from Texas, Seattle, California, [and] New Orleans. I don't think the bankers have illustrated much vision in developing the state as they might." He added, "Tourism is the greatest asset that Utah has at this time. And until they can figure out a way to attract industry, the thing that should be done is there should be energy and money spent on developing tourism in the best way." "Robert Redford Viewpoint," 8.

174

Utah Historical

Quarterly

UTAH GAZETTEER.

3*9

1S68.

1884.

GRANT'S MUSIC EMPORIUM AND

VV holesale and retail importers and dealers in all kinds of Musical Merchandise Hooks • Toys and Fancy Goods; also Chimiware, Glassware, Crockery, Cutlery Silver-plated Ware, Jewelry, Clocks and Watches, Picture Frames, Woodenware Fancy Bracket' etc etc. We have the most varied and largest stock in the Territory in our line Prices lou and satisfaction guaranteed. Mail orders solicited. Address—* GRANT'S

MUSIC

STORE, AMERICAN FORK,

JULIUS KREMER, Manufacturer

B O T T L E D

- -

-A-2>TID

& CO.,

KANOSH, MILLARD CO., UTAH,

Proprietor.

and Dealer in

SEEGrGrEXD.

ALL O R D E R S F I L L E D NADAULD

%

PROMPTLY

1. nmm&M & @©,, COALVILLE, UTAH,

Dealers in

DEALERS IN

GENERAL DRUGS, WOOL, HIDES, PRODUCE, ETC., Also office of A. A . Kimball, agent foi Grant, Odell ft Co. Wagons, Concord Harness, Sulky and Hand Plows. Reapers, Mowers, Hay Rakes.'Harrows, Cultivators, etc., etc.

EIxSII]O^E BLOU^ IRIIxLcS, A. BERTELSON & S O N , Props.,

UTAH.

MERCHANDISE,

Boots, Shoes, Hats, Caps, and Standard Groceries, R e a d y M a d e Clothing:, e t c .

Also buy and sell general produce at market prices. Farming Implements, etc., on hand.

Salina Flouring ills Co.

Salina, Sevier County, Utah, M&aufccluxsia of tie Best Bt&des of Flour, Manufacturers of the best brands of Flour D E A L E R S IN

DEALERS IN

GRAIN, HEED, ETC.

G r a i n , F l o u r , F e e d , etc.

Correspondence solicited. Orders filled. Satisfaction guaranteed. Shipping a specialty.

E L S I N O R E , S E V I E R COUNTY, U T A H .

The Salina Mill was built in 1SS3, with 3*-hnrsc power; has a capacity for sixty barrels of flout every twenty-four hours. The nearest railroad station at present is Juab on the U. C. Railway. whence flour is delivered to all parts of the worlo.

Correspondence solicited.

R. W. Sloan's 1884 Gazetteer

175

The optimistic editor admitted to his critics that Utah's climate was less than ideal. Nevertheless, he supposed it was not bad enough to keep away visitors, or drive away the disappointed offspring of original settlers.

In an expression about the environment which reflected equally well his attitude toward the economy, Sloan noted, "There is hardly ever a cloud in the skies of Utah through which the sun is not looking." 34 In his blunt admission of local shortcomings, Sloan avoided controversial social issues. It had been Herald policy to defend Mormonism against the caustic jabs of non-Mormon editors, thus winning from critics the titles "Organ of the Lesser Priesthood" and "The Church Echo."

But the paper also tried to avoid being zealously pro-Mormon. This policy of friendly secularism was successfully aimed at winning friends on both sides of the hassle over polygamy.35 So in explaining Mormon teachings, the Gazetteer mentioned circumspectly the Latter-day Saint belief "that marriage, whether monogamic or polygamic, is honorable in all, and the bed undefiled, when such marriage is contracted and carried out in accordance with the law of God." M In addition, Edward Sloan's republished short history of Mormonism credited the church with becoming, "in the short space of fifty odd years," both an organization of "power and influence" and a "society which is the greatest problem of the century." 37 Elsewhere in the Gazetteer -—in a short directory of Utah churches •—• Robert Sloan found that it was convenient to bolster his thesis by praising the Mormons for their building program. The "church works," he said, had created a veritable industry in communities throughout the territory. Although designed for non-productive devotion, meeting houses, tabernacles, and temples were an economic asset. Their construction won Sloan's commendation, because the wages paid to workers fostered the flow of capital.38 Likened by the boastful editor to the "great public works" of the ancients "now famous for their grandeur and magnificence," the buildings produced by this program evoked a special literary rendering from Sloan.

For example, Sloan wrote concise pen pictures of the Mormon temples.

34

R. W. Sloan, Gazetteer, 188, 191.

Alter, Early Utah Journalism, 3 0 9 - 1 1 .

36 R. W. Sloan, Gazetteer, 215. T h e Herald maintained "a broad but somewhat biased stand at times" on polygamy, to which it devoted considerable space, according to Alter, Early Utah Journalism, 309.

37 R. W. Sloan, Gazetteer, 205.

38 Ibid., 195, 203-4.

35

176

Utah Historical

Quarterly

He portrayed the edifice at Logan as "an eternal sentinel to watch the peaceful habitations of men at its feet." The whitewashed structure at St. George seemed to him "grand, solemn, silent and white as the driven snow in contrast to the red mountains by which it is surrounded." Only these two temples had been completed by 1884. Another was in process of construction on a hill in Manti: "It . . . presents a noble sight," Sloan wrote, "as, grandly and solemnly, it rises from the hill top in lonely magnificence." 39 And after more than thirty years? the granite walls of the Salt Lake Temple had finally risen above surrounding buildings. Sloan's disappointment in the aesthetic outcome of this multi-generational effort has been echoed in succeeding decades. Comparing this urban monument to other Utah temples, he found it unlike the rest in one respect. It does not, and never will command the marked attention that the others do. It is a larger and vastly more imposing structure, [but] its size is not so noticeable, for the reason that it is not elevated above the surrounding country as are the Logan and Manti, while it does not stand alone in a plain, in solemn and imposing whiteness, as does that at St. George. It is in a city filled with large buildings; but is much sought by the stranger and always will be. 40

The peculiar people of Utah, like the buildings, conveyed distinctive regional qualities to those who edited the Gazetteer. Along with his local informers, Sloan sensed that a special difference characterized each community of people. The highlights were captured in the delightful thumbnail sketches of Utah towns and counties. In Ogden, for example, the editor found "public spirited, energetic, busy citizens," 41 the kind who might be expected to respond most enthusiastically to the Gazetteer's positive suggestions. The possibilities in the newly-settled Logan area must have seemed a bit less certain, since here was the "young blood" Sloan had found so pessimistic about Utah's future.42 In Davis County's agricultural areas were "a peculiar, quiet, pastoral people," and in Provo, said the editor, history must yet be written without reference to any spasmodic display of energy. All improvements have been of slow, but absolutely permanent growth; every step was taken when fully considered, only. There has never been occasion to retrace; sa

Ibid., 195, 197-98, 200.

Ibid., 203. The aesthetic quality of the Salt Lake Temple in its urban setting is the topic of periodic discussion in Utah. Two opposing viewpoints of Temple Square architecture ("obvious aesthetic eyesores" vs. "renowned aesthetical, historical and religious qualities") appeared recently, for example, in letters to the editor of the Salt Lake Tribune from S. Knapp (September 15, 1971) and John Houser (September 28, 1971).

41 R. W. Sloan, Gazetteer, 381.

42 Ibid., 331.

40

R. W. Sloan's 1884 Gazetteer

177

an industry once planted or commenced, became fixed. Slowly and sure; "they trip that run fast," has ever been the motto of Provo City, and of Utah County.43 Sloan did not discourage even the slowest of progress among his fellow citizens. Yet, he was a booster. H e dreamed of better days. As a general characteristic, he found Utahns of his day indifferent in economic matters. Because of this, the territory would be slow to reap the vast potential Sloan could see for it. T h e young editor did not wish to dwell on past inadequacies. His role was t h a t of a catalyst for the future. " I t is not a question of what U t a h has been," he once wrote, "but what she is and w h a t she will become." 44 H e believed the territory's natural resources were ample to ensure a glorious future. U t a h was located in a prime geographic center and would someday serve an intermountain empire. It was a central purpose of his Gazetteer and Utah Directory . . . for 1884 to help spur action, to encourage the realization of that possibility. " T h e future of the territory," Sloan was convinced, "depends upon the awakening of the people to these opportunities." 45 43

R. W. Sloan, Gazetteer, 129-30, 356.

R. W. Sloan, Meears Prize Essay, 3. iS Ibid.} 6.

44

CLIMATE. Perfect climate, like perfect humanity, is perfect nonsense. The most desirable climate is that which, while still calculated to promote health, is also adapted to outdoor employment the greatest possible number of days in the year. Generally, however, climate is considered excellent, according to the proportion of deaths among those who live in it. The climate of New Zealand is considered par excellence, because of the prevailing health of the people; in fact, it is called the "Sanitarium of the World," the proportion of deaths to the population being so extremely low. And yet if people living in Utah were subject to the terrible rains that are of common occurrence there, or should be forced to endure one of the long, strong and steady winds which blow, with such force as to carry clouds of gravel when it is not raining, they would pronounce the climate the most abominable under the sun. The climate of Utah is not perfect, it is too hot in summer for the most cold-blooded, too cold in winter for those of warmest blood; and yet during the greater part of the year it is delightful. (R. W. Sloan, Gazetteer, 188-89.)

Nightfall at Nauvoo. By S A M U E L W. Company, 1971. x + 4 0 4 p p . $8.95.)

Samuel Taylor's Nightfall at Nauvoo treats in detail the eight-year period between 1839 and 1847 when M o r m o n Nauvoo sprouted, flourished, and died. Taylor's book is a study less in event t h a n in character. H e ventures far beyond the commonly known facts of Nauvoo history to portray M o r m o n personality and to interpret the impulses that gave rise to historical events.

Taylor's explanations of the motives behind the historical facts are often intriguing and stimulating. For example, he portrays Joseph Smith as a rough-hewn frontier sport, a seeker after his colleagues' wives, and an instant reviser of prior revelations. H e attributes with some certitude the shooting of Governor Boggs to Porter Rockwell. H e has the Saints expecting supernatural aid in crushing their enemies as soon as the temple is finished. H e gives as the chief reason for the decision to leave Nauvoo in midwinter the M o r m o n fear t h a t federal troops would come u p the Mississippi after ice had broken to stop their attempted migration.

Despite his dispassionate tone, Taylor's portrayal of M o r m o n character is derogatory; it emerges in his treatment as paranoic and grandiose. T h e r e is conspiratorial violence in Porter Rockwell and naive, megalomaniacal

TAYLOR.

(New York: T h e Macmillan

political aspirations in Joseph Smith.

T h e r e is a spectacular persecution complex in the Saints and an insolent, uncompromising attitude toward their enemies. There is the prurience of polygamy only lamely rationalized by a Hebraic code of ethics.

Although this negative portrait may offend the M o r m o n reader, it has its value in reinforcing Taylor's chief thesis: t h a t the Mormons themselves were the chief cause of their expulsion from Nauvoo. It is a plausible thesis and worth developing. However, it needs balance. Taylor says that both Mormons and Gentiles were good people a n d sincerely motivated in their conflict with each other, b u t he unfortunately does not provide a detailed examination of the Gentile p a r t in the conflict.

Perhaps a more serious deficiency in this book is Taylor's treatment of materials. H e achieves his portraiture of the intimate causes behind the rise and fall of Nauvoo through a technique of fiction. H e looks at the prime movers of the Nauvoo saga through the eyes of second-level figures like J o h n M . Bernhisel, Eliza R. Snow, and Porter Rockwell, attributing to them dialogue, perceptions, a n d feelings far beyond the authority of historical sources. H e attributes to them the insights that he, as historian, has

Book

Reviews

and

Notices

had into the Nauvoo saga. For the serious reader, the result is confusing: one wonders always which assertion is justified by verified sources and which assertion may merely be a projection of literary imagination.

Taylor says that he has approached his task not as a historian, who must stick to "facts," but as a writer, who is free to discover "essential truth."

Taylor is mistaken in believing the historian is bound to bare facts. Although a scientific scrupulousness to establish and verify facts is evident in the good historian, he may look far beyond those validated facts to interpret the intangibles of motive and impulse that gave rise to those facts. Taylor could have made his interpretations of the

179 facts of Nauvoo history while at the same moment serving historiography by attempting to establish the validity of those interpretations.

It is perhaps unfair to tax Taylor for failing to write a book for professional historians. There is need in the world for popular histories, too. T h a t is precisely what this book is: history for the layman. As such it will surely be appealing to many. With its fictionlike focus upon character, its lucid style, and its fast-moving narrative, it will hold interest and give pleasure.

L E V I S. P E T E R S O N

Associate Professor of English Weber State College

Erastus Snow: The Life of a Missionary and Pioneer for the Early Mormon Church. By A N D R E W K A R L LARSON. (Salt Lake City: University of Utah Press, 1971.xiv + 814pp.$14.95.)

T h e need for interpretive biographies of early Mormon leaders has long been obvious. In his most recent work Andrew Karl Larson makes a significant contribution to our understanding of one of those major figures, Erastus Snow.

T h e author recounts the seven decades of Apostle Snow's life with genuine affection and empathy. His. access to family journals, letters and records, and family traditions provides interesting and useful documentation for a story told in two parts: Snow as missionary and as pioneer.

Writing the history of a person's life looms as a rather awesome assignment, especially when the subject has lived a long and eventful life; when he has been a vital part of a new American religious movement â&#x20AC;&#x201D; Mormon-

ism; and when that individual, by virtue of his commitments, is thrust into the western frontier as a polygamous pioneer leader. This biographer's problems are compounded because he undertakes to write not only the story of Erastus Snow and his family for the family, but also, in effect, to interweave a history of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints which was so much a part of Apostle Snow's life. And, if only incidentally, Larson has also written a chapter in the story of western American history. Perhaps in this ecumenical approach is the book's major weakness: it is too long and too inclusive.

T h e wealth of detail in supporting themes interferes in some respects with the author's primary objective of telling the story of Erastus Snow.

180 Larson begins with a review of family life in Vermont where Erastus was converted to Mormonism. Both in the Snow family's stature and in the intensity of young Snow's conversion one senses parallels with the Joseph Smith family. From that beginning Larson reviews Snow's busy itinerate life. T h e family soon migrated to Ohio, where Erastus quickly became involved in missionary labors and developed into a persuasive public speaker.

Totally devoted, Snow moved with the church from Kirtland to Missouri, to Nauvoo, and then with Brigham Young and the vanguard of Saints to settle Salt Lake Valley.

T h e 1840s also saw several missions and marriages and a call to the apostleship for Erastus Snow. His sense of duty kept him going despite heartache and disappointment. T h e reader sees that Snow's and many other church leaders' prolonged absences from home on church assignments placed on their wives and children additional burdens that not infrequently required the ultimate sacrifice.

Snow had several children die in infancy. His wives, especially under the warm supervision of Artimesia, his first, were required to create a matriarchal order with its strong social and economic overtones. They were in fact the mothers of Zion.

T h e missionary Erastus Snow was called continually to leave his family.

I n 1850, he sailed for Europe where he opened the Danish Mission, translated the Book of Mormon, and prepared proselytes to emigrate to America. Returning via England he solicited information and funds for the "Iron Mission." However, before he finally settled in Utah, he served another mission to St. Louis to direct

Utah Historical

Quarterly

the emigrating Saints to Zion, including the handcart companies. T h e missionary finally came home. At times one is overwhelmed with the mobility of Erastus Snow during this period of his life, in spite of his having four growing families which obviously he visited only occasionally.

T h e author commences the second part of his book with the apostle's call to settle "Utah's Dixie," an area with which Larson is familiar and enamored. Snow's role as leader of a people faced with making a desert bloom was a hard one. But he was a patient man, possessed of absolute faith in the divine mandate that called them there. His devotion could carry the people through their trials and discouragement as well as marshall support from Brigham Young for projects and tithing to keep them alive when times were the most perilous. A part of that Dixie heritage still stands today â&#x20AC;&#x201D; an old cotton factory, a courthouse, a tabernacle and a temple, all public works projects of this period.

At least in his concern for his family's future, Snow was subject to some partisanship. Hoping for economic advantage, through diminished, if not eliminated competition, the apostle called all three entrepreneurs of the firm of Woolley, Lund, and J u d d on missions at the same time. O n this occasion they opposed counsel, stating that only two would leave at one time.

By the 1870s Dixie had begun to stabilize somewhat, a story Larson retells well. But for Snow there was no stability. Mormon Manifest Destiny moved the Saints south into Arizona, a task Erastus Snow was to oversee.

Later polygamy hunts haunted the aging apostle into Arizona, New Mexico, Colorado, and Old Mexico, where

Book

Reviews

and

Notices

Snow helped acquire land and settle the Saints. H e finally returned home, tired and devout, to his families.

Death came in Salt Lake City May 27, 1888. T h e pioneer had passed.

Larson's book contains a wealth of information, much of it unavailable before. T h e delineation of the family genealogies in the appendix is very useful. Erastus Snow faced many of the problems of polygamous life with a judiciousness and success less tactful men could not muster. With children from a first wife as old as his fourth wife, the task was not easy. T h e joy and pathos of that story are told well.

Snow's life raises other peripheral questions. H o w could a man with such great family responsibilities spend so much time in direct service to his church, yet still provide comparatively well for his families? What kind of social and psychological inheritance did this polygamous pioneering leave its progeny? Larson's work raises these questions and suggests answers. It sug-

181 gests also the need for scholarship more particularly focused on these peculiarities.

T h e book has a good index, and it is bound well. T h e printing on a lightweight paper creates a degree of transparency which hinders the reader. In at least two instances the footnoting leaves no bottom margin. Minor mistakes are noted. O n page 244, sugar factory no doubt should be iron factory; page 344, the date of Daniel Bonelli's letter should be 1902; page 358, the date is 1865; and, finally, the picture of James Snow (born April 28, 1842, died February 25, 1850) is that of a mature man.

Larson's Erastus Snow is an important book. It is also a fine tribute to an important family and to a top-notch writer and historian.

MELVIN T.

Utah State Historical

SMITH

Director Society

An Annotated Bibliography of Western Manuscripts in the Merrill Library at Utah State University, Logan, Utah. By M A R Y W A S H I N G T O N . Western Text Society Series, vol. 1, no. 3. (Logan, U t a h , 1971. 157 pp. $2.00.)

Name Index to the Library of Congress Collection of Mormon Diaries. Compiled by the SPECIAL COLLECTIONS D E P A R T M E N T , M E R R I L L LIBRARY, U T A H STATE U N I V E R S I T Y . Western Text Society, vol. 1, no. 2. (Logan, Utah, 1971.

391 p p . $10.00.)

T h e basic idea of preparing an annotated bibliography of western manuscripts in the Merrill Library is a good one. Like Dale Morgan's guide to the holdings of the Bancroft Library and Mary Withington's guide to the Coe Collection at Yale, Mary Washington's bibliography of the smaller collec-

tion at Utah State University will help librarians and historians.

T h e work is divided into three parts.

Part 1 is a general category of manuscripts, films, typed transcriptions, etc.

Many of these are parts of earlier collections here labeled simply Cache Valley Historical Society and Ricks

182 Transcription. (Regrettably no information is provided about these earlier collecting efforts.) P a r t 2 lists work compiled by the W P A Federal Writers Project. Part 3 is a list of nineteen items, all on microfilm, from the National Archives or the U t a h State Archives in Salt Lake City.

It is obvious t h a t a larger n u m b e r of the works listed are not unique holdings of U t a h State University. D u e to the advantages (or perils) of microfilming, the holdings of t h e Cache Valley Historical Society a n d m a n y of their diaries typed by the W P A can be consulted in other libraries. Researchers in other libraries using these materials can therefore consult this bibliography with profit.

Preparing such a bibliography requires inordinate patience and meticulous care for detail. O n e m a y regret t h a t this work, while retaining its usefulness, is m a r r e d by numerous small errors and possibilities for confusion.

T h e standard entry gives author, author's dates, kind of document, years covered, length, form (whether original or some kind of reproduct i o n ) , and call n u m b e r or category within the collection. Fair enough.

But on item 8, the journal of George Barber, the next to last piece of information is omitted. O n item 171, a microfilm of a typed manuscript by H e m a n H a l e Smith, we are told t h a t the originals are in the Texas Archives, Austin, Texas. T h e "originals," simply a typescript, are in the University of Texas Archives, not to be confused with the Texas State Archives.

Sometimes the entry is simply incomplete. T h e voluminous records of Samuel Roskelley ( n u m b e r 164) are said to be in "autograph m a n u s c r i p t " form. But they are also available in

Utah Historical

Quarterly

the collection on microfilm: a complete record would indicate this fact.

M o r e serious t h a n these small irritants is the failure to mention the mimeographed guide prepared by S. George Ellsworth for the collections of the Cache Valley Historical Society.

Since all of the C V H S materials are apparently included in the present listing, it would have been wise to alert the user to the existence of the earlier guide. A simple comparison of the entries for the papers of William Woodw a r d ( n u m b e r 210) will demonstrate how m u c h more detailed Ellsworth's descriptions can be.

Such flaws suggest t h a t publication should possibly have been deferred long enough to allow for additional proofreading and revision. However, anyone familiar with the frustrations of similar projects will sympathize with those responsible. Wishing it might have been better, we can be thankful for a work that will prove useful to students and scholars.

T h e r e is not m u c h to be said about the Name Index to the Library of Congress Collection of Mormon Diaries, also a product of the Special Collections Department at U t a h State U n i versity. Essentially it is a collation of the m a n y n a m e indexes prepared for the individual diaries compiled in U t a h by the W P A . Since the Library of Congress microfilmed t h e collection in 1950, copies of this microfilm version have been purchased by other libraries. Researchers at m a n y locations will therefore be able to benefit from the present index, which appears to be carefully prepared.

DAVIS BITTON

Professor of History University of Utah

Book Reviews and Notices

183

Rediscovery of the Nauvoo Temple: Report on the Archaeological Excavations.

By VIRGINIA S. HARRINGTON and J. C. HARRINGTON. (Salt Lake City: Nauvoo Restoration, Incorporated, 1971. xiv + 54 pp. + 3 folded charts. $1.75 paperback, $3.50 clothbound.)

Archaeological reports are usually rather dull affairs consisting of numerous pages of detail about excavation technique and artifacts recovered. T h e Harringtons have done an admirable job in presenting for the general reader a good summary of the archaeological results of the Nauvoo Temple excavations without a large overburden of archaeological detail. This volume is the first in what we hope will be a continuing series published by Nauvoo Restoration, Incorporated, documenting their archaeological and historical studies in Nauvoo. While the archaeologist will lament the lack of detail to which he is accustomed (the artifacts section is particularly weak), N R I has performed a valuable service to the general reader. One hopes the additional detail necessary to a complete scientific job will follow.

Excavation of the Nauvoo Temple was begun by this reviewer in the summer of 1962. Time and funds did not permit its completion in a single season. Furthermore, based on initial excavations I recommended that no additional work be done until final plans for the site had been formulated. Since the temple site is the only one of its kind, I felt a special responsibility to see that the utmost care was taken prior to any decisions affecting the future of the site.

Nauvoo Restoration was fortunate in obtaining the services of such competent historical archaeologists as the Harringtons. Under their direction excavations were completed between 1966 and 1969. Perhaps one of the

most difficult jobs in archaeology is to assume responsibility in mid-excavation for someone else's work. There are always problems with how he dug, the condition of his notes and other records, etc. It is very much to the credit of the Harringtons that I can find no fault with their use and interpretation of my initial excavation.

While some of their conclusions are slightly different in 1969 than mine were in 1962, the differences arise from the additional knowledge gained by more excavation.

In their fifty-four pages the Harringtons have managed to include material on the historical background of the temple, a chapter on the excavations, a description and analysis section which is the longest in the book and includes information on the font, stairwells, font drain, floor, water supply, along with other details, and a conclusion. There is a brief appendix devoted to archaeological procedures as well as a bibliography and an index. T h e entire volume is well illustrated on almost every page, and the three foldouts at the end include a final plan drawing of the temple basement plus six vertical sections of the excavations. The frontpiece is a fullcolor painting by William Weeks of the temple as it looked at completion.

For the most part the drawing appears accurate, although he shows the tower as made of stone when it may have been wooden. I believe there is still some doubt as to whether the weathervane which formed the spire was the figure of an angel. Although

184 Weeks shows it as such, he does not fall into the trap of giving it wings as some artists have.

T h e only real weakness in the volume is the conclusion which is simply a very brief chronological listing of events surrounding the construction, destruction, and excavation of the temple between 1841 and 1969. O n e somehow feels that there is more to say. No attempt was m a d e to place the structure in architectural nor cultural perspective. There is a feel for the building but little feel for relationships between the building and its builders and users. As non-Mormons the Harringtons perhaps felt such delvings outside their prerogative or interest.

There is, however, at least one important lesson for people in general

Utah Historical

Quarterly

and Utahns in particular, and the Harringtons have illustrated it well.

Archaeology has something to say.

W h e n it is conducted with the competence shown by the authors both in their excavation and their reporting, the average person can increase his appreciation of the past. And even events as close as the 1880s which we think we know so well can be fleshed out and better understood when history and archaeology combine their interpretive power. Nauvoo Restoration has served to focus this happy combination on Nauvoo. W h o will do the same for pioneer U t a h ?

D E E F. G R E E N

Assistant Professor of Sociology and Anthropology Weber State College

The Mountain Men and the Fur Trade of the Far West. Edited by L E R O Y R. (Glendale, California: T h e Arthur H . Clark Company, 1968. Vol. 5, 404 p p . $14.50; vol. 6 , 4 1 0 p p . $14.50.)

HAFEN.

As indicated on the title page, Dr. Hafen is editor, not author, of this excellent series dealing with the Mountain M e n of the Far West. However, he is author of one account ("Louy Simons") in volume 5 and two in volume 6 ("Charles G a r d n e r " and "Etienne Provost"). Volume 5 contains twenty-eight sketches; volume 6 carries thirty-one. These brief biographies are arranged alphabetically.

No attempt is made to rate the various men under study. Although the two volumes contain sketches of m a n y famous characters of the West, most readers of this review will probably not recognize half of those treated. T h u s the volumes challenge all of us to en-

large our circle of knowledge about the Mountain Men by reading the complete series.

Although these two volumes contain sketches of several Mountain Men fairly well known to Utahns, readers of the Utah Historical Quarterly may be somewhat surprised to find space treatment of certain events which U t a h history students, a n d patrons of the Society generally, have always considered highlights of U t a h history and important incidents in the lives of the trapper-explorers involved. Some examples may be cited.

Every U t a h n knows that James Bridger is credited with having "discovered" Great Salt Lake. Yet Corne-

Book Reviews

and

Notices

lius M. Ismert's account of Bridger gives that event scant treatment; Ismert does not say whence Bridger's trip of discovery was made nor give the source of the ultimate written confirmation of the discovery. Harvey L. Carter, reporting the activities of Kit Carson, does not mention the founding of Fort Kit Carson in the Uintah Basin. Carson's trip to Fremont Island in the Great Salt Lake with John C. Fremont in 1843 is treated with utmost brevity: "they had explored Great Salt Lake" on the way to Oregon. Neither the island nor the famous "Carson Cross" carved there is mentioned. Likewise, although it is quite common knowledge among scholars that (as Fremont's guide) Carson led the first group of white men across the heart of the Great Salt Lake Desert in 1845 — to blaze a trail that became part of Hastings Cutoff the following year and was made famous by the trials of the ill-fated Donner Party — Carter passes that part of Carson's activity without a word. In the biography of Captain Bonneville, the events associated with his Great Salt Lake-California expedition of 1833 under the leadership of Joseph Reddeford Walker are barely mentioned by Edgeley W. Todd. Later in the same volume (5) Ardis Walker's sketch of Joseph Reddeford Walker gives very scanty treatment to that same expedition. Dr. Hafen's treatment of Etienne Provost does more to associate his subject with activities familiar to Utahns than any of

185 the other writers, but Hafen also presents the broad view.

These observations should not be considered as criticisms. The various sketches are necessarily brief; they cannot be loaded with details; they are written by major scholars well qualified to give broad coverage to the various Mountain Men under consideration. Students who know a few things about these famous trapper-explorers will do well to read these volumes in order to get a broader picture of their various heroes as well as information about a couple of dozen additional men less well known.

Readers not familiar with details of geography will experience considerable frustration in trying to travel the western trails with the various Mountain Men. Although a separate map for each biography would probably be too much, at least one general map should have been included in each volume rather than just in the first volume of the whole series.

Each volume contains some worthy illustrations — mostly portraits of persons portrayed in the sketches. There is no index for individual volumes; but a general index is promised for the last volume of the series.

The various accounts are generally well written, quite thoroughly documented, and very informative. Dr. Hafen has done his usual superb job in bringing them to us.

DAVID E. MILLER

Professor of History University of Utah

186 In Pursuit of American

By W A L T E R R U N D E L L , 445 p p . $7.95.)

Utah Historical

Quarterly

History: Research and Training in the United States. ( N o r m a n : University of Oklahoma Press, 1970. xv +

JR.

T h e Ford Foundation m a d e a grant of two million dollars to the National Historical Publications Commission in 1964, to be spent over a decade in support of the publication of the Jefferson, Adams, Madison, Hamilton, and Franklin papers. It was agreed t h a t the interest earned by the principal would be used for surveys of research and training of graduate students and editors who work with such collections of source materials.

Walter Rundell, Jr., t h e n assistant executive secretary of the American Historical Association and director of its Service Center for Teachers of History, was invited by Wayne C. Grover, then archivist of the United States and chairman of the National Historical Publications Commission, to conduct such a survey early in 1965. D r . R u n dell began work on his project September 1, 1965. T h e first of two years was spent in securing information through the survey and the second in evaluating the data collected and writing the report.

T h e published report is largely based on 557 interviews at 112 institutions concerned with training or making source materials available to graduate students in the field of history. Extensive questionnaires were sent to these and other universities, libraries, historical societies, archives, etc. Information compiled from these interviews and questionnaires has resulted in a report that candidly reveals the state of the training of American historians.

Dr. Rundell presents the conclusions from his data in eleven chapters.

At the end of each chapter is a summary statement in which he makes specific recommendations t h a t relate to the particular topic treated in that chapter, for the improvement of training or services for graduate students.

T h e following examples are drawn from these summary statements, and comprise a sampling of the kinds of insights the work offers.

1. " T h e evidence indicates that our profession needs more a n d better training in historical method."

2. " T h e historical profession is expressing more interest in social science concepts and tools t h a n ever in the past."

3. " T h e great abundance of original sources in hundreds of repositories across the country should leave no resourceful, energetic graduate student wanting for research material."

4. "Dissertation topic choice came about because of: specialties and interest of professors, backgrounds and interests of candidates, a n d knowledge of the accessibility of primary sources."

5. " T h e complaint of museum directors that historians are not sufficiently cognizant of the rewards of research among their holdings has been echoed by custodians of virtually every type of local source."

6. " T h e importance of printed sources in graduate history training has grown. . . . the quality of some types of printed sources has improved greatly."

7. "Photocopy: Historical research, because of the nature of the sources, must be a cooperative venture."

Book

Reviews

and

Notices

8. " T h e thoughtfulness and variety of recommendations about finding aids indicated their essentiality and centrality to historical research."

9. " W i t h o u t question, documentary editing has become one of the piers supporting the house of American history."

10. "While relationships between custodians and researchers have been predominantly s a t i s f a c t o r y , both parties can take steps to improve them."

11. "Historians must work actively to see that their research needs are met, for through their research and publication historians can inform society of whence it came and w h a t it has done.

Only through this knowledge do men

187 have hope for understanding the present and meeting the future."

Persons concerned with the state of research in and the writing of American history will find Walter Rundell's work interesting and rewarding. While the views of librarians, archivists, graduate students, and historians, taken in bulk, sometimes agree a n d sometimes disagree -â&#x20AC;&#x201D;â&#x20AC;˘ even among their own kind â&#x20AC;&#x201D; the results of R u n dell's work give some definite directions to future research and training needs that relate to the field of history.

S. L Y M A N T Y L E R

Director, Center for Studies of the American West University of Utah

Footprints in the Wilderness: A History of the Lost Rhoades Mines. By G A L E R. R H O A D E S and K E R R Y R O S S B O R E N . (Salt Lake City: Publishers Press, 1971.

247 p p . $10.00.)

The Lost Rhoades Mines traces the Rhoades family and its preoccupation with gold prospecting, and the lore of lost Spanish and Indian mines through at least four generations from the 1840s to the present. T h e enigmatic a n d mysterious Caleb B. Rhoades is the central figure though his father, T h o m a s , and a phalanx of brothers, sons, wives, and other relatives moves in and out of the narrative.

Preceding the general M o r m o n migration west the Rhoades family made its way to California in 1846 striking it rich before returning to U t a h with a small fortune in gold. Once in U t a h they helped settle Kamas, Price, and other areas. Caleb, and to a lesser degree his father, were constantly on the trail of gold and appear to have been excepted from Brigham Young's

general proscriptions on chasing after precious metals. Unlike other whites they are also said to have had the blessings of the U t e Indians ( w h o m the authors show as being almost supernaturally defensive) in occasional workings of one mysterious mine where rich nuggets reportedly lay for the taking.

I n tone and character the Lost Rhoades Mines is true to the sources used by its authors. In those sections dealing with settlement at K a m a s a n d Price it has the ring of a Daughters of the U t a h Pioneers centennial history. Otherwise it reflects the oral tradition upon which it rests and gives the impression of "true west" history.

T h e authors have done a prodigious and praiseworthy work in tracing and relating a welter of traditions and

188 legends. In those parts of the book that lend themselves to documentation there are numerous factual problems.

In large measure these are the product of the oral tradition. Lamentably the publishers construed their obligation in the narrowest sense and provided little help in solving such problems. The publishers are also to be faulted on the failure to provide an index and work out a consistent mode of citation.

Utah Historical

Quarterly

As history the book leaves much to be desired. On the other hand it has the strengths of the traditions and interests that have perpetuated the intrigue of not merely the Rhoades mines but legendary lodes throughout the West, and for this reader it was both interesting and useful reading.

CHARLES S. PETERSON

Director, Man and His Bread Museum Utah State University

Modern Transformations of Moenkopi Pueblo. By SHUICHI NAGATA. Illinois Studies in Anthropology No. 6. (Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1970. xviii + 336 pp. $10.95.)

Students of Mormon and Indian historic relations have long been interested in the Hopi Indians of northern Arizona. Of all the Hopi pueblos visited during Mormon exploration and colonization, the one most influenced was Moenkopi. It is a colony of Oraibi, some forty miles to the west of that most ancient town, on the outskirts of the contemporary Navajo settlement of Tuba City. It was to Moenkopi that John D. Lee frequently came from his sojourn at Lonely Dell, Lees Ferry, on the Colorado River in the mid-nineteenth century. It was from Moenkopi that Jacob Hamblin induced the Hopi leader, Tuba, to journey to the settlements of Utah's Dixie in the 1860s, And it was at Moenkopi where Mormons introduced large-scale irrigation agriculture and constructed a woolen mill in the 1870s and 1880s.

For all this historic contact, very little has been written about the native inhabitants of Moenkopi. This book, by a capable young Japanese anthropologist, should fill that gap. Nagata, well-trained in Japan and at the Uni-

versity of Chicago, lived in Moenkopi village for almost two years while he carefully documented the history of the development of its Hopi residents over the last century.

The author's section on the prehistoric and the pre-Mormon period of Moenkopi is all too brief and somewhat in error. Beginning with his discussion of the Mormon mission period around 1875, however, the narrative is complete, accurate, and extraordinary in its enthnohistorical description of the transculturation of these Indians as they came under the sway of, first of all, Mormons, later Navajos, and finally non-Mormon Anglo-Americans in the area.

The several chapters treat of the political, economic, and social changes that have taken place among the inhabitants of Moenkopi and in their native culture. The important position of Moenkopi as a colony of the parent village of Oraibi is discussed as is the environmental setting of this town on the Moenkopi Wash, a main tributary of the Little Colorado River.

Book

Reviews

and

Notices

In all, as the distinguished student of the Hopi, Dr. Fred Eggan, remarks in his foreword, this is "an important contribution to our understanding of the processes of modernization in the Pueblo world." W e non-Indian students of history are all too inclined to place the developments of our own ancestors in the fore and to thus underestimate the importance of the changes that we have wrought upon the lives of native Americans.

189 I strongly recommend this volume to the readers of the Utah Historical Quarterly. But, read it in your local library. Don't buy your own copy. T h e $10.95 price tag is outrageous for a paperback.

R O B E R T C. E U L E R

Professor of Anthropology Prescott College Prescott, Arizona

Utah Catalog: Historic American Building Survey. By P A U L GOELDNER. (Salt Lake City: U t a h Heritage Foundation, 1969. iv + 76 pp. $2.50. Second printing, 1971.)

T h e handsome cover with its crisp line drawing of the Beaver County Courthouse is only a fraction of the visual reward awaiting the reader of this conveniently sized booklet. It is intended as both a guide to the interested individual and as a partial catalog of the rich architectural heritage of Utah. This work represents the joint efforts of the U t a h Heritage Foundation and the National Park Service's Historic American Building Survey ( H A B S ) . HABS, an archive of American architecture, was established in 1933 by the National Park Service in collaboration with the Library of Congress and the American Institute of Architects. State by state the HABS documents examples of buildings from the first colonial settlements to the early twentieth century.

T h e Utah Catalog lists ninety-nine sites beginning with the 1845 Miles Goodyear cabin and concluding with Richard Kletting's 1916 State Capitol.

T h e format consists of introductory statements concerning the survey, a short, well-illustrated essay on U t a h

architecture by Paul Goeldner, state survey project supervisor, followed by the actual catalog listing of the documented sites by county, and an index.

This Catalog's main feature is the essay on the architecture of Utah.

Well-written by an architectural historian and quite readable, it examines the growth of the Mormon settlements and their architecture as well as the later influence exerted by the Gentile migration. T h e range of architectural design extends from vernacular structures to high design and architect-designed buildings, A particularly fascinating section involves a discussion of U t a h domestic structures and their seemingly unique architectural characteristics. This brief, but well researched essay on Utah architecture relies on primary and secondary sources plus evidence gathered from the field survey, presenting for the first time under one cover a comprehensive examination. It is a rich heritage which Goeldner concludes "merits conservation for the benefit of future generations."

Utah Historical

190 T h e concluding portion of the booklet is the actual section to which the title refers. It lists, with brief annotations, pertinent information on each historic site arranged alphabetically by city. Included in each annotation is the amount of documented material compiled in both photographic and drawing form on file in the Library of Congress. Copies of all documents on the sites listed may be purchased by any interested person.

Dr. Goeldner's essay is certainly informative though lacking in an attempt to seek stylistic or formal similarities between the more common types of structures and those of preUtah Mormon settlements. H e does mention similarities in town patterns to the "City of Zion" and some similarities and variations with reference to the temples in Kirtland, Ohio, and Nauvoo, Illinois. Bibliographic citations have been provided in the essay but have been spread throughout its fifty-odd page length. T h e inclusion of a selected bibliography would have been a welcome convenience for history buffs. Since the appearance of this publication new sites have been discovered throughout the state, and a further survey might result in an extended version of the Utah Catalog.

As a layman's guidebook to historic towns and buildings, the catalog â&#x20AC;&#x201D; despite its other pleasing qualities â&#x20AC;&#x201D; suffers somewhat from a lack of user convenience. The catalog is organized

alphabetically by city. T h e sites documented are also arranged alphabetically under each city entry. H a d this pattern been followed in the otherwise thorough index, the work would be handier for quick reference either at a desk or more especially in an automobile. In its present format, sites, are not named in the index under the city or town in which they are located. T h e state m a p inside the front cover might have been more effectively placed opposite the opening page of the catalog section or even repeated at this point.

In addition, since the publication of this work in 1969 (the catalog was reprinted in 1971 without change) numerous documented structures have been demolished. Perhaps an annual addenda sheet might be prepared and included in the sale of the booklet.

Despite what might be regarded as a set of rigid publication guidelines established by the National Park Service for state catalogs, the Utah Catalog is considerably more colorful and pleasing graphically than most. A work of this nature is without a doubt long overdue, and this publication makes a very good effort to fulfill the need. It sets the reader straight on what has taken place architecturally over the past 125 years in the " L a n d of Zion."

P E T E R L. G O S S

Assistant Professor of Architectural History University of Utah

This is the Place: Salt Lake City; An Entertaining and T E R R E L L DOUGAN. Illustrated by S T E P H A N I E Authors, 1971. viii + 184 pp. $2.95.)

T h e Key to the City should be presented to every visitor. T h e factual and

Quarterly

Guide. By

JOSEPHINE ROSE

CHURCHILL.

(Salt Lake City:

magical gifts opened by that key should be in hand on a tour. T h e trav-

191

Book Reviews and Notices eler should stand on our sacred spots, wander down our memory lanes, and see our visible past in stone, artifacts, people, museums, displays, and patterns of culture. T h e hope is that visitors will never be the same after accepting that key and entering our gates, Guides, human and printed, are necessary aids on the tour. A new attempt has been made in the written field. This is the Place: Salt Lake City is the book's title. Chapters deal with: sights, lights, bells, smells, and tours; where to eat, where to buy, and where to call home; cultural exposures to art, dance, music, and museums; the environs and intermixed history background; a chronology of salt, saints, and sinners; plans to entertain children; and bibliography and index.

Whether the subtitle â&#x20AC;&#x201D; An Entertaining Guide â&#x20AC;&#x201D; indicates the opinion of the authors or that of the readers may be put under questioning. Dust covers generally state such credentials, but as this guide has no dust cover, we must assume the authors valued it as such. T h e back cover certainly is humorous and reminiscent of old time medicine show spiels. T h e contents, however, shy from this formula and are factual, historical, economical, and theological, but not comical. T h e yellow page categories are reliable.

A traveling historian will find arrows shot ahead to direct his footsteps in squares, cemeteries, sacred spots, archives, and walking tours.

Most arrows hit the bull's-eye, but some shy off (Bridger and the corn, Nauvoo and its sale[?]), and on p.

158, let us remember the Book of Mormon covers a period from 600 B . C to A.D. 4 2 1 , with one inner "book" from 2500 B . C to 600 B . C , not the mere 600 years the authors state. Explanations, apologies for oddities, news notes, and dates are in the main correct and factual. T h e authors have a preoccupation with polygamy which appears too repetitious. Side trips are too briefly covered. T h e traveling gourmet, shopper, entertainment seeker, and collector of hotel towels will find this book handy and time saving.

This reviewer has a library of city guides, gathered in person, from around the world: Bangkok to Boston (of which this guide is in imitation), Fez to London, and Madrid to Zurich.

Most of these books approach the ideal in presenting the home town to the stranger. Many have been revised as new material or new writers have appeared. This is the Place is a beginning effort of what may yet be called our perfect Key to the City.

ILENE H.

KINGSBURY

Salt Lake

City

Gold and Silver in the West: The Illustrated History of an American Dream.

By T . H . W A T K I N S . (Palo Alto: American West Publishing Company, 1971.

288 p p . $17.50.)

T . H . Watkins, in Gold and Silver in the West, incorporates both a chronological and topical format to produce an excellent book. H e has subtitled his work The Illustrated History

of an American Dream, and he appears to feel that the dream was more significant than the wealth it produced.

T h e author divides his writings into two sections. T h e first is a regional

192 survey of the major mining rushes in the New World and the American West. In the second part of the book, the author discusses factors common to most of the mining booms in the fields of geology, technology, society, and economics.

Mr. Watkins makes some very thought-provoking observations in the later parts of the book â&#x20AC;&#x201D; particularly on the theatrical aspects of frontier justice, the irregular quality of mining camp history, and the selective democracy of the mining camp.

T h e only major fault this reviewer found with the author was in his handling of mining in U t a h (pp. 132â&#x20AC;&#x201D; 3 3 ) . U t a h appears sandwiched between Arizona and New Mexico in the chapter on mining in the Southwest. While the account is brief but accurate, it is the association of U t a h with mining in the Southwest that seems tenuous. There were many factors which separated southwestern mining from Utah, not the least of which was a lack of good roads or trails through southern U t a h until the late nineteenth century. Travel through northwestern Arizona via the Rio Virgin did not become well established until around 1880. U t a h mining is difficult to handle, but it could have

Utah Historical

Quarterly

been better placed in the chapter on Nevada mining because of the influence of Salt Lake City on the mining activity in eastern Nevada or in the one on Idaho, Montana, and Colorado because of the status of Salt Lake City as a center of supply and the existence of well-defined trade routes to those three states. T h e author might have used more maps similar to those in his first chapter. H e also shows a fastidiousness unusual for a historian in his use of the present place name "Negro Gulch" (p. 60) rather than the less pleasing but more authentic original.

In spite of the above criticisms, the advantages of the book strongly outweigh its weaknesses. T h e book as a whole appears well-researched, and interestingly illustrated with a wide selection of photographs. It is a delight to read, especially when the author is venting his wrath on tourist-trap mining towns or "breathless myth," "geewhiz history," and "cottony folklore."

Unlike these varieties of pseudohistory, this book makes a much-needed contribution to the serious study of mining history in the American West.

J O H N M.

BOURNE

Salt Lake

City

The Life

and Times of Joseph Fish, Mormon Pioneer. Edited by J O H N H. K R E N K E L . (Danville, Illinois: T h e Interstate Printers & Publishers, Inc., 1970.

543 p p . $7.00.)

All too little is known of the historical writings of Joseph Fish, even by knowledgeable people. This is probably because his works have not been published and are relatively inaccessible. The number and magnitude of his various writings are quite remark-

able, and the circumstances of poverty and harassment under which they were written should give a sense of humility to today's writers.

Following his father-in-law, Jesse N. Smith, from Parowan to Arizona in 1878 at the call of the First Presidency

Book Reviews and Notices of the Mormon Church, he endured the hardships and privations common to the early pioneers, and his plural families knew what it was to come face to face with actual want. In 1885, along with sixty of his brethren, he fled the country to escape prosecution and spent a year in Mexico, leaving two of his families to fend for themselves, a condition preferable in many respects to that endured by the family which went along with him. Upon his return he complained he was broke and in debt with little opportunity to better his circumstances, Most of the time he was in Arizona he worked for the Arizona Cooperative Mercantile Institution ( A C M I ) , a cooperative store patterned after Salt Lake City's Z C M I . His top salary was $93.50 a month when he was superintendent of the store, but much of the time he was bookkeeper at a salary of $75.00. With this he supported three families. His legal training enabled him to pass the bar in Utah and Arizona, but he found no opportunity to make a living in the legal profession.

H e was also an acceptable civil engineer and spent the equivalent of two or three months' salary for suitable instruments, finding use for them only on a gratuitous basis, but plenty of that.

It was in 1896, at the age of fiftysix, that the urge to "gather historical items" took possession of him. H e resolved to spend at least two hours a day on the subject and spent much needed money to purchase a book a month. H e acquired a typewriter from Heber J. Grant and pecked his way into a writing ability of sorts, His office at the A C M I was some distance from the pot-bellied stove in the middle of the store and was always cold. In all

193 the years he worked there he never enjoyed the luxury of heat in his office — he worked with his overcoat on. But work he did at every opportunity.

He wrote inquiring letters by the score and held interviews with hundreds of men who had made and were making history. T h e editor, Dr. Krenkel, states that Fish was an honest and shrewd observer of the events he recorded. This was one of the remarkable attributes of this exceptional Mormon pioneer. But quite as important to his success was his persistence — his perseverance. Nothing seemed to discourage him — at least not for long.

With the publication of The Life and Times of Joseph Fish, an important historical reference is made available. T h e historian can find in this volume —• taken from his journal which covers seventy years of his life — accurate information about such subjects as: Mormon life in Nauvoo, crossing the plains, the settlement of Parowan and southern Utah, the Little Colorado settlements, Indian wars in Utah and Arizona, the polygamy raids and life in Mexico, the struggle to make a living on the frontier, and countless others, T h e writings of Joseph Fish do not possess much style, but his straightforward narration of events -— most of which he observed — is honest, accurate, and complete. There was a touch of the artist in him, and he records accounts of rainbows, majestic canyons, and beautiful scenes usually passed over by the hard-bitten Mormon pioneer. One exasperating experience which seems amusing in retrospect, occurred during his second trip to Arizona. After crossing the Colorado River at Lee's Ferry and pulling his wagon up the steep Lee's hill, Fish's

194

Utah Historical

Quarterly

party camped for the night. T h e next morning, before resuming the journey, it was decided to return to the river with the horses to give t h e m a drink.

T h e animals "waded in a short distance and started to drink but kept on wading and drinking" until they could no longer touch bottom. T h e n they swam to the U t a h side leaving Fish and his companions gaping as the horses rolled in the sand a n d then started on a trot toward their beloved U t a h . T h e ferryman intervened, and the horses were stopped.

Fish tried on numerous occasions to get some of his manuscripts published but was unsuccessful. T h e publishers required financial guarantees which he could not furnish. T h a t D r . Krenkel has brought forth this, important book is to be commended. While one might wish t h a t he were an insider more familiar with the places and people in the book â&#x20AC;&#x201D; as this would have aided in his making more accurate footnotes and index â&#x20AC;&#x201D; w h o is going

to complain about someone's doing a job which should have been done a half-century ago? T h e job is well d o n e ; the index, though containing some inaccuracies, is helpful, a n d the preface is excellent.

It is doubtful if anyone knows just how m a n y manuscripts Fish wrote.

T h e editor gives a partial list in the preface, b u t it is far from complete.

It is to be hoped that others will step forward and publish more of his work.

As his son Silas L. Fish has stated, " H e has left historical records of events not chronicled by anyone else. H e has shown what a systematic, well-directed plan can do even w h e n one has to overcome the obstacles of poverty, lack of education and unfavorable environm e n t . " W h a t might this m a n have done h a d all these things been favorable!

Western America: The Exploration, Settlement, and Development of the Region Beyond the Mississippi. By

Completely redesigned a n d reset, with extensive revisions of selected chapters, this college textbook presents a detailed survey of frontier history useful for the student or for general reference. In updating the book, Professor Hafen of Brigham Young University enlisted the aid of Professor

LEROY

R.

H O L L O N , and

HAFEN,

W.

CARL COKE

EUGENE RISTER.

T h i r d edition. (Englewood Cliffs, N . J . : Prentice-Hall, Inc., 1970. xx + 584 p p . $10.95.)

G E O R G E S. T A N N E R

Salt Lake

City

Book

Reviews

and

Notices

Hollon of the University of Toledo.

Professor Rister, who died in 1955, was co-author with Dr. Hafen of the 1941 and 1950 editions.

T h e new edition trims by half its treatment of the Spanish Southwest, Texas independence, the Ohio country and Gulf Plains, and Spanish Louisiana, while a chapter on outlawry melts into brief mention, and the chapter on Mormon settlement remains virtually unchanged. Expanded fourfold are histories of aboriginal inhabitants and the agrarian revolution. Chapters on western mining and industry are broadened, while two new chapters examine scientific explorations and surveys and Alaska and Hawaii. Recent developments in urban history and conservation are added.

T h e third edition, made more readable through selective rewriting, has eliminated pictures but doubled to twenty-nine the number of maps. T h e text provides a valuable overview of western America.

The Log Cabin in America: From Pioneer Days to the Present. By C. A. W E S L A G E R . (New Brunswick: Rutgers University Press, 1969. 382 pp. $12.50.)

This book is an expansion of H . R. Shurtleff's 1939 monograph, The Log Cabin Myth, which demonstrated that log cabins were introduced from Europe in the late seventeenth and early eighteenth centuries rather than by the first English colonists. With illustrations from his extensive travels, Weslager describes the introduction of the log cabin to America by Finns, Swedes, Germans, and Scotch-Irish and its spread through the American frontier. In tracing this movement,

195 Weslager notes that the building techniques used in America were adapted to local needs, creating a folk art passed on with variations from neighbor to neighbor. This study contains a good index and footnotes and will be of value to anyone interested in the log cabin as a document of the westward movement.

Reminiscences of Alexander Toponce, Written by Himself. Introduction

by ROBERT A. G R I F F E N . Second edition. (Norman: University of Oklahoma Press, 1971. xxiv + 222 pp. $4.95.)

This story of a frontier businessman first appeared in 1923 in a limited edition published by Katie Toponce of Ogden, widow of the author. Reissued without alteration by a leading publisher of western books, it will delight a broader reading audience with its straightforward, firsthand look at the West.

The son of 1846 French immigrants, Toponce (1839-1923) recalls his life among traders, cowboys, freighters, prospectors, Mormons, homesteaders, construction crews, and others who "played a chosen part in winning the Great West." Among other adventures, Toponce was a bullwhacker for Russell, Majors, and Waddell, stage driver, Pony Express rider, assistant wagon boss with Johnston's Army, and mayor of Corinne. He was acquainted with Brigham Young and other Mormon officials, Governor Eli H . Murray, Porter Rockwell, and numerous businessmen and citizens throughout Utah. These reminiscences, written just before his eightieth birthday, contain fascinating detail about the West of Alex Toponce.

196

Utah

Historical

American Folklore and the Historian.

By RICHARD M . D O R S O N . (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1971. xii + 230 pp. $7.95.) Reprinted essays.

The First Century

The Bureau of Land Management.

By M A R I O N C L A W S O N . (New York: Praeger Publishers, 1971. 209 p p . $8.50.)

Founding

The Bureau

of Outdoor

Recreation.

By E D W I N M . F I T C H and J O H N E. SHANKLIN.

Publishers, $7.95.)

(New York: Praeger 1970. xii + 227 p p .

California: A Remarkable History.

By J O H N

W.

State's

Life

CAUGHEY.

Third edition, revised. (Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey: Prentice-Hall, Inc., 1970. xxiv + 674 p p . $10.95.)

This latest fact-filled edition of a college textbook written by a respected western historian offers an attractive, new format a n d a strong focus on the twentieth century.

Camp El Dorado, Arizona Territory: Soldiers, Steamboats, and Miners on the Upper Colorado River. By DENNIS G. CASEBIER. Arizona Monograph Number T w o .

(Tempe: Arizona H i s t o r i c a l Foundation, 1970. 103 p p . $3.00.)

Catalogue and Index of the Publications of the Hayden, King, Powell, and Wheeler Surveys. By L. F. SCHMECKEBIER.

Reprint.

(New

York: D a Capo Press, 1971. vi + 108 pp. $12.50.) Originally published in 1904 as U . S. Geological Survey Bulletin No. 222.

Church

Quarterly

of the

Methodist

in Utah. By U N I T E D M E T -

HODIST C H U R C H . (Salt Lake City: U t a h Methodism Centennial Committee, 1970. 106 p p . $2.25.)

Minutes

of the

Nauvoo

Lodge, U. D. By M E R V I N B. HOGAN.

(Des Moines, Iowa: Research Lodge Number 2, 1971. 32 p p . $2.00.)

The Frontier Challenge: Responses to the Trans-Mississippi West. Edited

by J O H N G. C L A R K . (Lawrence: University of Kansas, 1971. vii + 307 p p . $10.00.) A collection of ten essays from the 1969 conference in honor of George L. Anderson, University of Kansas.

Gifford Pinchot: Private and Public Forester. By H A R O L D T . P I N K E T T . ( U r b a n a : University of Illinois Press, 1970. xii + 167 p p . $6.95.)

T h e 1968 award winner of the Agricultural History Society.

Holladay, Salt Lake County, Utah. By E L I Z A B E T H N . H U T C H I N S O N . (Salt Lake City: Author [2090 Terra Linda Drive], 1971. $1.75.)

Index to the Salt Lake Mining Review, 1899-1928.

Compiled by C E C I L W . W A R R E N . (Salt Lake City: U t a h Geological and Mineralogical Survey, 1971. $3.00.)

John Joseph Cantwell: His of

Los

Angeles.

By

Excellency

FRANCIS

J.

( H o n g K o n g : Cathay Press Limited, 1971. xvi + 1 7 7 p p . $9.00.) Limited edition of 300 copies.

WEBER.

Book Reviews

and

197

Notices

Joseph Smith's New England Heritage: Influences of Grandfathers Solomon Mack and Asael Smith. By RICHARD LLOYD ANDERSON. (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Company, 1971. xx + 230 pp. $4.95.) T h e first of a projected series on the Mormon leader.

Navajo Roundup: Selected spondence of Kit Carson's tion Against the Navajo, 1865.

By

(Boulder: $8.95.)

No

LAWRENCE

C.

CorreExpedi1863-

On the Big Range: A Centennial History of Cornish and Trenton, Cache County, Utah, 1870-1970. By A. SIMMONDS.

Tell Them Myth.

They Lie: The

Sequoyah

By TRAVELLER BIRD. ( L O S

Angeles: Westernlore Press, 1971.

148 pp. $7.95.) T h e author reinterprets "Sequoyah's" controversial life and challenges the view that his ancestor (real name, Sogwili) originated the Cherokee written language.

KELLY.

Pruett, 1971. 192 pp.

Man Knows My History: The Life of Joseph Smith, the Mormon Prophet. By F A W N M . BRODIE. Second edition, revised. (New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 1971. xiii + 499 + xx pp. $10.00.)

JEFFREY

The Spanish Borderlands Frontier, 1513-1821. By J O H N FRANCIS BANNON. (New York: Holt, Rinehart, Winston, 1970. 308 pp. $6.95.)

(Trenton:

Author, [Trenton 84338], 1970. x + 147 pp. $5.00.)

The Reformers and the American Indian. By ROBERT W I N S T O N M A R DOCK. (Columbia: University of Missouri Press, 1971. vii + 245 p p . $9.00.)

They Talked Navajo: The United States Marine Corps Navajo Code Talkers of World War II. Compiled by the D U K E INDIAN O R A L H I S T O R Y

(Salt Lake City: Duke Indian Oral History Project [Annex 2167, University of U t a h ] , 1971.

58 pp. $2.50.)

PROJECT.

Uprooted Americans: The Japanese Americans and the War Relocation Authority during World War II. By DILLON S. M Y E R .

(Tucson:

The

University of Arizona Press, 1971. xxx + 360 p p . $8.50.)

War, Conscription, Conscience, and Mormonism. Edited by GORDON C. T H O M A S SON. (Santa Barbara, California: Mormon Heritage [P.O. Box 15230], 1971. 116 + x p p .

Paper, $1.25.)

The Westerners: A Roundup of Pioneer Reminiscences. Compiled and annotated by J O H N M Y E R S M Y E R S .

The Reluctant Farmer: The Rise of Agricultural Extension to 1914. By R O Y V. SCOTT. (Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1970. xi + 362 pp. $8.95.)

(Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey: Prentice-Hall, Inc., 1969. 258 p p . $6.95.) Oral history from the 1880s to 1914, covering aspects of the entire western scene.

BIBLIOGRAPHY Armstrong, Robert D., "Sources for Nevada History: A Survey of Institutional Collections Outside the State," Nevada Historical Society Quarterly, 14 (Fall 1971), 3 3 - 3 8 .

Dodds, Gordon B., ed., "Conservation and Reclamation in the Trans-Mississippi West: A Critical Bibliography," Arizona and the West, 13 (Summer 1971), 143.

Hansen, Ralph W., ed., "Among the Mormons: A Survey of Current Literature [books, pamphlets, and reprints]," Dialogue: A Journal of Mormon Thought, 6 (Spring 1971), 8 9 - 9 6 . .

Knights, Peter R., "Accuracy of Age Reporting in the Manuscript Federal Censuses of 1850 and 1860," Historical Methods Newsletter, 4 (June 1971).

McCorison, Marcus A., "Donald McKay Frost — A Collector of Western Americana," Western Historical Quarterly, 3 (January 1972), 67—76.

Palmer, Charlotte, "Conservation and the Camera [U. S. Forest Service photographs, 1895-1910, in the National Archives]," Prologue: The Journal of the National Archives, 3 (Winter 1971), 183-96.

Rogers, Earl M., "Books on Agricultural History Published in 1969," History, 45 (October 1971), 297-302.

Agricultural

Slover, Robert H., II, "Resources in the Church Historian's Office Relating to Asia," Brigham Young University Studies, 12 (Autumn 1971), 107—18.

Smiley, David L., "A Slice of Life in Depression America: T h e Records of the Historical Records Survey," Prologue: The Journal of the National Archives, 3 (Winter 1971), 153-59.

CONSERVATION Amaral, Anthony, "Threat to the Free Spirit: T h e Question of the Mustang's Future," The American West, 8 (September 1971), 13-17, 6 2 - 6 3 .

Bellport, B. P., "Moles Sweep 6 from Blasters [machine-excavated irrigation tunnels, including Starvation Tunnel in U t a h ] , " Reclamation Era, 57 (August 1971), 14-22.

Bingham, Marc C , "Where Buffalo R o a m Free [Henry Mountains]," Our Public Lands, 21 (Fall 1971), 1 9 - 2 1 .

Cowgill, Peter, "Too Many People on the Colorado River," National Conservation Magazine, 45 (November 1971), 11—14.

Parks and

Articles and Notes

199

"Great Salt Lake Level on Rise," Utah Geological and Mineralogical Quarterly Review, 6 (February 1972), 1.

Survey

Hickel, Walter J., " T h e U . S. Department of the Interior and the Economic Geology of the West," Journal of the West, 10 (January 1971), 129-32.

Hundley, Norris, Jr., "Clio Nods: Arizona v. California and the Boulder Canyon Act — A Reassessment," Western Historical Quarterly, 3 (January 1972), 17-51.

Oakeshott, Gordon B., comp., "Origin and Development of the State Geological Surveys," Journal of the West, 10 (January 1971), 133-36.

O'Callaghan, Jerry, " B L M : 1946-1971," Our Public Lands, 21 (Fall 1971), 4-15.

Oliva, Leo E., " O u r Frontier Heritage and the Environment," The West, 9 (January 1972), 44-47, 6 1 - 6 3 .

American

Sherwood, Glen, "If It's Big and Flies, Shoot It [includes hunting whistling swans and cranes in U t a h ] , " Audubon, 73 (November 1971), 72-99.

Turner, John, "Eagles: Vanishing Americans," Sierra Club Bulletin, 56 (November 1971), 14-19.

GOVERNMENT Bell, Dan, "Utah's Political Renegade: T h e American Party," Potpourri: of Utah's Past and Present, 1 (November 1971), 1,3.

Journal

Bowers, Kerry, "We Aim to Aid and Work to Save [Salt Lake City Fire Department, 1883-1914]," The Trolley Times, 1 (October 1971), 6.

"Frank Edward Moss," Current Biography,

32 (December 1971), 24-27.

Larson, T. A., "Dolls, Vassals, and Drudges — Pioneer Women in the West," Western Historical Quarterly, 3 (January 1972), 5-16.

Melville, J. Keith, "Colonel Thomas L. Kane on Mormon Politics," Young University Studies, 12 (Autumn 1971), 123-25.

Brigham

Moody, Eric N., "A Note on Politics and Religion in Twentieth-Century Nevada," Nevada Historical Society Quarterly, 14 (Winter 1971), 4 1 - 4 2 .

Rampton, Calvin L., "Federal Jurisdiction from the Government's Standpoint," Utah Law Review, 1971 (Summer 1971), 231—37.

Thomasson, Gordon C , " T h e Manifesto was a Victory," Dialogue: of Mormon Thought, 6 (Spring 1971), 3 7 - 4 5 .

A

Journal

HISTORIANS AND HISTORIOGRAPHY Bitton, Davis, "The Mormon History Association, 1965-1971," Mormon tory Association Newsletter, no. 20 (January 15, 1972), pp. 1—6.

Cooley, Everett L., "Dale L. Morgan ( 1 9 1 4 - 1 9 7 1 ) , " Dialogue: Mormon Thought, 6 (Spring 1971), 101.

His-

A Journal of

200

Utah Historical

Quarterly

Green, Arnold H., and Lawrence P. Goldrup, "Joseph Smith, An American Muhammad? An Essay on the Perils of Historical Analogy," Dialogue: A Journal of Mormon Thought, 6 (Spring 1971), 4 6 - 5 8 .

McKiernan, F. Mark, " T h e Uses of History: Sidney Rigdon and the Religious Historians," Courage: A Journal of History, Thought and Action, 2 (September 1971), 285-90.

Wenham, Peter D., "Wild West in the British Classroom," The Westerners New York Posse Brand Book, 18, no. 3 ( 1 9 7 1 ) , 49, 6 2 - 6 3 .

H I S T O R I C SITES A N D M U S E U M S Bowditch, George, "Cataloging Photographs: A Procedure for Small Museums," History News, 26 (November 1971), 241-48.

Burns, William A., "What's Right with Museums?" Western Museums 8 (December 1971), 4 - 9 .

Quarterly,

Davis, Larry, "Anasazi Indian Village S[tate]. Historical]. M[useum]. [at Boulder, U t a h ] , " Pow Wow, 5 ([November 1971] j , 1-2.

Findlay, Bob, " 'Garments or Garters??' [Asmussen Block Building, 54 South Main, Salt Lake City]," The Trolley Times, 1 (October 1971), 6.

Gratz, Kathleen E., " T h e M[useum of] N[orthern] A[rizona] Ceramic Repository: Its History and Status in 1970 [includes Anasazi pottery from southern U t a h ] , " Plateau, 44 (Fall 1971), 72-74.

Howard, Richard P., "Since Yesterday: T h e Nauvoo Mansion House," Saints' Herald, 118 (December 1971), 48.

King, George G., "This House is 'Home' to an Ever Growing Family [Jesse N .

Smith rock-adobe home, Parowan, U t a h ] , " The Kinsman [J. N . Smith Family Association newsletter, reprinted from Provo Herald, October 18, 1971], 25 (September-October 1971), 1,5,7.

"Life's Career Opens in Old Lard Bucket [biographical sketch on U t a h geologist Dr. William Lee Stokes]," Utah Natural History, 3, no, 3 ( 1 9 7 1 ) , 1-2.

McBride, Delbert J., "The Ethics of Ethnic Collections [Indian museum displays]," Western Museums Quarterly, 8 (December 1971), 10-12.

Nason, James D., "Museums and American Indians: An Inquiry into Relationships," Western Museums Quarterly, 8 (December 1971), 13-17.

Ursenbach, Maureen, "Cornerstone: For a Mormon Architectural Heritage," Potpourri: Journal of Utah's Past and Present, 1 (November 1971), 6.

U t a h State Department of Parks and Recreation, " C a m p Floyd-â&#x20AC;&#x201D;-113 Years Ago," Pow Wow, 5 (September 1971), 1-2.

LITERATURE AND FOLKLORE Adams, Ramon F., "Charlie Russell Was More T h a n an Artist," Persimmon [National Cowboy Hall of Fame], 2, no. 2 ( 1 9 7 1 ) , 8-15.

Hill

Articles and Notes

201

"An Alta Apparition [1884]," The Rambler [Wasatch Mountain Club], January 1972, pp. 5-6.

Cracroft, Richard H., "The Gentle Blasphemer: Mark Twain, Holy Scripture, and the Book of Mormon," Brigham Young University Studies, 11 (Winter 1971), 119-40.

Gard, Wayne, "A Song of the Range," Persimmon Hill, 2, no. 2 ( 1 9 7 1 ) , 16-19.

Hand, Wayland D., " T h e Folk Healer: Calling and Endowment," Journal of the History of Medicine and Allied Sciences, 26 (July 1971).

Lent, John A., "The Press on Wheels: A History of The Frontier Index [published as the Ogden (Utah) Freeman and under other names along the route of the Union Pacific]," Journal of the West, 10 (October 1971), 662-99.

Lent, John A., " T h e Press on Wheels: A History of The Frontier Index of Nebraska, Colorado, Wyoming, Elsewhere?" Annals of Wyoming, 43 (Fall 1971), 165-203.

Powell, Lawrence Clark, "Southwest Classics Reread: Oliver La Farge's Laughing Boy [Navajo]," Westways, 63 (December 1971), 22-24, 50-52.

Stevens, John D., "From Behind Barbed Wire: Freedom of the Press in World War II Japanese Centers," Journalism Quarterly, 48 (Summer 1971), 2 7 8 87.

MORMONISM Bassett, Arthur R., and Leone R. Hartshorn, "Latter-day Prophets" [special issue featuring illustrated biographical sketches of the ten Mormon presidents], The New Era, 2 (January 1972), 14-65.

Fetzer, Leland A., "Tolstoy and Mormonism," Dialogue: A Journal of Mormon Thought, 6 (Spring 1971), 13-29.

Martin, David C , "Holy Ghost of Manti [Bruce David Longo of Manti, Utah, leader of a small schismatic group]," Restoration Reporter, 1 (December 1971), 1-4.

Nibley, Hugh, "Islam and Mormonism â&#x20AC;&#x201D; A Comparison," The Ensign of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2 (March 1972), 55â&#x20AC;&#x201D;64.

Trank, Douglas M., "The Negro and the Mormons: A Church in Conflict," Western Speech, 35 (Fall 1971), 220-30.

Walton, Brian, "A University's Dilemma: B.Y.U. and Blacks," Dialogue: A Journal of Mormon Thought, 6 (Spring 1971), 31-36.

"Whispered Faith: Utah's Mormon Polygamists," Time, The Weekly Newsmagazine, October 11, 1971, p. 25.

SOCIETY AND T H E ARTS Arrington, Leonard J., "Blessed Damozels: Women in Mormon History," Dialogue: A Journal of Mormon Thought, 6 (Summer 1971), 2 2 - 3 1 .

Brooks, Juanita Leavitt, "I Married a Family," Dialogue: A Journal of Mormon Thought, 6 (Summer 1971), 15-21.

202

Utah Historical Quarterly

Bushman, Claudia Lauper, "Women in Dialogue: An Introduction" [entire issue devoted to Mormon women], Dialogue: A Journal of Mormon Thought, 6 (Summer 1971), 5-8.

Cornish, Louise Larson, "Snowflake [Arizona] Girl," Dialogue: A Journal of Mormon Thought, 6 (Summer 1971), 101-10.

Dunn, Marion, "Sports Figures from Utah's Past," Potpourri: Journal of Utah's Past and Present, 1 (November 1971), 5.

"Eight Presidents Serve [Brigham Young] University in First 96 Years," Brigham Young University Today, 25 (November 1971), 3.

"Five Served As Acting Presidents for [Brigham Young] University," Brigham Young University Today, 25 (November 1971), 5.

Goates, Les, "Mormons and Jews Got Along Okay in Early Days," The Pioneer, 19 (January-February 1972), 6-7.

Lambert, Linda, "An Afternoon with the Osmonds [interview]," The New Era, 2 (February 1972), 14-18.

Nibley, Reid, "Thoughts on Music in the Church," The Ensign of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2 (February 1972), 13.

Palmer, Spencer J., "Eliza R. Snow's 'Sketch of My Life': Reminiscences of One of Joseph Smith's Plural Wives," Brigham Young University Studies, 12 (Autumn 1971), 125-30.

"Portrait of Joseph Smith, Jr., Presented to Smithsonian Gallery," Saints' Herald, 119 (January 1972), 7-9. [Adrian Lamb copy of original by 'unknown painter. 5 ] Taylor, Samuel W., "A Peculiar People: T h e Ultimate Disgrace [story about John W. Taylor]," Dialogue: A Journal of Mormon Thought, 6 (Spring 1971), 114-16.

TRANSPORTATION Calder, Josephene, " 'Putta' the Brake, Doc' [Dr. Jim Dowd's 1907 automobile in Hiawatha, Carbon County, U t a h ] , " The Trolley Times, 1 (October 1971), 2.

Latta, Marilee, "The Castle Gate Hold-up," The Trolley Times, 1 (October 1971), 5, 7.

McKinstry, Pam, "Central Pacific's First Train Robbery â&#x20AC;&#x201D; A Whopper! [Cornstock payroll, 1870, and later robberies in the Utah-Nevada area]," edited

by Herbert S. Hamlin, The Pony Express, 37 ( M a y 1971), 3-6.

Miller, Raymond W., "A Hero of the DC-3's Wild West [Denver-Salt Lake City flight in 1942 with one engine out]," The Westerners New York Posse Brand Book, 18, no. 3 ( 1 9 7 1 ) , 58.

Pattison, William D., " T h e Pacific Railroad Rediscovered," Geographical Review, 52 (January 1 9 6 2 ) , 2 5 - 3 6 .

Pennington, Loren E., "Collis P. Huntington and Peter Studebaker: T h e Making of a Railroad Rebate," Southern California Quarterly, 53 (March 1971).

Articles

and

Notes

WESTWARD M O V E M E N T AND

203 SETTLEMENT

Beaty, Janice, "Arizona's Bull R u n [Mormon Battalion skirmish with wild bulls]," Desert Magazine, 35 (February 1972), 3 3 .

Bowers, Don, "Las Vegas in the Beginning," Nevada Highways and Parks, Spring 1972, pp. 4 8 - 5 0 .

Clayton, William, "A Letter to England, 1842," edited by James B. Allen, Brigham Young University Studies, 12 ( A u t u m n 1971), 1 1 9 - 2 3 .

Dillon, Richard, " T h e Other George Donner: Or, Don't J u m p to Hasty Conclusions," The San Francisco Westerners Argonaut, no. 2 (January 1 9 7 2 ) , 1-2.

Kimball, Stanley B., "Thomas L. Barnes: Coroner of Carthage," Brigham Young University Studies, 11 (Winter 1971), 141-^47.

Kirkpatrick, Don, "Orrin Porter Rockwell," Potpourri: Journal of Utah's Past and Present, 1 (November 1971), 7â&#x20AC;&#x201D;8.

"Leaves from the Wasatch: Big Cottonwood [Canyon] Names," The Rambler [Wasatch Mountain Club], J a n u a r y 1972, p p . 5-6.

Munkres, Robert L., "Soda Springs: Curiosity of the [Oregon] Trail," Annals of Wyoming, 43 (Fall 1971), 2 1 5 - 3 5 .

T h e U t a h State Historical Society has added two microfiche readers, one of them portable, for use by researchers in the library. T h e machines will accept aperture cards and other transparencies issued by micropublishers, T h e first large research collection obtained for use with the readers consists of microcopies of three thousand original survey maps from the General Land Office. T h e surveys, beginning in 1870, note land claims and ownership in U t a h and were conducted under the supervision of the United States surveyor general.

T h e library of the U t a h State Historical Society has acquired sixty-three books from the Herbert S. Auerbach collection at Princeton University. T h e nineteenth-century titles on U t a h and the Mormons were obtained through an exchange agreement with Princeton. T h e works were duplicates of titles already part of Princeton's Western Americana collection. Other recent additions to the Society's library include a typescript copy of the memoirs of former Congressman William A. Dawson and microfilms of thirty years of the Salt Lake City Deseret News, extending the library's holdings from July 1880 through December 1911.

204

Utah

Historical

Quarterly

T h e Utah Historical Quarterly is now included in a bibliographical index card service along with more than one hundred other scholarly journals. T h e Biblio-Card Company, P . O . Box 138, Mentor, Ohio 44060, lists titles of Quarterly articles on its card service for research libraries. T h e company informed the Society recently of its decision to begin indexing the U t a h publication with the summer 1971 issue.

T h e Illinois State Historical Library has acquired two collections of Mormonrelated manuscripts, the papers of John D . Gillett and Charles S. Zane. Gillett, a landholder in Hancock and Logan counties, Illinois, recorded land transactions with Joseph Smith and others in Nauvoo, 1841-69. T h e Zane papers are of interest for the period 1884-99 when the federal government passed laws designed to prohibit the practice of polygamy in the Mormon Church. Zane, chief justice of U t a h Territory and the State of Utah, wrote many of the important opinions in the U t a h Supreme Court supporting those laws. T h e Illinois Library collection includes eighteen miscellaneous papers and nine volumes of Zane's diary 1889-1900.

T h e Marriott Library of the University of U t a h has added several U t a h items to its Western Americana collection. T h e largest recent item contains records of J. Bracken Lee's years as mayor of Salt Lake City, 1 9 6 0 - 7 1 . T h e collection includes a detailed card index. Other gifts to Western Americana include the original "Dear Ellen Letters," edited for publication in Western Humanities Review, Spring 1959, by S. George Ellsworth, and other letters of the H i r a m Clawson family; the business papers of George W. Reed, secretary-treasurer of the Salt Lake Tribune (including letters on mining activities and references to the Godbe family) ; papers of Sterling M . M c M u r r i n , commissioner of education in the Kennedy administration, philosophy professor, and former administrator at the University of U t a h ; and the journal, letters, legal documents, and miscellanea ( 1 8 3 9 - 7 6 ) of Jacob Miller of Farmington, a participant in the Morrisite War. T h e Charles Redd Center for Western Studies, established in J a n u a r y at Brigham Young University, has announced a monograph series in western history to be known as the Charles R e d d monographs. Manuscripts between 40 and 150 double-spaced typewritten pages will be considered. According to Leonard J. Arrington, director, and Thomas G. Alexander, assistant director, the monographs may deal with any aspect of the American West, including history, economic development, literature, and the arts. Submit to D r . Arrington, Western Studies Center, 490 J. Reuben Clark Library, Brigham Young University, Provo, U t a h 84601.

T h e Herbert Eugene Bolton Award in Spanish Borderlands History will be selected from articles submitted to the Western Historical Quarterly, by September 1, 1972. T h e award carries a $300 prize. Typewritten manuscripts (of from 5,000 to 7,500 words and on any phase or period of the history of the Spanish Borderlands in North America) should be sent to the Western Historical Quarterly, U t a h State University, Logan, U t a h 84321.

UTAH'S ETHNIC MINORITIES

UTAH HISTORICAL QUARTERLY EDITORIAL STAFF MELVIN T. SMITH,

Editor

GLEN M. LEONARD, Managing

Editor

MIRIAM B. MURPHY, Assistant Editor

ADVISORY BOARD OF EDITORS THOMAS G. ALEXANDER, Provo S. GEORGE ELLSWORTH, Logan

DAVID £ . MILLER, Salt Lake City MRS. HELEN Z. PAPANIKOLAS, Salt Lake City LAMAR PETERSEN, Salt Lake City HAROLD SCHINDLER, Salt Lake City JEROME STOFFEL, Logan

The Utah Historical Quarterly is the official publication of the Utah State Historical Society and is distributed to members upon payment of the annual dues: institutions, $7.00; individuals, $5.00; students, $3.00 (with teacher's statement). Single copies, $2.00.

The primary purpose of the Quarterly is to publish manuscripts, photographs, and documents contributing new insights and information to Utah's history.

Manuscripts and material for publication — accompanied by return postage — should be submitted to the editor. Review books and correspondence concerning manuscripts should be addressed to the managing editor.

Membership applications and change of address notices should be addressed to the membership secretary. Utah State Historical Society, 603 East South Temple, Salt Lake City, Utah 84102.

The Society assumes no responsibility for statements of fact or opinion expressed by contributors.

The Utah Historical Quarterly is entered as second-class mail and second-class postage is paid at Salt Lake City, Utah.

HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

S U M M E R 1 9 7 2 / V O L U M E 40 / NUMBER 3

Contents IN THIS ISSUE

.

. .

IN MEMORIAM: DEAN R. BRIMHALL

. .

UTAH'S ETHNIC MINORITIES: A SURVEY SUN DANCE AT WHITEROCKS, 1919

BOOK REVIEWS BOOK NOTICES

.

.

. JUANITA BROOKS

RICHARD O.

. .

FIFTY YEARS WITH A FUTURE: SALT LAKE'S GUADALUPE MISSION AND PARISH I REMEMBER HIAWATHA

207

.

. .

ULIBARRI

210

KARL E. YOUNG

233

JERALD H.

MERRILL

242

VIRGINIA HANSON

265

. . .

RECENT ARTICLES HISTORICAL NOTES

. .

. . . . . . .

275

. 2 8 7

. . . . .

208

. 2 8 9

. . .

293

T H E C O V E R As varied as the landscape are the many faces of man in Utah. Japanese Americans gather outside Topaz High School in the 1940s. Mexican American parishioners and church workers pose outside Guadalupe Mission in the 1930s. On the back cover stand the heroic Chief Ouray and his wife, Chipeta, in an 1880 Smithsonian Institution photograph.

Andrew J. Russell captured a Black Union Pacific clerk at Echo City during the construction of the railroad.

© Copyright 1972 Utah State Historical Society

WEBER, DAVID J., The Taos

Trappers:

The Fur Trade in The Far Southwest, 1540-1846 . .

.

T E D J. WARNER 275

BRUNVAND, J A N HAROLD, A Guide for Collectors of Folklore in Utah . . MICHAEL O W E N JONES

K E I T H L E Y , GEORGE, The

276

Donner

Party

JOHN

BITTON, DAVIS, ED., The Reminiscences

Civil War Letters of Levi Lamoni Wight: Life in a Mormon Splinter on the Texas Frontier

.

.

.

STERLING HARRIS

277

and

Colony ROBERT FLANDERS

278

Medals S. LYMAN T Y L E R

279

BENDER, H E N R Y E., J R . , Uintah Railway: The Gilsonite Route RICHARD W. SADLER

280

PRUCHA, FRANCIS PAUL, Indian Peace in American History . . . .

Books reviewed PAIGE, HARRY W., Songs of the

Teton

Sioux

BARNEY O L D COYOTE

281

ABBEY, EDWARD, AND H Y D E , P H I L I P ,

Slickrock: The Canyon

Country

of Southeast

MIRIAM BRINTON M U R P H Y

Utah

.

282

DRIGGS, B. W., History of Teton Valley,

Idaho

DAVID L. CROWDER

284

COURLANDER, HAROLD, The Fourth World of the

Hopis: The Epic Story of the Hopi Indians as Preserved in their Legends and Traditions

L O R E N E PEARSON

284

PAHER, STANLEY W., Las Vegas: As It Began â&#x20AC;&#x201D; As It Grew

.

.

.

.

POTTER, EDGAR R., Cowboy Slang

ELBERT B. EDWARDS

285

.

286

VIRGINIA N. PRICE

In this issue Promoters of tourism emphasize Utah's unique natural wonders â&#x20AC;&#x201D; the "different world" of red rock canyons, sandstone citadels, and fossilized dinosaur bones. In addition, boosters echo historians in noting the cultural and historical differences contributed by the Mormons. Although it was not always so, the wild wonderlands of the southern region and the works of the dominant people are now advertised abroad as positive differences. A tourist's visit is incomplete without planned stops at natural vistas and Mormon landmarks.

Utah, not unlike neighboring states, is home to other different people who have often suffered from a negative press. Of non-European origin, they are easily identified as ethnic minorities: Japanese and Chinese immigrants from Asia, Blacks from Africa, Indians native to America, and Chicanos of a mixed Spanish-Indian background. Utah's ethnic minorities have been culturally isolated. Except perhaps for the Indian they have also been historically slighted.

Current social movements focus popular attention on the forgotten contributions and needs of minorities. In the picture above, Sister Maria Guadalupe assists young students at Salt Lake's La Hacienda to gain some of the qualifying skills needed by the ethnically segregated. An honorable place in society can be more easily attained with the help of a meaningful heritage. But the gaps in minority history in Utah are many. This issue of the Quarterly surveys minority history, examines the story of a specific group, views ethnic lifeways through the eyes of white onlookers, and â&#x20AC;&#x201D; in all this â&#x20AC;&#x201D; suggests that much ethnic history remains to be written in Utah.

In Memoriam

209

Browning's statement, "The last of Life, for which the first was made," seems eminently true of Dean R. Brimhall. For years after most men are confined to a rocking chair, he was out in the wilds of Wayne County, locating and photographing petroglyphs and pictographs of an ancient civilization. These hundreds of colored slides, so clear, so perfect, give an entirely new dimension to our concept of life on this earth. Sponsored and assisted by the Smithsonian Institution, Dean has made these available also to our area.

Hardly less surprising than the pictographs themselves are other views of a man well in his eighties on the high scaffolding taking the pictures. Add to this the finished product, labeled and numbered and filed, and the result is a contribution of enduring value.

His varied career brought him to national prominence in other fields.

As director of research for the Civil Aeronautics Administration, he supervised or originated more than one thousand research projects and was rewarded by the Department of Commerce with a gold medal for his contributions to aviation. He was also a psychologist and an educator.

The Utah State Historical Society is especially indebted to Dean Brimhall for its collection of early Utah diaries. As director of the State Planning Board for the Federal Emergency Relief Administration (FERA) for Utah, Dean authorized the project for collecting and preserving local history. Begun in St. George, it was soon made statewide, and later the program was adopted in some neighboring states.

Dean's work with the WPA and the CWA was of national import and was rewarded by citations and gold medals at the time. His contributions to history and ecology will grow in importance with the years.

Appointed to the Board of State History in 1965, he served with distinction up until the time of his death. At the Nineteenth Annual Meeting, the Society recognized his efforts in behalf of history by naming him an Honorary Life Member. The Board of State History is honored to have had Dean R. Brimhall as one of its members.

Juanita Brooks

Iâ&#x20AC;&#x201D;J*|y

^wm Symbolic of the urban ghetto was Salt Lake City's Plum Alley â&#x20AC;&#x201D; home to many Chinese. Whitewashed building is a noodle parlor. City Engineer's Collection at the Utah State Historical Society.

Utah's Ethnic Minorities: A Survey

BY RICHARD O. ULIBARRI

o

of American history has been that of the American melting pot. This theory has been propounded with such fervor that only recently has it been shown to contain some serious in' N E OF T H E PET THEORIES

Dr. Ulibarri is director of the Institute of Ethnic Studies at Weber State College. He received that institution's first Honors Lecture Award for his paper "The Negro Legacy in America." In June of this year he was named to the Board of State History.

This article will appear as one chapter in a forthcoming multi-author college textbook on Utah history. The footnotes are designed primarily as a guide to further reading.

Utah's Ethnic

Minorities

211

consistencies. The fact of the matter is that the melting has only applied to those immigrants who came to the United States from Europe. There are in the United States and in the state of Utah significant numbers of people who have never been assimilated. These are the members of the Black, Chicano, American Indian, and Oriental minorities. There are other so-called minority peoples residing in the state, but they are minorities only in the sense that they are small in number. In the main, these other people have become part of the American melting pot process.

True ethnic minorities in this country are those who, because of racial or cultural difference, are treated as a group apart or regard themselves as aliens here and who are, therefore, held in lower esteem and deferred from certain opportunities open to the dominant group. These are the people to be described in this historical survey.

The primary reason minority people have not mixed is the majority population's refusal to accept them because they are "different." All of them, for instance, have easily recognizable physical features such as skin color, texture of hair, stature, and facial features which set them apart from the majority. Another difference commonly shared is their nonEuropean origin.

Japanese and Chinese Americans came to this country from Asia.

Blacks were brought against their will as slaves from Africa. Indians, of course, were already here. Chicanos shared a European background on the side of their Spanish forefathers, but they also shared distinctive Indian cultural backgrounds. As a result of "different" backgrounds, these minorities have cultural traits unlike the norm for the rest of the country. Often these differing cultural traits have been taken as an affront by the majority society. Of critical importance is the fact that Indians, Blacks, and Chicanos have been conquered people, thus having suffered denaturalization and cultural isolation. Orientals, on the other hand, while not suffering this fate, did suffer severe immigration discrimination.

Another common trait of these minorities is that none of them shared in the American frontier experience except on the wrong end of the action. That is, they did not participate in a manner which brought them the benefits of that experience. Specifically applied in Utah, we see that here Indians suffered the loss of their lands to the early Utah white settlers at precisely the same time the land of the Mexican fathers of the present-day Chicanos was taken over by the United States government. Those Blacks who came during the settling of the Utah frontier

212

Utah Historical

Quarterly

came as slaves or servants, and Orientals came to stay only after the original settlements had been made, participating on the periphery as basic laborers. Incidentally, it should be stated that the experience in this regard was not unique but simply furthered a pattern developed elsewhere on the frontier of America's sweep westward.

The minority peoples in Utah are truly in the minority, for, while their number increased about sixty-three percent from 1960 to 1970, they still comprised only slightly more than six percent of the total population of the state in 1970. This contrasts with national figures which show minority groups comprising approximately fifteen percent of the total population of the United States. Chicanos form the largest minority group in Utah, numbering more than forty thousand persons or at least 3.5 percent of the total state population. Other minority groups in Utah comprise significantly smaller percentages of the state's population: Indians from various tribes, 1.1 percent; Orientals, 0.9 percent; and Blacks, 0.6 percent. The Chicanos, then, comprise a larger group than the other three minorities put together. 1 1 Figures used throughout, unless credited otherwise, are derived from U.S., Department of Commerce, General Social and Economic Characteristics, Utah: 1970 Census of Population (Washington, D.C., 1972).

Japanese Americans raised many crops at Topaz and on their own truck Utah Mate Historical Society collections, courtesy Leonard J. Arrington.

farms.

Utah's Ethnic

Minorities

213

Most of Utah's minorities, with the exception of the American Indian, are concentrated along the Wasatch Front, particularly in the larger urban populations of Salt Lake City and Ogden. Blacks and Chicanos live in those communities which are close to the state's military installations where they most readily find employment.

The very small number of Chinese who reside in the state are concentrated in the densely populated areas where many are engaged in small businesses such as laundry and dry cleaning establishments and restaurants. Most of the Japanese Americans also live relatively close to the major population centers. Many of them, however, are engaged in farming activities, particularly in truck farms. Others own small business establishments, and the younger generations, now graduating from colleges, are entering the professions.

Most Indians still reside on the reservations; in San Juan County alone are found approximately half of Utah's total Indian population.

However, in the decade of the 1960s, an important shift was noted as Indians moved from the reservations to urban areas. During that period, the total Indian population in metropolitan Utah more than doubled, giving evidence of significant migration.

BLACKS : SERVITUDE AND SERVICE

The Black population in Utah is extremely small. There were residing in the state only slightly more than six thousand five hundred in 1970, and nearly all of these were located in the urban communities of Salt Lake City and Ogden â&#x20AC;&#x201D; near military installations and the fastdying railroad centers. Nevertheless, Blacks have made their imprint on the area. The first Blacks arrived with the earliest fur trappers who entered the region. Sadly, most of them remain nameless. However, James P. Beckwourth, a member of the Rocky Mountain Fur Company from 1823 to 1826, was one of the area's noted Mountain Men. 2 The Brigham Young Monument at the intersection of Main and South Temple streets in Salt Lake City and the This is the Place Monument at the mouth of Emigration Canyon contain the names of three Black men who entered the Salt Lake Valley with the vanguard of Mormon pioneers. These three Black slaves achieved an immortality along with other Utah pioneers. Their names were Green Flake, Hark 1 For an account of the adventures of this comrade of Jedediah S. Smith and company, see James P. Beckwourth, The Life and Adventures of James P. Beckwourth, ed. J. D. Bonner (New York, 1969).

214

Utah Historical

Quarterly

Lay, and Oscar Crosby.3 While they were the first Black slaves into the area, they were not the only ones, for there were many Blacks accompanying the Mormon parties on their journeys westward. A great number of the Mormons immigrated to the Great Basin from the southern states and brought their slaves with them. For example, the Mississippi Company in 1848 included fifty-seven white members and thirty-four Blacks."

Some Blacks came as free men and others as slaves. In the case of the latter, they often were the most valuable property a family had. Mormon pioneer John Brown listed in his autobiography an inventory of the gifts made to the church which included real estate valued at $775.00, a long list of livestock, farm equipment, tools, household articles, and one "African Servant Girl" valued at $1,000.00. The value of this slave girl constituted one-third of the entire gift.5 By the ambiguity of the Compromise of 1850, Utah was the only western territory in which Blacks were held as slaves. According to the United States Census of that year, there were in Utah twenty-four free Blacks and twenty-six Black slaves. And the census of 1860 listed thirty free Blacks and twenty-nine slaves.6 In 1851, the Utah Territorial Legislature passed an act protecting slavery in the territory. The law provided clearly defined obligations for both master and slave. These requirements were similar to those practiced in the South. While the slave trade was never legal in the territory, dealing in human bondage did take place. The legal practice ended, of course, with the conclusion of the Civil War. Many of the Black people at that time, both slave and free, were members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints and remained in the territory. Some Blacks in the state today trace their origins to these early pioneers.7 Like other western territories, Utah has been the site of military defense installations, and Black men have played a significant role in establishing and maintaining them. In September 1884, war and the threat of war existed between the Ute tribes and the Mormon population.

As a result, the Bureau of Indian Affairs sent to the Uintah Reservation an agent who recommended the establishment of a fort near the reserva3 Dennis L. Lythgoe, "Negro Slavery in Utah," Utah Historical Quarterly, 39 (Winter 1971), 40â&#x20AC;&#x201D;41.

4 Philip T. Drotning, A Guide to Negro History in America (Garden City, N.Y., 1968). c J o h n Z. Brown, ed., Autobiography of Pioneer John Brown 1820-1896 City, 1941), 144.

"U.S., Department of Commerce, Bureau of the Census, Negro Population (Washington, D.C., 1918), 57.

1 Lythgoe, "Negro Slavery in Utah," 54.

(Salt Lake 1790-1915

Utah's Ethnic Minorities

Blacks were employed at Utah mining camps, and R. J. Kemp's Junior Band at Mercur included a Black horn player. Utah State Historical Society, Salt Lake Tribune Mining Centennial Collection.

tion for the "discipline and control" of the Indians. In August 1886, a site was selected at the junction of the Duchesne and Uinta rivers.

Chosen to command Fort Duchesne was Major F. W. Benteen, the man who had saved what was left of General George Custer's army. Benteen's Ninth Cavalry troops from Fort Steele and Fort Sidney, Nebraska, were Black. Much disliked by the Indians, they received from them the name "Buffalo Soldiers" because of their woolly beards. Their task was to defend the frontier of eastern Utah, western Colorado, and southwestern Wyoming.8 A monument at Fort Duchesne reads: August 21, 1886, two companies of colored infantry commanded by Major F. W. Benteen and four companies of infantry under Captain Duncan arrived at this site to control the activities of Indians. There were three bands of Utes â&#x20AC;&#x201D; Uncompahgres, Whiterivers and Uintahs.

T h e troops hauled logs from nearby canyons, built living quarters, commissary, storehouses and hospital, thereby establishing Fort Duchesne.

Abandoned in 1912, now headquarters for the Uintah Reservation. 9

The famed "Buffalo Soldiers" served for nearly twelve years at Fort Duchesne.10 8 Thomas G. Alexander and Leonard J. Arlington, "The Utah Military Frontier, 18721912, Forts Cameron, Thornburgh, and Duchesne," Utah Historical Quarterly, 32 (Fall 1964), 344. ' 9 Inscription on Daughters of Utah Pioneers Monument No. 315, erected in 1935 at Fort Duchesne, Utah.

10 Alexander and Arrington, "The Utah Military Frontier," 344.

216

Utah Historical

Quarterly

Another military unit of Black soldiers â&#x20AC;&#x201D; the Twenty-fourth Infantry Regiment â&#x20AC;&#x201D; was stationed at old Fort Douglas and participated with distinction in Cuba during the Spanish-American War. These were the men who swept up San Juan Hill past the faltering Seventy-first New York Regiment, and, along with the Black Cavalry, helped save the day for Theodore Roosevelt. Following the battle of San Juan Hill, they served as nurses in the yellow fever hospital at Siboney.11 The Black population of Utah grew very slowly.12 While the entire population of the state at the turn of the century reached two hundred seventy thousand, there were only 678 Black residents, including approximately two hundred Black soldiers at Fort Duchesne. In the half century from 1850 to 1900, Blacks resided in Salt Lake, Uintah, Weber, and Tooele counties where they found employment with mines, railroads, and military establishments. " Drotning, A Guide to Negro History, 201.

Details on the location and number of Blacks in Utah are taken from George Ramjoue, "The Negro in Utah: A Geographical Study in Population," (M.A. thesis, University of Utah, 1968), 63-64.

12

Blacks frequently found employment with the railroads. These redcaps who worked in Ogden are: front row, LeRoy Johnson, Roy A. Goodwin, Johnnie McGhee, H w fertZil-r' Elmer Davis> Chase Ja(lues> Georie - Johnson, Walter S. Epps, William White. Photograph courtesy of Roy A Goodwin

Utah's Ethnic

Minorities

217

The period from 1900 to 1920 saw increased Black population growth. Despite the removal of some two hundred soldiers and their dependents from Uintah County, the Black population managed to double. Varied economic opportunities were available for them in Salt Lake City, in the coal mines in Carbon and Emery counties, and with the railroad in Weber County. However, population growth fell sharply in the period between 1920 and 1940. Employment — especially during the Depression — was extremely scarce, and Black people left the state in search of jobs elsewhere. The decline in coal mining in Utah's two coal counties presented particularly difficult economic conditions for Blacks, and by 1940, ninety percent of the state's Blacks lived in Salt Lake and Weber counties.

Beginning with the early 1940s, Utah's Black population increased much more rapidly than in previous years. Much of this growth resulted from increased employment opportunities with Department of Defense installations established during World War I I — Hill Air Force Base and the Naval Supply Depot in Davis County, the Utah General Depot in Weber County, and the Tooele Ordnance Depot and Dugway Proving Grounds in Tooele County.

As elsewhere in the United States, Blacks in Utah have faced discrimination and prejudice. The historical record shows that even lynchings occurred in the state, as in the cases of Sam J. Harney, who was lynched in Salt Lake City in 1885, and Robert Marshall, June 18, 1925, who was hanged twice in one day in Price by some eighteen hundred men, women, and children. 13 During the 1920s and the 1930s, the Ku Klux Klan was active in the state and, as elsewhere, Blacks were the chief target. While blatant bigotry has subsided in the present day, Blacks still suffer from a degree of segregation. Statistics show that the Black core areas for Salt Lake City and Ogden, where at least eighty percent of Utah's total Black population resides, are in zones peripheral to the business district, from which they find it very difficult to escape.14 About seven census tracts in the central city area of Salt Lake contain about eighty percent of the city's Blacks, and in the central city of Ogden, five census tracts show about ninety-eight percent of the city's Black population. 15 13 Elmer R. Smith, "The 'Japanese' in Utah (Part I ) , " Utah Humanities (April 1948), 130.

14 Ramjoue, "The Negro in Utah," 65.

15 Ibid.

Review,

2

218

Utah Historical

Quarterly

Although Blacks have played a substantial role in the historical development of the state, it is obvious that they still have a long way to go in achieving equality in such areas as employment, educational opportunities, and adequate housing.

INDIANS : FIRST AND LAST CITIZENS

Another Utah minority which has played an influential role in the state's development, but which in many ways has further to go to achieve equality of opportunity to successfully compete in today's modern society, is the Indian in his various tribes throughout the state.

One of the obvious contributions of the Indian to the state of Utah is to be found in so many place names used throughout the state. 16 The most familiar is the name of the state itself. In addition, the names of counties such as Piute and Uintah; towns such as Panguitch, Parowan, and Kanab; and names of mountains and valleys such as Timpanogos Mountain, the Wasatch Mountains, and the Pahvant Valley in Millard County reflect the state's Indian heritage. It is fitting that there has never been any general feeling by Utah residents to change those names, for the Indian tribes lived in the area long before any other people.

According to the best calculations, the history of the Great Basin Indians must go back to the ancient Desert Culture of nine to ten thousand years ago when nomadic bands migrated according to the season, hunted and gathered food, and sought shelter in caves and under overhanging cliffs.17 By 6000 B.C. these Indians had evolved a specialized material culture and received new ideas, including agriculture, from Mexico which made possible a more sedentary style of living and gave them some leisure time. Archaeologists have called this more advanced culture the Southwestern, or Pueblo, Tradition. The flowering of Pueblo Culture, which reached classical proportions by the eleventh century, produced, among others, the Anasazi Culture centered in the Four Corners area. The decline of the Anasazi in the late twelfth century, for reasons that are not entirely clear, led to the eventual abandonment of their great towns. Archaeologists believe that the Hopis of northeastern 10 For an examination of the many Indian names used in the state, see William R Palmer, "Indian Names in Utah Geography," Utah Historical Quarterly, 1 (January 1928),

" A summary statement of early Utah Indian cultures is found in C. Gregory Crampton, Indian Country, Utah Historical Quarterly, 39 (Spring 1971), 90-94. See also the general works cited by Professor Crampton and an article by Jesse D. Jennings, "Early Man in Utah," Utah Historical Quarterly, 28 (January 1960), 2-27.

Utah's Ethnic

Minorities

219

Arizona and the Pueblos of the Rio Grande Valley in New Mexico are the descendants of these "old ones."

While the Pueblo Culture declined, other tribes â&#x20AC;&#x201D; notably the Shoshonean-speaking Utes, Paiutes, and Gosiutes of Utah, Arizona, and Nevada â&#x20AC;&#x201D; continued on in much the same way as the early desert dwellers. In addition, Athapaskan-speaking Navajos came down from Canada to settle principally in north-central New Mexico shortly before the coming of white men into the area. They gradually extended their territory and influence westward and eventually north across the San Juan River into Utah.

Beginning with Coronado in 1540, Spanish influence over the Indians of the Intermountain West in the ensuing centuries brought great cultural changes to these tribes. Uniquely important was the introduction of horses which the Utes and Navajos, especially, exploited. Then, in 1776, the Dominguez-Escalante expedition provided the first comprehensive documentation of the Indians in Utah. Spanish traders and the fur men from Missouri and New Mexico came on the heels of the padres and their band of explorers, and, later, New Mexico caravan traders opened the fifteen-hundred-mile Spanish Trail between Santa Fe and Los Angeles through the country of the Utes and the Paiutes.

Further changes were wrought upon the Indians of the area at the conclusion of the Mexican-American War in 1848 when control of the entire area passed from Mexico to the United States. Even before that war was over, the Mormon pioneers arrived in 1847 to compete with the Indians for available territory. While the Mormons pursued a basic policy of peaceful coexistence, they nevertheless confronted the Indians for the limited available resources. The gold rush and the great move of other pioneers to the Far West brought large numbers of prospectors and pioneers over the lands of the Utah Indians.

The subsequent history of the Indians in the Territory of Utah followed the familiar pattern of the Indian elsewhere in America, that is, a story of confrontation between two cultures and the inevitable giving way of one to the other. 18 Initially, the arrival of white settlers was not disturbing to Utah's Indians. The Great Salt Lake separated the Ute and Shoshoni bands which ranged over the Great Basin. But the food supply in the area was meager at best, and the Indian was accustomed to spending most of his time in search of food. In his own way, the Indian 18 James B. Allen and Ted J. Warner, "The Gosiute Indians in Pioneer Utah," Historical Quarterly, 39 (Spring 1971), 163.

Utah

220

Utah Historical

Quarterly

Gone is the simple grace of the tepee in this 1910 photograph of a woman at home on the Uintah and Ouray Reservation. Utah State Historical Society, A. L. Inglesby Collection.

had worked out a solution to his economic problems and was getting along at least satisfactorily. However, when the whites came and moved south, selecting the best sites for their villages, they took the favorite spots and gathering places of the Indian. In so doing, the balance of the Indian economy was disturbed. Deer were driven back into the high mountains or were killed off by the superior weapons of white settlers. Other game became scarce and other food supplies were much reduced. Consequently, the Indians were crowded into the least desirable lands, and the action prompted resistance on their part â&#x20AC;&#x201D; resistance which began at Battle Creek with the Ute Indians in 1850, followed by two major Indian wars in the state, the Walker War of 1853-55, and the Black Hawk War of 1863-68.19 Brigham Young attempted to solve the problem of the dispossessed natives by creating farms where they might be trained to be self-sufficient.

The attempt failed, however, and the people of the territory desired to have the Indians expelled as the only realistic solution. The final result, of course, was institutionalization on reservations. During the Civil War, "Floyd A. O'Neil, "The Reluctant Suzerainty: The Uintah and Ouray Reservation" Utah Historical Quarterly 39 (Spring 1971), 130-44; William Z. Terry, "Causes of Indian Wars in Utah, Utah Academy of Sciences, Arts and Letters Proceedings, 21 (1943-44) 51.

Utah's Ethnic Minorities

221

President Abraham Lincoln designated the Uintah Basin as a reservation for the various bands of Indians.20 Before the advent of reservations and before the white men came into the area, Utes had freely roamed in the territories of New Mexico, Colorado, and Utah and even into the present-day panhandles of Oklahoma and Texas. By 1886, however, all three Utes bands were consolidated under one agency at Fort Duchesne.

Meanwhile, in 1884, President Chester A. Arthur had issued an executive order making all lands in the state of Utah lying south of the San Juan River in its confluence with the Colorado a part of the Navajo Reservation. Subsequently, the reservation has been extended so that today Navajos have use and occupancy of southeastern Utah northward to the Bear's Ears and the present town of Blanding.21 The Gosiutes, who had historically inhabited the region south and west of the Great Salt Lake, more or less isolated in one of the most arid and inhospitable regions of the United States, resisted government attempts to be moved to the Uintah Valley to be institutionalized with the Utes, or to Fort Hall with the Shoshonis. Ideas were even proposed for removing them to Indian Territory. All such attempts failed, and the Gosiutes finally were provided a reservation in Skull Valley in 1912 (extended in 1919) and also the Deep Creek or Gosiute Reservation, established on the border between Nevada and Utah in 1914. Today these federal reservations still exist in Utah along with tribal owned lands and Indian grant lands from the Church of Jesus Christ of Latterday Saints.22 Presently, great changes are occurring among some of the Indians of the state. Some are moving in significant numbers from reservations into urban areas to be absorbed in the work force and cultural milieu of the larger society. In many instances, there is an awakening of interest in the ancient Indian cultures among Indians themselves. Some tribal governments, such as that of the Utes in the Uintah Valley, are cooperating with federal agencies in transforming the reservation economically.

Education is now very intensive, and most important is the rise of selfdetermination among many. This, coupled with a more realistic view of Indian aspirations by the federal government, indicates that after years of frustration, Indians will play the dominant role in determining the course of their own development.

20

O'Neil, "The Uintah and Ouray Reservation," 130.

J. Lee Correll, "Navajo Frontiers in Utah and Troublous Times in Monument Valley," Utah Historical Quarterly, 39 (Spring 1971), 161.

22 Allen and Warner, "The Gosiute Indians," 163, 177.

21

Utah Historical

222

September 1942 â&#x20AC;&#x201D; Relocated Japanese Americans arrive at Topaz.

Historical Society collections, courtesy Leonard J. Arrington.

Quarterly

Utah

State

JAPANESE: FROM SETBACK TO SUCCESS

In the face of similarly adverse conditions, another minority group, the Japanese, has played the dominant role in its development. The census of 1890 showed 4 Japanese in Utah, all male laborers. Within the next ten years the Japanese population increased to 417, of which only 11 were females. Most of this total were farm laborers and railroad hands working on section gangs. A few worked in the mines. This population gradually increased more than fivefold, so that by 1910 there were 2,110 Japanese Americans in the state. These people resided primarily in the Salt Lake Valley where they worked as farm laborers and farmers on a rental or share-crop basis. The population continued to grow gradually into the 1930s.23 During the 1920s, many of the Issei (first generation Japanese Americans) worked in the mines within the state. At Bingham Canyon, eight hundred worked in the. world's largest open pit copper mine, and in central Utah, centered around the town of Helper, approximately a thousand Issei mined coal. They worked also in the smelters at Garfield, Tooele, and Magna. Issei contributed greatly to the truck gardening of Box Elder, Davis, Weber, and Salt Lake counties. Celery and tomato culture in particular are indebted to the industriousness of the early Japanese. The sugar beet industry also depended on Japanese labor.24 23

Smith, "The 'Japanese' in Utah," 134. "â&#x20AC;˘'Ibid., 140; Bill Hosokawa, Nisei: The Quiet Americans (New York, 1969), 74.

Utah's Ethnic Minorities

223

By the late twenties and early thirties, areas in Ogden and Salt Lake City began to be known as Japanese centers where one could find new houses, small stores specializing in Japanese food, laundries, and a few hotels. Between 1930 and 1940, there was a decrease of Japanese population, primarily because jobs were no longer available for non-whites.

Some of those who left Utah returned to California, and some returned to Japan.25 "The largest influx of persons of Japanese ancestry took place during the war years of 1942-45. This influx was due to abnormal conditions, but nevertheless has left its imprint upon the Japanese population of Utah."20 When the Japanese attacked Pearl Harbor on December 7, 1941, about one hundred twenty-seven thousand persons of Japanese descent lived in the United States. Of these, more than one hundred twelve thousand resided on the Pacific Coast. In the hysteria of the time, such a large number on the coast created unrealistic fears that their presence was dangerous to the security of the western United States. Consequently, their removal from the Pacific Coast was demanded.27 At first, before mandatory relocation was affected, Nisei (second generation Japanese Americans educated in America) and Kibei (second generation Japanese Americans educated in Japan) were instructed to move out of strategic areas on their own. Almost five thousand did so, coming principally to Utah and Colorado during this period of voluntary evacuation. Since Salt Lake City was generally the first stop for those moving eastward, about fifteen hundred dropped out of the eastward stream and remained in Utah, adding to the more than two thousand persons of Japanese ancestry already living here at the time.28 With the creation of Topaz in Millard County near Delta, Utah â&#x20AC;&#x201D; one of ten centers under the War Relocation Authority â&#x20AC;&#x201D; over eight thousand Japanese Americans were brought into the state between September 1942 and October 1945. For three years these imported residents comprised the fifth most populous city in Utah. Despite being forced to live under the most trying circumstances, residents of the center at Topaz, as well as those in the nine other centers, proved not only their patriotism but their industry as well. As strange as it may seem, during 25

Smith, "The 'Japanese' in Utah," 134, 140.

Ibid., 135.

27 Leonard J. Arrington, The Price of Prejudice: The Japanese-American Relocation Center in Utah during World War II, Twenty-fifth Faculty Honor Lecture, U t a h State University (Logan, Utah, 1962), 3-5.

28 Ibid., 7.

20

Utah Historical Quarterly

224

World War II the headquarters of the Buddhist Church of America was at Topaz, having been transferred from San Francisco.29 Even before the conclusion of the war in the Pacific, the War Relocation Authority, recognizing that a serious mistake had been made, began to provide for the resettlement of Japanese out of the relocation centers. From the centers they went to those areas where there was the possibility for immediate employment. In Utah, the Tooele Ordnance Depot became one of the chief employers. By the end of 1944, three hundred new families had been added to the original Japanese families there, and many still live in that area.30 In all, some five thousand Japanese Americans settled in Utah after World War II. However, by the census year 1970, the population of Japanese Americans had once again decreased to probably not more than five thousand in the state.31 20

Ibid., 15, 33.

Leonard J. Arrington and Thomas G. Alexander, "They Kept 'Em Rolling: The Tooele Army Depot, 1942-1962," Utah Historical Quarterly, 31 (Winter 1963), 11; Jerry Taylor, "Orientals in Utah Seek a Median of Identity Ties to Community " Salt Lake Tribune, August 9, 1971.

11 Arrington, Price of Prejudice, 37-38.

30

Even the hysteria of wartime could not stop such normal activities as storytelling at Topaz. Utah State Historical Society collections, courtesy Leonard ]. Arrington.

Utah's Ethnic Minorities

225 uuhuue KAT-t^f - « - »

• «

i

^ • mM • •

e s t

m w «

•

fit

f r • « •• t ft K

'* S ~"'! , J r ^"^ 1 J ^ ^

"j « * . (- r, r.

• • B * : B * ft > -g A. t

•9

B fc

g i.

'/KtiZZ.~r\'--

MTYACTSHtMA TOITI CO.

SAGE FARM MARKET 52 W « l III Soulh SL SALT LAKE CITY. UTAH Phone 3H-005* ,

7 IffIB 8ffr $i i y»*¥B? *

¥ • *

?1• ****

1 5 ?mftK* * * rt,%m& ?* X »r *

CALIFOHNIA MARKET

NISEI WATCH SHOP

iiaSaalh 1000 WM SimiH. Culi UM1

a 364-B098

S — 1

4

ftRS a*

TU O

SB

* Je

B w . 1361)35

I , . • « H JIW «r « ffl« * tff

•t oao*

« « • * f

MS E a t 9 t h S o u t h SALT LAKE CITY. UTAH

P t w » KS-OT73

i n *

-rit«

SB

:• r\»

__ --

t % f t

, Jv im

is g»

Published daily from 1916 to 1933, U t a h N i p p o now appears twice weekly in Salt Lake City to serve the Japanese American community.

g

226

Utah Historical

Quarterly

Extremely industrious, the Japanese are one of Utah's most successful groups. In Salt Lake City, the Japanese newspaper, Utah Nippo, has a circulation of about one thousand. Published twice weekly, it is quite effective in holding the community together. The most vibrant Japanese American organization is the Japanese American Citizens League, which can boast at least one member from nearly every Japanese family in the state. The various chapters carry out social and athletic programs, sponsor scholarships, and conduct youth activities. Religiously, the Japanese people of the state are aligned with the Japanese Church of Christ, the Salt Lake Buddhist Church, and the Nichiren Buddhist Church. Several hundred members affiliate with the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.32 The newest generation, the Sansei, is nearly a century removed from the first Japanese immigrants to this country, but the traditions of their forefathers continue to provide them with the cultural attributes that have assisted them in periods of duress.

C H I N E S E : LABORERS AND B U S I N E S S M E N

The history of the Chinese in Utah begins with the construction of the transcontinental railroad. Charles W. Crocker, one of the "big four" of the Central Pacific Railroad, recruited Chinese. More than ten thousand of them were working on the transcontinental railroad in 1868.

Across Nevada and into Utah these crews laid up to ten miles of track a day. When the project was completed with the joining of the tracks at Promontory, Utah, in 1869, the Chinese moved to other railroad jobs or worked in mining communities.33 Three major population centers in the state at the turn of the century, Salt Lake City, Ogden, and Provo, all had a number of Chinese laundries and restaurants. Several of these establishments which were operating in the railroad center of Ogden in the late 1890s and early 1900s continue to the present time.34 Park City, which once had a solid Chinese subculture, and other mining areas of the state attracted significant numbers of Chinese laborers.36 By 1970 the Chinese population of the state was very small, probably not more than one thousand. Of this number, many were small "Ibid.

33 George Kraus, "Chinese Laborers and the Construction of the Central Parifi,- " TTt„h Historical Quarterly, 37 (Winter 1969), 42-45.

Central Pacific, Utah 5 : 3 6 9 - 7 ^ B ' ^ ^ C ° m P ' ' ""'' 35 Taylor, "Orientals in Utah."

Thml

"

°f

the

WeSt

(12 voIs

-

S a l t L a k e Git

7> 1937-51),

Utah's Ethnic Minorities

227

Thousands of Chinese participated in the construction of the transcontinental railroad in the 1860s. Shown here is a tea carrier. Utah State Historical Society collections, courtesy Southern Pacific Railroad.

business operators still managing restaurants, laundries, dry cleaning establishments, and other small concerns. The only Chinese organization in the state today is the Bing Cong Tong or Bing Cong Benevolent Association. A vestige of the organization that once brought fear into the hearts of the residents of San Francisco's Chinatown, the tong of today has mellowed and is basically a social organization which provides a place for Chinese to meet and to speak their native tongue. The organization has about one hundred members, all of them belonging to the older generation. Members of the older generation feel that younger Chinese in the state are losing their identification with the ancient traditions. However,

Utah Historical Quarterly

228

it appears that there is enough left of the traditions of the past that the younger generations continue to be industrious and successful citizens.36 CHICANOS: ADJUSTING TO URBAN LIFE

As noted earlier, Utah's largest minority group is the Chicano. This term is desirable above all others for it is the only term which includes all of the various sub-groups of Spanish-speaking peoples. Chicanos are the "children" of the cultural legacy of the Spanish conqueror and the Indian wives of the conquerors. Unlike the English who brought their families to settle in America, the Spanish came for gold, glory, or gospel.

Consequently, they did not bring their wives and families, and those who chose to remain took wives from among the Indians. As a result, the culture of the Chicano has elements of its Spanish and Indian heritage as well as influences from the United States.

Chicanos are American, not Mexican, although many former Mexican nationals are included within the scope of the term. Along with Mexican nationals there are other subgroupings such as the "Spanish 16

Ibid.

Jose Victor Gonzales, John Morrison, and unidentified sheep shearers with the herd at summer pasture near Ground Hog Dam, Colorado.

Wintâ&#x201E;˘pasture was in Monticello and Moab. Photograph courtesy of Manuel Fernandez

Utah's Ethnic

Minorities

229

Americans" from New Mexico and southern Colorado and the Texans, many of whom came as part of the migrant stream every summer throughout the state. Also among the yearly migrant stream are those who have been called "wetbacks" because they have illegally entered the United States at some time to seek employment. Finally, there are a few "Californios." Sometimes called Chicanos, but inaccurately, are the Spanish-speaking Latin Americans. Whether or not they are really Chicanos would depend upon their own desire to be associated with and their acceptability to the Chicano community.

Within this definition, the first Chicanos were the "Spanish pioneers." In 1540, Captain Garcia Lopez de Cardenas, a member of the Coronado expedition, reached the Colorado River near the southern edge of the Great Basin but probably did not get into the present state of Utah. The first Chicanos to definitely enter the state were members of the Dominguez-Escalante expedition of 1776.37 This expedition, which was the first non-Indian penetration of the Great Basin, set down the names of Indian tribes and geographical features, most of which are current today. While the Escalante expedition failed in its major objective â&#x20AC;&#x201D; establishing communication and transportation connections between Santa Fe and the California settlements â&#x20AC;&#x201D; it did lead to the development of trade from the New Mexico settlements into the Great Basin region. It is impossible to determine how far northward Spanish trade with the Indians actually reached, but in its westward passage through Montana and Idaho, the Lewis and Clark party observed many signs of contact between the Spanish from Santa Fe and area Indians. The Utes and Navajos, particularly anxious for Spanish horses, often engaged in furnishing slaves and pelts to the Santa Fe traders. The slaves traded were usually Paiutes and Western Shoshonis taken by the Utes and Navajos in warfare. 38 This early contact led directly to fur trapping operations by traders coming from Santa Fe into the Great Basin. As a result, the Old Spanish Trail was established, finally creating a link between New Mexico and southern California. The passing of the fur trade, the coming of the 37 T h e Utah State Historical Society has published many accounts of the DominguezEscalante expedition, including Herbert E. Bolton, ed., Pageant in the Wilderness: The Story of the Escalante Expedition to the Interior Basin, 1776, Utah Historical Quarterly, 18 (1950).

38 Catherine S. Fowler and Don D. Fowler, "Notes on the History of the Southern Paiutes and Western Shoshonis," Utah Historical Quarterly, 39 (Spring 1971), 103-4; Joseph J. Hill, "Spanish and Mexican Exploration and Trade Northwest from New Mexico into the Great Basin, 1765-1853," Utah Historical Quarterly, 3 (January 1930), 3 - 2 3 ; William J. Snow, "Utah Indians and Spanish Slave Trade," Utah Historical Quarterly, 2 (July 1929), 67-73.

230

Utah Historical

Quarterly

Dan Garcia and son near Ridway, Colorado, with the "Galloping Goose" which is still in use at Knott's Berry Farm. Courtesy of Manuel Fernandez.

Mormons, and the Mexican War of 1846-48 combined to bring an end to the old patterns which had attracted numbers of adventurers from Santa Fe to the areas surrounding the Great Salt Lake. 39 In many ways, the southeastern portion of the state is linked culturally to northwestern New Mexico and southwestern Colorado. San Juan County, particularly, contains many of the elements of the cultural patterns of those areas. Grand and Emery counties, too, have long had established populations of Chicanos, many of whom came from Colorado and New Mexico. Immigration of Chicanos from other portions of the Southwest and from Mexico did not take place to any appreciable degree until the turn of the century.

Some Mexican nationals who left Mexico during the Revolution of 1910 came into the United States. A number of these moved to Utah, settling along the Wasatch Front â&#x20AC;&#x201D; particularly in Weber County â&#x20AC;&#x201D; where they became employed with section gangs for the railroad. 40 Others settled in the state's mining districts. In 1912, when Utah's mining centers were in the throes of labor-management disputes, Mexican miners were brought in as strikebreakers. Hundreds entered the state at that 30 The most recent scholarly examination of the trade out of New Mexico is David J Weber, The Taos Trappers: The Fur Trade in the Far Southwest, 1540-1846 (Norman, 1971). '" Interview with Manuel Fernandez, Ogden, Utah, November 18 1971.

Utah's Ethnic Minorities

231

In this city engineer's photograph taken in the early 1900s, a racially mixed gang of workers lays streetcar track on Salt Lake's Main Street while a Black messenger with a bicycle looks up at the photographer. Utah State Historical Society collections.

time. During the Depression of the 1930s, the mines suffered a setback, and Chicanos, like other minorities, were forced into other types of employment. Many became agricultural farmhands during that period.41 The bulk of the Chicano population in Utah arrived after the beginning of World War II. They came not from Mexico but from the southwestern states of Arizona, Texas, California, New Mexico, and Colorado â&#x20AC;&#x201D; principally southern Colorado and northern New Mexico.

The reason was purely economic. Northern New Mexico and southern Colorado had no industry, and the war boom of military installations in Utah attracted Chicanos in large numbers. In 1944, the Tooele Ordnance Depot, facing an acute labor shortage, went to New Mexico to recruit personnel. Both Indians and Chicanos were brought to Tooele, and 11 Helen Z. Papanikolas, "Life and Labor among the Immigrants of Bingham Canyon,: Utah Historical Quarterly, 33 (Fall 1965), 305.

232

Utah Historical

Quarterly

many still reside there. 42 This migration has continued in the years since World War II. The area has proved to be a prime source of employment because of the fair employment practices of government installations.

An additional source of Chicano migration to Utah since World War II has been the transient migrant stream which passes through the state in the spring, summer, and fall months. These migrant workers provide a valuable source of labor for Utah agriculture. Most of them are either Texans or Mexican nationals who pass as Texans. In recent years, as urbanization and mechanization have decreased agricultural opportunities in the area, more and more members have dropped out of the migrant stream and have taken up residence along the Wasatch Front.

Historically, Chicanos have been tied to the land. However, automation has driven workers from the fields, and large farms have dealt a death blow to the small landowner. Not possessing the skills for urban living, Chicanos have gone through a serious transition period. One of the most critical problems is that of education. Less than thirty-five percent graduate from high school, and many less attend college. There are some indications that this may change. Quite a number of Chicanos are to be found throughout the state in skills training programs.

In summary, Chicanos, Blacks, and Indians have not been able to succeed economically and have encountered serious social dislocations.

On the other hand, the Oriental races have evidently discovered a means of maintaining their identity and cultural backgrounds while surviving in the highly competitive system of the United States. With the civil rights reforms of the 1960s, added to the continuing pressure against bigotry and prejudice carried out by minorities and many sensitive whites, these groups may yet become equal citizens. Compared to many other states, Utah has had only a small percentage of minorities. Nevertheless, the task of providing full citizenship to minorities here has not been significantly different from other states in the Union, and much remains to be done.

Since understanding and appreciating the historical contributions of any people grants them dignity and self-respect, the recorded history of Utah's minorities provides a necessary step toward full citizenship status.

rl

Arrington and Alexander, "They Kept 'Em Rolling," 3-25.

Sun Dance at Whiterocks, 1919

BY K A R L E. Y O U N G

Drawing of a Ute sun dance lodge by a Ute school child. Courtesy American Museum of Natural History.

of the

Mr. Young is professor emeritus of English at Brigham Young University and president of the Utah Valley Chapter of the Utah State Historical Society. This article was presented at the Society's Nineteenth Annual Meeting and has been edited for publication.

234

Utah Historical

Quarterly

T.

o T H I N K BACK ON relatively recent events from a historical point of view might help one put things in a proper chronological focus. The sun dance at Whiterocks which is to be described here took place in 1919 â&#x20AC;&#x201D; only fifty-three years ago. From several points of view the intervening period seems short. That sun dance occurred less than a dozen years before some of my colleagues and I started teaching at Brigham Young University. It doesn't really seem so far back.

But now think of a fairly similar period of time preceding the sun dance in question. The battle of the Little Big Horn, in which Custer and more than two hundred men of his command lost their lives, took place in 1876, only forty-three years before the sun dance of 1919. The shameful slaughter at Wounded Knee occurred near the end of December 1890, not a full twenty-nine years before this sun dance. Sixteen years after Wounded Knee a band of more than three hundred Utes, led by Red Cap, left Whiterocks on the Uinta River to go to Pine Ridge and live with the Sioux. Their departure was a mere thirteen years prior to the sun dance I am talking about.

The point to be arrived at here is this. If what happened fifty-two years ago does not seem terribly remote, then by analogy what happened forty-three years before the sun dance of 1919 probably did not seem extraordinarily remote as far as the Indian people were concerned. There were probably a good many Indians present at the ceremony of which I write who were adults in 1876 and who could remember vividly and with pride the reports which no doubt spread all over the Indian country of the smashing defeat of the Blue Coats at the Little Big Horn. T h e Ute Indians near the end of the second decade of this century were probably a lot closer to their grandparents' ways of life and thought than Utes of today are to the mores of their grandparents.

During the summer of 1919 I was living in a tent on the bench lands above the Green River about five or six miles from Ouray, where a ferry was operated. I was helping my father prove up on a piece of ground which he had homesteaded. I can remember seeing strings of ponies come up out of the river bottoms at daybreak and trot single file off in the direction of Whiterocks. Men, women, and children rode these ponies, and they had come, so I was told, across the Book Cliffs on a long ride from the Southern Ute Agency in the southwest corner of Colorado.

Indians on the local reservation traveled by horseback, too, or drove buckboards with the women and children seated on the floor in the back.

Sun Dance at

Whiterocks

235

The older women all wore moccasins. They buckled their calico dresses in with long beaded belts and carried their coins in dangling, beaded buckskin purses. The older men also wore moccasins and dressed their hair in braids. They covered their heads with broad silk handkerchiefs when they rode, leaving only a narrow slit open in front of nose and eyes and crowning the whole with tall, wide-brimmed black hats. The heavy silk, I learned, was a protection against the swarms of gnats, "no-seeums," that made life miserable.

It was people like these who came to the sun dance in 1919. None of them drove cars. Not many of the white farmers in the area had cars either. I can remember the many ponies and buckboards that came down to the sun dance grounds from the shacks and cabins around Whiterocks, Randlett, Ouray, and Myton. If the hay needed cutting, no matter. It could wait until after the big annual ceremony at Whiterocks.

The dance site was an open flat of coarse grass, dotted with scant growths of wild rosebushes and buffalo-berries and located about three miles south of Whiterocks and half a mile north of the Uinta River.

Judging by the number of sun dance ghosts, that is, the tall, forked center poles which were left standing after each of the yearly ceremonies, one might surmise that these grounds were the traditional spot where the dance had been held ever since the Utes had been forced out of their lovely mountain valleys in Colorado and had been obliged to settle on lands far less desirable for farming than their own grassy meadows back

Street scene at Whiterocks, ca. 1912. Utah State Historical Society gift of Floyd A. O'Neil, courtesy of Mrs. James W. Hoopes.

photograph,

236

Utah Historical

Quarterly

on the White River. Some of the cottonwood ghosts looked very ragged and weatherbeaten indeed. Occasionally one might see a bundle of willows still lodged in the cleft of the pole, ten or twelve feet above the ground. Nothing else remained standing of the structure which each year housed the ceremony.

Originally there was a leafy wall of branches surrounding the center pole. This enclosure measured probably sixty feet in diameter. The branches were woven into a circle of sturdy cottonwood posts which supported a dozen straight young lodgepoles, peeled and beautiful, like the spokes of a great wheel overhead. Their butts rested in the stubby forks of the circling posts; their tips were interwoven above the forks of the center pole; and within these forks was lodged the sacred medicine bundle.

Ringing the interior of the 1919 enclosure was a series of individual booths, hugging the west wall and extending around the arc north and south. The east side of the enclosure was open. It faced directly toward the point where the rising sun would emerge above the low hills. The booths were shallow enough to provide plenty of room for the dancing, but each booth was separated from its neighbors by a leafy panel on the two sides, thus providing a certain feeling of privacy to the individual who occupied it.

No white man could predict precisely on what day the sun dance would commence in the summer of 1919. I am not certain that any given Indian could either. The schedule was arranged according to Indian time, which allowed for plenty of latitude. For three days prior to the dance we drove up to the sun dance grounds, expecting on each evening to see the dance commence. What held the ceremony up I could never find out. The Indians who occupied the camps which had been set up in the surrounding flats and bottomlands did not seem concerned enough about the delays to know why they happened. O r at least they did not care to share their concern with us. "Will they dance tomorrow?" we asked. "Mebbeso. You come long sundown. Mebbeso dance," was the best we could get out of them.

On the day when the dance did commence we arrived before sundown and wandered around the campgrounds, watching various groups of men playing monte on a blanket spread out in the shade or absorbed in the stick game. This was a fascinating gambling routine in which a participant, skilled in sleight-of-hand maneuvering, juggled two small peeled sticks, while men on his side kept up a rhythmic tapping on a

Sun Dance at Whiterocks

237

pole laid in front of them. Players on the opposing side watched narrowly until one of them was certain that he knew which hand the marked stick was in. Then he pointed. If he was right, the two sticks went over to the other side and a counter was added to the winner's pile.

Meanwhile I tried to keep an eye on the big tepee â&#x20AC;&#x201D; the only one around â&#x20AC;&#x201D; which was pitched about seventy-five yards from the sun dance corral. Occasionally a man with a bundle lifted the door cloth and went into the tepee. After the sun went down, as twilight set in, the stick games and monte stopped, and people began to gather in front of the sun dance corral. It was quite dark when, abruptly, a loud boom sounded on a big drum. All talk and bustle ceased. Then another boom came and a third.

I forget how many booms there were, but the pace was very slow and the tension was great. Then a blanketed figure emerged from the tepee and began to walk around it. He was followed by a second figure, and a third, until all the dancers had come out and were walking with slow, dignified tread in single file about seven or eight paces apart. They were muffled in blankets or robes, hanging full length and drawn up over their heads, partially concealing their faces. From the lips of each dancer an eagle bone whistle protruded through the folds of the blanket and emitted an eerie, melancholy note which was repeated again and again.

The line of dancers walked toward the dance enclosure and circled it three times â&#x20AC;&#x201D; once for each night and day that the dance was to endure. Meanwhile the big drum boomed at slow, regular intervals. After the third round, the dancers entered the enclosure and took up their positions in the booths facing the sun dance pole. It was too dark to see what ceremonial gestures, if any, were performed by the dancers, but, dimly, one could make out that they were arranging personal items within the booths which they were to occupy during the next three days. They folded their robes and straightened their loin cloths, some of which hung from naked waists to naked feet and were broad enough to encircle the whole body. Other dancers wore more conventional style G-strings, looped over a belt before and behind and hanging down several inches below the knees.

The slow pounding on the drum had now ceased, and one became aware of the origin of this accompaniment. Halfway between the open east entrance to the corral and the center pole and then off toward the south side of this quarter of the encircled area hung a large drum. It was suspended in a horizontal position by thongs which were looped over four stakes that had been driven there for the specific purpose of

238

Utah Historical

Quarterly

supporting the drum. Five or six singers knelt around the drum, waiting now for the ceremony to commence. Presently the sun dance chief came forward and stood before the center pole. The other dancers stood motionless, facing him. He sang then, without accompaniment, four short songs initiating the rites. He walked back to his position, and abruptly a high, quavering voice struck out on a spine-tingling song. Immediately the beaters came down in nine measured thumps, then fell into a steady rhythm as the other voices of the chorus joined in unison singing. The dancers meanwhile lifted their faces to the forks of the pole, where the sacred bundle was lodged, and began blowing their eagle bone whistles â&#x20AC;&#x201D; high, piercing notes which were as wild and lonely as the cry of an eagle among the cliffs and clouds.

Now the dance began, each dancer advancing in a straight line toward the center pole. With elbows tucked in against their sides and forearms extending straight out in front of them, trunks erect, eyes fixed on the medicine bundle above them, feet together and knees slightly bent, the dancers came forward in a succession of swift, short jumps. The movements were somewhat like those of white men participating in a sack race, except that in such a race individuals would leap as far and as rapidly as they could. Here, however, the Indians advanced only a few inches, perhaps no more than three, in each jump. But since the effort was to keep time with the beating of the big drum, the exertion must have been enormous. I know this because I had tried the steps myself when I was ten years old. With my younger sister, whom I had browbeaten into accompanying me, I went through the motions in our old corral, dancing back and forth towards a snubbing post instead of the sun dance pole. I remember being completely winded within minutes.

How the dancers kept up the performance as long as they did really astonished me. But I soon discovered that, contrary to the white man's credulous belief in the story about the Indian's dancing without stopping for a period of three days, these dancers stopped before they became exhausted and lay down to rest in their leafy bowers. Some of them hung sheets across the entry to their niches, thus achieving a degree of privacy during rest periods. It was soon apparent that certain dancers would continue dancing considerably longer than others, and there was evidently no set pattern of when to rest and when to take up the dance again.

The chorus at the big tom-tom kept up the songs, one after another, with hardly a pause, showing such familiarity with the music that I was certain they had spent many hours practicing before the day when the

Sun Dance at

Whiterocks

Sun dance at Whiterocks. Dancers are moving toward center pole. courtesy of William F. Hanson.

239

Photograph

dance began. Such habits of song practice are common among the Pueblo people of the Southwest before big ceremonial events. Occasionally a singer would tire and leave the group. Then his place would be taken by someone else. As far as I could tell, there were no words in the singing which accompanied the dancing but rather a characteristic vocalizing of the notes, also a very common practice in Indian singing.

And thus the night wore on. Spectators who had edged into the sun dance corral and sat down in the space between the chorus and the opening in the eastern wall lay on their sides with legs drawn up, an almost universal posture among the Indians present, and went to sleep. But the songs continued, and intermittently the dancers labored back and forth towards the center pole or reclined in their narrow booths. I noted, however, that oftentimes dancers would stand in the openings of their booths, flexing their knees to the rhythm of the song and the drum something like the loose-jointed jogging which boxers learn to perform while standing in one location. Always, nevertheless, the action was accompanied by the plaintive piping on the eagle bone whistles, which reminded one of the mysteries inherent in this rite.

At last as the gray of approaching dawn began to appear over the distant mountains, the dancers all stopped their night-long routine and

240

Utah Historical

Quarterly

commenced elaborate preparations to greet the sun. They combed their hair and smoothed their braids. They painted their cheekbones and brows and put all items of dress in order. They tied eagle down fluffs in their hair and folded their robes neatly. And then presently all of them had come forward and were standing in rows before the sun dance pole and directly facing the growing light in the east. In front of their ranks stood the sun dance chief, intent on the imminent miracle of the sunrise.

With eyes fixed on the horizon and eagle bone whistles between their lips, all of the dancers stood motionless, waiting the moment when the rim of the sun should first appear above the sharp edge of the sloping hills.

The moments dragged as the sky paled, turned white, and gradually yielded to the burning edge of the sun. Immediately the bone whistles shrilled and piped. The men lifted their arms and stretched out their hands to the dazzling brightness. They blew long, penetrating notes on their whistles and began to rub the sunlight into their naked arms and shoulders. They reached out their hands at arms length again and again toward the sun and then stroked their breasts and sides, their braids, their brows, and their cheeks with the blessings and power that the sun was bringing to them.

I could not for an instant bear to look directly into that sun light, but the dancers gazed steadfastly at the blazing ball during the whole period of its ascent above the horizon. That they were not all blinded immediately and permanently by this fanatical act is more than I can understand. Perhaps they focused their eyes immediately above the burning center, but to me, twenty feet away, they seemed to be staring into the total brightness.

After the sun had lifted completely above the hills, the drumming and singing ceased, and all of the dancers turned towards their booths to rest and relax before resuming the arduous pounding up and down those little paths which their feet were wearing in lines radiating out from the pole to their individual booths. Some of the dancers paused as they turned back from the welcoming of the sun to stroke the sunlit face of the pole and again rub this magic into their limbs and over their breasts and hair.

The Indian audience melted away, too, as people retired to their tents to eat and rest before returning to the ceremony. For the dancers there was nothing but rest and meditation. None of them would touch food or water during the next three days.

What was the significance of the sun dance? I heard various interpretations. Commonly I was told that it was a healing ceremony. But as

Sun Dance at Whiterocks

241

I regarded the dancers in full daylight, I was impressed by the appearance of well-being, especially in the younger men who participated.

Several of these young men, I assumed, were dancing for the recovery of someone else to whom they had pledged the rite, or else they had committed themselves to the ceremony out of a desire to take part in a public spectacle and were consequently more interested in the drama of the presentation than in the ritual. Considerable talk went around among the white spectators concerning those dancers who seemed to endure the hardships of thirst and fasting best and at the same time perform most often the arduous dance forward and back to the center pole.

According to the tradition among Plains tribes, the sun dance is commonly vowed by someone who seeks to prevent sickness from attacking him or his near relatives. The significance of the ceremony is, however, surely not simple. Within the tradition, according to George A. Dorsey of the Field Museum in Chicago, there are elements of fertility worship, of success in war against a great enemy (sometimes symbolized by the center pole), of acknowledgement of the influence of the stars and cardinal points of the compass, and of rebirth and regeneration.

It was clear to me, from the mystery surrounding the presence of the big tepee, in which, no doubt, secret rites were performed, that the whole ceremony was divided into two parts, a secret part and a public part. Had I been present when the center pole and the long overhead rafters were selected and cut down, I might have witnessed a symbolized warfare, in which the enemy was felled and dragged into camp by whooping, triumphant warriors on horseback. I heard about this from Indian informants whose names I was too naive to learn at the time â&#x20AC;&#x201D; if, indeed, I could have learned them.

The willow bundle in the fork of the center pole may have represented the nest of the thunderbird, whose cry was imitated by the blowing on the eagle wing bone whistles. At least, this was a well-known element of the rite among other Plains tribes.

Though there were some men taking part in the dance for whom the religious elements perhaps had little meaning, there can be little doubt that for the tribe as a whole this was the greatest event of the year.

Other dances, such as the bear dance, the round dance, and the turkey dance, were distinctly minor events in the Ute calendar. For the Utes, as for other Plains people, the sun dance was the chief expression by the tribe as a whole of their religious beliefs.

Fifty Years with a Future: Salt Lake's Guadalupe Mission and Parish

BY JERALD H .

Father Collins and his "kids" at Guadalupe Mission in the 1930s.

MERRILL

Guadalupe Mission and Parish

243

ÂŁ< IFTY YEARS OF HISTORY have not brought fifty years of progress to the Mexican American in Salt Lake City. Isolated from the larger community by his language, culture, religion, and pattern of employment, he has felt the alienation of the city's institutions and the denial of its opportunities. His church â&#x20AC;&#x201D; while attempting to give meaning to his life, family, and community â&#x20AC;&#x201D; has hesitated to take a strong position relating to his social development and to his goal of social justice. For him the Catholic Church has been a father not an advocate, and his parish has been an agency relating to him as a client rather than a friend who would join in his struggle for dignity, opportunity, and equality.

Yet, the service role of the parish cannot be ignored. Emergency need and tragedies must find a caring response within the parish community as within a family. Nevertheless, a balance must be sought between the church's service role and its advocacy role. Service attempts to relieve the symptoms of alienation and poverty, while advocacy would root out their causes. As advocate, the parish has traditionally dealt with problems on an individual and family basis instead of mobilizing the parish people and resources toward definite social goals.

Guadalupe Parish has a unique potential for dealing with the causes of poverty. Many poor people are members of the parish, and many more of the poor live in the surrounding area. Of these poor families, most are Mexican American, yet a significant number of Black and Caucasian families are living in poverty. The plight of these urban poor has not gone unnoticed by middle-income families, and a strong group of these "advocates" is already relating with the poor in the areas of worship, education, and service activities. A core group, cutting across ethnic and socio-economic lines, can work toward developing a strong advocacy role for the parish. By studying the issues and gathering the necessary resources, this group can produce the changes most beneficial to the poor. As a multiethnic parish with great socio-economic and educational diversity, Guadalupe may become a catalyst in a restless and polarizing city, turning ferment into progress toward dignity, opportunity, and equality.

This paper examines the Mexican American within a historical framework, detailing his migration to Utah in the early part of this century, the building of Guadalupe Mission, and the work of Guadalupe Center. T h e history of Guadalupe in Westside Salt Lake City is in a sense Father Merrill, a former chemistry and physics teacher at Judge Memorial High School in Salt Lake City, is co-pastor of Guadalupe Parish. Photographs are from the parish files.

244

Utah Historical

Quarterly

a microcosm of the minority experience in other urban areas. A look at the first fifty years of this community's history gives some indication of its potential and of the course its future development may take.

BEGINNINGS OF A MEXICAN AMERICAN COMMUNITY

Mexican Americans form Utah's largest minority, yet they have only recently begun to receive much attention from the state. Almost all of Utah's more than forty thousand Mexican Americans are native sons and daughters whose forebears became Americans in 1848 when the United States annexed the Southwest, including Utah, under the Treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo. Although natives, they have remained, as their biographers have noted, strangers in their own land, an invisible minority. Those who came with the conquered lands were regarded by other Americans as a conquered people. Their land and rights were soon usurped. Others who came north from Mexico beginning about 1900 were equally victimized by attitudes generated by the Mexican-American War. Robbed of hope by such ethnic prejudice, they have subsisted far below national norms both socio-economically and educationally. 1 Mexican Americans and, to a lesser degree, Mexicans began migrating slowly into Utah only after 1900. Five Spanish surnames appear in the Salt Lake City directories between 1900 and 1910, including a cafe 1 For educational statistics and suggested reforms, see Philip D. Ortega, "Montezuma's Children," The Center Magazine, 3 (November-December 1970), 23-31.

The most complete and respected reference on the Spanish-speaking people in the United States is Carey McWilliams, North from Mexico (Philadelphia, 1948).

Two important journals of the thought and culture of Mexican Americans, or Chicanos, are El Espejo â&#x20AC;&#x201D; The Mirror, a series of anthologies, and El Grito, A Journal of Contemporary Mexican Thought, a quarterly, both published by Quinto Sol Publications Inc P O Box 9275, Berkeley, California.

R E S I D E N C E , SS W. T H I R D S O U T H S T .

I N D . P H O N E 1914

ABRAHAM MEJIA GUARANTEES TO SERVE NOTHING BUT

GENUINE

MEXICAN

DISHES

S H O R T O R D E R S AND ALL KINDS OF S A N D W I C H E S PUT UP NO. 1 C O M M E R C I A L ST.

SALT LAKE Advertisement

CO R. F I R S T S O U T H

CITY

from the Salt L a k e C i t y D i r e c t o r y , 1908.

Guadalupe Mission and Parish

245

proprietor, Abraham Mejia, who advertised "Genuine Mexican Dishes" as well as short orders and sandwiches. 2 "Mexicans," as they are listed, first appear as coal miners in 1913-14. 3 The great strike of 1912 at Bingham Canyon gave a surge to immigration when Utah Copper brought in a reported five thousand Mexicans and Mexican Americans as strikebreakers. 4 Some of these men were recent immigrants to the Southwest from Mexico, having fled the revolution; others came from neighboring states. Although relatively few of these men remained in Utah after the strike, those who did stay became the beginning of a new labor force in the state. Wounded by their defeat during the strike, the Greek immigrant miners began to move into small businesses of their own and out of the mining and railroad labor force.

Filling these jobs were the Italians — who had come to Utah twenty years before the Greeks — and, gradually, the Mexican immigrant and the Mexican American.

Interviews conducted by the author over a period of thirteen years from 1958 to 1971 point up a variety of reasons for Mexican and Mexican American immigration. One couple left Mexico because of the revolution. After working for the railroad for a few years, the man moved his family to Utah in 1916 where he found work in the mines. A woman recalled that her family had left Mexico about 1914 and settled in a Utah mining town. Encountering prejudice in one of its hardest forms — nothing was done by local authorities when four town boys raped her at age twelve — the family moved to Salt Lake City as soon as they could.

Another woman recounted that her husband who had been herding sheep in central U t a h was shot to death by a posse in 1926 following a bank robbery. " H e could not have robbed the bank," she said, "but he was blamed because he was a Mexican." The woman and her children moved to Salt Lake City where she supported her family with whatever work she could find. Ten years later she married a man who worked for the railroad. While mines and the railroads brought many to Utah, other immigrants found work here as janitors, handymen, and construction laborers. Seasonal farm workers sometimes took up permanent residence in the city and sought other types of employment. Mexican American farmers found Depression era farming as unprofitable as some of their 2

R. L. Polk and Co., Salt Lake City Directory, 1908 (Salt Lake City, 1908), 746.

State of Utah, John E. Pettit, Tenth Biennial Report of the State Mine Inspector of the State of Utah, 1913-1914 (Salt Lake City, 1915), 108. (The report is bound as number 23 in Public Documents. State of Utah, 1913-1914, volume 3.)

4 Helen Zeese Papanikolas, "Toil and Rage in a New Land: The Greek Immigrants in Utah," Utah Historical Quarterly, 38 (Spring 1970), 130-31.

3

246

Utah Historical

Quarterly

fellow citizens. As one farm wife put it, "It was hard to make a living on our farm in New Mexico, so in 1930 we moved to Salt Lake. We had relatives here who said we could find work. My husband found a job as a janitor." Another family joined the migrant stream from Texas for several years but decided in 1953 to stay in Salt Lake City. "We did not have much in Texas," explained the interviewee. "My husband got a job here as a laborer in construction work."

Catholic Church records pick up another strand of the story of the first Mexican American immigrants. Begun in 1870, the book of baptism for all of Utah and eastern Nevada records the baptism of the first Spanish-surnamed child as follows (from the Latin) : "A.D. 1902, on the 26th day of October. I baptized Guadalupe Chavez, a girl born on the 10th of August this year to Miguel Chavez and Ann Thornberg. The godparents were Secundio Carpintero and Jennie Geary." The entry was signed by W. F. Morrissey.5 Further baptisms of Spanish-surnamed children are recorded: in 1906, Vigil and Lemos; in 1907, Salazar; in 1908, Mejia, Trujillo, and Lopez; in 1913, Martinez; in 1914, Delamora; in 1916, Montoya in Magna, Jaramillo and Gonzalez in Monticello, and Mejia in Salt Lake City. But even among their fellow Catholics, the Spanish-speaking were not yet a significant group. The few names listed above are almost lost in a list of the children of Irish, Austrian, Italian, and German immigrants to Salt Lake City.

Then, in the December 1920 issue of Catholic Monthly appeared a story of major importance in the history of Guadalupe Mission.

During the past summer an Italian mission was established on Rio Grande Avenue to meet the needs of the Italian people in the western part of the city. The Rev. M. Raimondo is in charge of the Mission where he maintains an office and has evening classes for some of the Italian children and others interested. Father Raimondo has been holding Mass for his people in the Chapel of St. Mary's Academy on First West Street, founded in 1875, each Sunday morning at 9:30 o'clock.

It was this effort by Father Raimondo that evolved â&#x20AC;&#x201D; as the Mexican American population in the area increased â&#x20AC;&#x201D; into Guadalupe Mission.

Much earlier the second Catholic parish in Salt Lake City had been located in this area. In 1892 Bishop Lawrence Scanlan dedicated St. Patrick's Church, a remodeled frame house at the comer of Fourth West and Fifth South streets. Sixteen years later, in 1908, this lot and building were purchased for railroad expansion, and the church was "Baptismal records arc located at Cathedral of the Madeleine, Salt Lake City.

Guadalupe Mission and Parish WESTSIDE SALT

247

LAKE

1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

St. Patrick's, 1916 Guadalupe Chapel-Convent, 1927 Guadalupe Church, 1948 Westside Clinic, 1949 Bishop Glass School, 1953 Catechists Convent, 1943 (St. Mary's Home) 7. First Guadalupe Center, 1962 8. Guadalupe Center, 1966 9. La Hacienda, 1970

-P

moved to a newly-acquired home on Fourth South, east of Fifth West.

The foundation was placed and the cornerstone laid for a new church on Fourth South just west of the future Guadalupe Mission in 1914, but no more work on the structure was done. As Father Fries explained: Nothing further was done toward building the church. Work had to be stopped during the winter months and the sudden death of Father Ryan in April, 1915 . . . and the death of Bishop Scanlan in May, 1915, prevented the continuation of construction in the spring. The old foundation still remains in place.6

The present St. Patrick's Church was completed in November 1916 at 1072 West Fourth South.

Following Father Raimondo's death in May 1921, the Italian Mission was moved to a building opposite the future mission on Fourth "Louis J. Fries, One Hundred 1926), 80.

and Fifty Years of Catholicity

in Utah (Salt Lake City,

248

Utah Historical

Quarterly

South between Fourth and Fifth West. The Very Reverend Monsignor Michael F. Sheehan, pastor of St. Patrick's Church, offered the Mass and held Sunday school classes for the children of the neighborhood who were principally of Italian, Mexican, Syrian, and Armenian descent. Finally, in 1924, the Italian Mission, still a part of St. Patrick's Parish, was moved to the site at 524 West Fourth South.

For about two months in 1927, the mission was served by the first of four Mexican priests, Padre Perfecto Arellano. His assignment as assistant pastor at St. Patrick's with "special duties for the Mexican people" lasted until November 26, 1927. Following in his footsteps came Padre Antonio Galaviz who served the mission from December 26, 1927, until July 26, 1929, with the assistance, from time to time, of his brother, Padre Turibio Galaviz. These two "Padres Mexicanos," who lived in quarters at the rear of the chapel, started a Spanish school and offered music lessons. Both were accomplished guitarists and singers, and Padre Antonio was an excellent pianist and organist as well. They returned to Mexico when they were assured that their work there could be conducted with greater freedom.7 Then, on December 19, 1929, Padre Inocencio Martin, from Plaza Church in Los Angeles, began a brief, two-month period of service at the mission, residing at St. Patrick's.

Responding to an invitation from Bishop John J. Mitty extended through Bishop John Joseph Cantwell of Los Angeles, six Sisters of Perpetual Adoration arrived in Salt Lake City on November 11, 1927. Their twelve years of service to the people of the mission has become legendary.

A former residence west of the chapel at 528 West Fourth South was purchased for a convent, and the combination convent-chapel was given the name of Our Lady of Guadalupe, although it remained a part of St. Patrick's Parish. During the fall of 1929 the rear wing between convent and chapel was constructed, and, finally, in 1933, the front was completed, making one building of the two former houses.

On April 5, 1930, Father James Earl Collins, who was also assistant pastor at the Cathedral of the Madeleine, was appointed "Administrator of the Mexican Chapel of Our Lady of Guadalupe" by Bishop Mitty. At that time an important turning point in the life of the Mexican American ' T h e Mexican Revolution of 1910 resulted in a reform constitution in 1917 which established a strong anti-church policy. The first president, Alvaro Obregon, was merely anticlerical, but his successor, Plutarco Calles, instituted a persecution against the church Church buildings were taken over and many destroyed by the state, and religious instruction' and the administration of the sacraments was forbidden. In 1926, in retaliation, Pope Pius XI ordered all churches closed and church personnel to leave Mexico. Mexican Catholics rose en masse and the revolt of the Cristeros began. After three years, Calles softened his attitude churches were reopened, and priests and nuns returned to Mexico.

Guadalupe

Mission and Parish

Guadalupe Mission, 524-528 West Fourth the city rebuilt the Fourth South viaduct.

249

South,

closed its doors July 1970

when

community was reached when the mission was given a status separate from St. Patrick's Parish. 8 The beginning phase had ended. Having achieved a new identity, the mission went on in the Depression and war years to increase its religious, educational, and social services to the area's children. 9 MEXICAN SISTERS AND FATHER COLLINS'S " K I D S "

Sister Rosario was superior of the band of six Sisters of the Perpetual Adoration who arrived in Salt Lake City from Mexico in November 1927.10 These sisters were dedicated by the spirit and rule of their religious congregation to a twenty-four-hour vigil before the Blessed Sacrament 8 A Catholic parish is defined by a certain territory with fixed boundaries. Within the parish boundaries a mission church may be established to meet the needs of a group of people. Some years later the mission may be given independent status from the parish and, later, become a territorial parish as it continues to grow. " O n Christmas Eve 1932 a fire destroyed the interior of St. Patrick's Church. During repairs the mission served the people of St. Patrick's. The Depression was harshly felt at the mission In 1935 Sunday collections were as low as four dollars. The parishioners numbered 1,035.

10 Two sisters served for only a short time, while three, Sisters Maria del Espiritu Santo, Sofia, and Bibiana, served for twelve years. In 1930 four more sisters and a lay sister came to bring their number to nine. The "Madres," as they were called now included Sisters Maria de la Luz, Maria de la Paz, Victoria, Maria del Pastor, and Maria de Guadalupe. Sister Maria del Espiritu Santo became superior on August 12, 1929, and Sister Rosario again in 1935.

250

Utah Historical

Quarterly

each day. Two sisters in successive one-hour turns knelt in prayer before the altar upon which Jesus Christ, sacramentally present, was loved and honored. The scapular of their maroon religious habit bore the figures of a gold chalice and a white altar bread in expression of their religious vocation. As the variety of programs and the number of children increased at the mission, the sisters were forced to curtail their vigil of adoration to night and early morning hours. Such a departure from their commitment met with stem disapproval from the supervisor-general, Sister Maria del Socorro del Sagrado Corazon, who came to visit the convent in 1931 and again in 1938.

During their twelve-year stay the sisters taught the children of the mission religion and arts and crafts. Twenty-six children attended the first communion class held in 1928. In October of the following year, the sisters inaugurated a three-hour kindergarten class which met each weekday afternoon. Beginning with ten children, the classes doubled in size during their three-year existence. Religion classes, in addition to Sunday school, were attended by children following the regular school day. A summer school was started in 1928. Besides religion, the sisters taught the boys printing, glass painting, woodwork, and carving, while the girls

Father Collins with some of his "kids", parish workers, and the Mexic sisters outside the mission in the 1930s.

Guadalupe Mission and Parish

251

learned crocheting, sewing, and needlepoint. The Salt Lake Tribune of August 11, 1933, carried a picture of the mission children displaying their sewing, glass painting, and model building.

The mission's programs for children received added impetus with the appointment in 1930 of Father Collins as administrator. A native of Salem, New York, Father Collins had studied at Fordham University, at St. Mary's in Baltimore, and in Rome. His youth — he was thirty-one when he arrived in Salt Lake — energy, and resourcefulness were what the mission needed as it developed and grew toward eventual parish status. Using Father Collins's own notes, an article he wrote for the Inter mountain Catholic?1 and the statements of many people, a story can be reconstructed.

For twenty-seven years the people of the mission, and later the parish, saw in the figure of Father Collins their church in action and their "Lord among them." Living in poverty — his only extravagance was the mission — Father Collins patched his suits and glued composition soles to his shoes. His salary was shared with his people. Each year, in order to visit his mother in Albany, New York, he borrowed on his insurance and repaid the loan month-by-month in the following year. He bore in silence much infuriation with the "good Catholic ladies" who tried to help but who betrayed snobbish and condescending attitudes toward the poor Spanish-speaking women with their ever-present babies and small children. Working by the motto that any system is better than none, Father Collins recorded everything he had to remember in a little black notebook. Classes, time, and leaders and teachers were organized as systematically as circumstances permitted.

It was to his "kids" that Father Collins gave his greatest attention, to the extent even of practicing games with the sisters before they played them with the children. From mid-June to mid-August each year, summer school was the major mission effort. By the second week of summer school, after the word had spread, children of every faith came streaming in to the 150-foot front area at 524-528 West Fourth South.

A single day's attendance rose as high as two hundred fifty. Father Collins reported that the vacation school of 1934 had an average daily attendance of 175 and included a large number of Greek Orthodox and LDS children. A parade with motorcycle escort made a fifteen-block march on July 9. It has now 11

Intermountain

Catholic, November 23, 1934.

Utah Historical Quarterly

252

Mexican American children and many of their Westside neighbors attended the first summer school at Guadalupe Mission in 1934. Next to Father Collins in the third row, center, is Bishop Kearny. The Mexican sisters are on either side of the group.

become a custom to have a grand celebration on the closing evening of the school. 12

Commenting on the same event, one newspaper wrote: Father Collins in charge of the Vacation school explained it was not a new N R A idea but that the 150 kiddies of every faith and nationality come each morning to the free summer school . . . Mexican, Greek, Italian, Syrian, Armenian, English, Scandinavian, Irish and American children. Father Collins explained that 61 per cent were of Mexican parentage and for this reason Mexican sisters are in charge. 13

The summer school day started at nine o'clock with instructions from Father Collins and assignment to softball and volleyball teams.14 After forty-five minutes of religious training, classes dispersed in every 12

Ibid.

Undated clipping, probably from the Intermountain Catholic, in the Scrapbook of Silvio Mayo of Salt Lake City.

14 The surviving excavated area and the foundations put down for the proposed church in 1914 were converted to a play area, volleyball courts, and a place for carnival booths. Key workers at the mission in its earliest years were Julio Lemos, Victorio Garcia, Librado Rojas, and Manuel Garcia. In the thirties, the Italian family of Maio and the Lebanese families of Shool, Attey, and Zaelit worked devotedly. For summer school Father Collins recruited cathedral parishioners Ann Gibbons, Marian Cosgriff, Mary O'Carroll, Lois Northrup, Bessie Stone, and Cora Murphy among others. Pat Mahon and Ben Ivory were stalwarts among the men. Father John LaBranche, now administrator of St. Joseph's Church, Ogden, and Monsignor Jerome Stoffel, now pastor of St. Jerome's Church, Logan, pitched in during the summers they were home from studies for the priesthood.

13

Guadalupe Mission and Parish

253

direction, inside the building and out. The ball games followed with sisters and teachers playing along with the children. Handicrafts were next. The day's activities closed with a two-reeler featuring Charlie Chaplin, the Keystone Cops, or William S. Hart and a snack treat.

An auction system was inaugurated in 1931 for all children's activities. Tokens were given for attendance and lessons. Friends of the mission saved small articles that would serve as prizes for the children. Four times each year the children brought all their tokens to bid for the articles.

In addition to the summer school, the mission was a center for many other children's activities. In 1934 a Boy Scout troop was formed under the leadership of "Uncle Ben" Ivory. Two years later this group evolved into a boys club which met for two-and-a-half hours twice a week. After a forty-minute religion class, the boys played checkers or Monopoly, listened to "Gang Busters," or watched an old-time movie, usually twice.

Father Collins and the sisters sought to teach a love for prayer and the liturgical services to the children. Both individuals and groups were instructed in the Latin responses and learned songs for the Mass and for feast days. A Daily Mass Society, which included thirty-six children, attended seven o'clock mass each morning followed by religion class, games, and refreshments. The Girls Sodality, begun in 1935 for girls fourteen to eighteen, met weekly at the mission and took all the prizes at the Diocesan Sodality picnic at Murray in 1936. In May and October, the rosary was recited each evening, and vespers were prayed on Sunday afternoons.

The devotions and processions of Corpus Christi, Forty Hours, Holy Thursday, and Las Posadas at Christmas were celebrated with preparation and participation. Choirs were developed to sing the liturgy and to entertain at parish and civic functions.

On December 27, 1939, the Mexican Sisters said goodbye to the mission and its people to go to new assignments in California, Texas, and Mexico. Father Collins staged a farewell party for them at which the children did more crying than entertaining. "Las Madres" are remembered with nostalgia for their unwearying love for the children and the people of the mission, for their valiant efforts to learn English and to understand American ways â&#x20AC;&#x201D; particularly American cooking â&#x20AC;&#x201D; and for their artistic and sewing talents.

The day after the Mexican sisters' departure, four women of the Society of Missionary Catechists arrived at the convent. Coming from an American religious congregation founded by Father John J. Sigstein, a Chicago priest, and Bishop John Francis Noll of Fort Wayne, Indiana,

254

Utah Historical

Quarterly

these women were known as catechists until 1946 when a revision in their statutes changed their name to sisters.15 Father Collins's notes for 1939 mention "the Mission has a parish song." To the music of a Mexican Marian hymn, the first verse was: We're down on Fourth South, far from luxury, Down where the viaduct spans the D&RG, Most unpretentious, but somewhat quaint With Guadalupe as our patron Saint. 10

On January 17, 1944, the mission became a parish with Father Collins as its pastor. A temporary territory of one block was soon expanded and boundaries established from West Temple to Fifth West and from First South to Sixth South. Father Ramon Gerras was appointed assistant pastor for a short time. The parish list now included 1,813 persons.

Father John LaBranche, who assisted Father Collins for several summers while a student and seminarian, wrote: Father Collins was not talented in the expression of his feelings in private or in public. H e had to express them in action, sacrifice and untiring work. What he tried to tell the people of the Mission was that he loved them. H e placed no conditions on his devotion. Good and bad, responsive or indifferent, young or old received his love and everything he was to bring them to God and to each other. 17

BUILDING U P T H E N E W PARISH

During and following World War II the railroads were busy and employment was abundant. This was a period of great growth, building, and change in the new Guadalupe Parish. People, too, were on the move, and many Mexican American families came to the Westside from Colorado, New Mexico, and Arizona. Loans insured by the Veterans Administration funded Rose Park subdivision in the northwest section of the city. As growth continued, church facilities became cramped. Not without "The first four were Catechists Dickebohm, Clifford, Lara, and Cime who continued the programs at the mission and taught religion in other parishes. On August 16, 1943 they moved to the former Davidson home at 1206 West Second South, which became their convent until June 1970. They were now eight in number: Mary Dickebohm, Edna Like Genevieve Sulhvan, Rosario Lara, Catherine Ley, Helena Smith, Frances Garcia, and Mary Ball. When the catechists moved, Mary Murray and her son Henry moved into the mission as housekeeper and caretaker. Father Collins moved there from the cathedral the following January. o, â&#x20AC;˘ "r^11? entire lyrics have not been found. This verse was reported to the author by Alice Shool of Salt Lake City. ' 17 LaBranche to Merrill, September 1970.

Guadalupe Mission and Parish

255

a smile, Father Collins noted: "Chancery office ranks us 4th parish in the City in ability to save money and 2nd in the Diocese in number of souls registered." 18 On April 14, 1947, the first payment of $3,000 was made on a 165foot square lot at Sixth West and Second North. A final payment of $3,000 was made on June 26, and on December 9 a surplus chapel was purchased from Camp Kearns for $2,400. The following spring, on May 16, the chapel was dedicated at the new site. Father Collins moved into quarters above the rear of the chapel, and Father Ignatius Strancar, a priest displaced from Yugoslavia, moved into the mission as assistant pastor on November 2.19 18

Father Collins's notes are found in the files of Guadalupe Parish.

On January 14, 1950, Father Strancar was transferred and replaced by Fathers Ernest Schneider and Ramon Gerras for brief periods. On March 12, 1951, Father Collins was appointed Honorary Canon of the Cathedral in Mexico City by Archbishop Luis M. Martinez.

Upon his return from accepting the honor a banquet was held in celebration. On September 14 of that year, Father Genero F. Verdi became assistant pastor.

19

Our Lady of Guadalupe

Catholic Church, 715 West Second

North.

256

Utah Historical

Quarterly

Several social service activities and experiments were begun in the late 1940s and early 1950s in Guadalupe Parish. A duplex at 736-740 West Second North, across the street from die parish church, was purchased on February 19, 1949, for $5,800. After remodeling, it opened to the public on October 12 as the Westside Clinic under the sponsorship of Holy Cross Hospital. The following year the east half of the clinic was remodeled as a rectory for the pastor.

The Brothers of Social Service, an experimental effort by Bishop Duane G. Hunt to train men to assist priests in their work, began in April 1953 with the arrival of Brothers Peter and Michael. On September 10 they accepted their first postulants whose training was directed Bishop Duane G. Hunt successively by Fathers Collins, Verdi, with the first confirmation Fagiolo, and H a r m a n at the mission. The class at Guadalupe Church in 1948. The new group slowly dwindled away in the next parish grew rapidly during five years. the war and postwar years New building construction was in the to become the second largest in the diocese. air again in 1953. Money had been raised in a citywide drive for a Catholic elementary school on the Westside. Father Collins had purchased three lots at 850 West Sixth North as a possible site.

When, much to his disappointment, the new Bishop Glass School was located on Goshen Street to the north of St. Patrick's Hall, talk started about building a new church for the parish at the Sixth North location.

Father Collins thought the plan too expensive, and after many discussions with parishioners and bishop, he won the decision to add an east wing to the existing church on Second North. The new wing was dedicated on January 26, 1957.

Later that year, on August 31, Father Collins died at Holy Cross Hospital. The parish bulletin of the following day announced: "Your prayer is requested for the repose of the saintly soul of our beloved pastor, Father Collins, who went to his eternal reward last night at 6 p.m."

Guadalupe Mission and Parish

257

During the next few years several priests served the parish briefly.20 Then, in December 1959, Father Thomas J. Kaiser assumed the leadership of the parish, although Father John Sanders, whose health was failing, remained as pastor. Father Sanders died on September 22, 1961.

In this interim period, the parish launched a successful fund drive for a new school bus, organized a Boy Scout troop, and opened the Guadalupe Boys Club under the leadership of "Big Jim" Hale and, later, that of Willie Price.

Mrs. James E. Cosgriff, a wealthy member of Cathedral Parish, died on March 24, 1961, leaving a bequest to Guadalupe Parish, as follows: Bequest for a church in the Parish of O u r Lady of Guadalupe. I give to the R o m a n Catholic Bishop of Salt Lake City, A Corporation Sole One Hundred Thousand Dollars ($100,000.00) toward the construction of a church building in the Parish of O u r Lady of Guadalupe in Salt Lake City, Utah. 2 1

Two and a half years later, on September 22, 1963, Father Kaiser announced in the parish bulletin: On Tuesday, September 17th, our beloved Bishop, Mr. [Alan] Brockbank, a couple of lawyers and I met in the Bishop's office for the transfer of title to a 10-acre piece of land located on the northeast corner of 9th North and Redwood Road. We became the proud owner of the 10 beautiful acres. T h e sale price was $60,000. We gave our 3-acre plot and $25,000 for the property. Great things are going to happen to our parish. I know that you are as thrilled about this as I am.

Thus "Operation New Guadalupe" was launched with plans for a new church and religious and social center. The ten acres were divided into small lots on a large m a p placed at the rear of the church. The "buy a lot" campaign continued into February 1964. While not fully successful, with a debt still remaining on the tract, the campaign gave to the parish a site for future planning.

20 Father John Rasbach was appointed as parish administrator. After several years of problems with a series of used school buses, a drive for funds to buy a new bus was launched.

A new bus was purchased in February 1958 and is still in operation for school and youth service. Father John Sanders was appointed pastor on February 17, 1958. He had come to the diocese as a young man from Holland and served as pastor of Magna, Tooele, and Dragerton.

His health was failing, and Guadalupe was to be his last appointment. Just after his ordination, Father Jerald H. Merrill served as assistant for six months until Father Antonio Bargallo came in November 1958. Padre Antonio, an elderly priest, had served in teaching and parish work in Spain, England, Cuba, and California. He served at the mission, residing there until December I960 when he returned to his home in Barcelona. Father Martin A. McNichoIas assisted Father Sanders for a few months in 1959.

21 Mrs. Cosgriff's will is filed with the clerk of the Third District Court, Salt Lake City.

The money has been retained in savings up to the time of this writing to be used at some future date for construction of a church building.

258

Utah Historical

Quarterly

In the next few years, members of Guadalupe Parish undertook a variety of service activities aimed at youth and at those in need, and a Parish Council was elected to oversee many parish activities and concerns. One service activity â&#x20AC;&#x201D; the Food for Christ Hungry effort â&#x20AC;&#x201D; was begun in 1964. Frequently a Sunday would be announced as "Canned Milk Sunday," "Staple Sunday," "Corn Sunday," "Soup Sunday," etc., and the people coming to mass that day would bring a can or two of the kind of food requested. This provided emergency food for needy families and for St. Thomas House on Fourth North next to the tracks.

"Big Jim" Hale started this home for transient men which is now St. Mary's Home at 1206 West Second South directed by John Bush.

The youth of the parish were likewise active in the social concerns of the day. The story of Carol Elizondo who organized the Junior High School Confraternity of Christian Doctrine is especially inspiring. Carol, who died of cancer on April 9, 1970, was given the Catholic Youth Organization medal posthumously for her efforts. As described by the Deseret News of April 24, 1970, the club

Dancers and musicians in colorful costumes at Guadalupe Mission, ca. 1963, celebrate the feast of Our Lady of Guadalupe, December 12.

Guadalupe Mission and Parish

259

was an instant success. There were parties, ice and roller skating outings, programs, community and neighborhood projects, a lot of activity. I t was such a success that earlier this week the members of her church honored Carol by renaming the club. From now on it will be known as the Carol Elizondo Club.

Fifty people were elected to the Parish Council in November 1967 by those parishioners attending masses. The group included men, women, and high school students." T h e council organized several commissions: financial, charity, administration, confraternity of Christian doctrine, maintenance, social action, youth, and, later, an altar commission. A ways and means commission included the entire council, and the spiritual formation commission included those on particular commissions. Guadalupe was growing in both organization and in size. The parish census for 1968 reported 2,537 people.

On January 28, 1969, Father Kaiser became pastor at Magna after more dian eight years at Guadalupe. Father William H. Flegge was appointed pastor, and Father Reyes Rodriguez served as assistant for several months. The Oblates of St. Francis de Sales, teachers at Judge Memorial High School, served the parish on weekends.

GUADALUPE C E N T E R

In January 1961, Father Jerald H. Merrill was assigned to the mission. He was told by one of the parishioners after his first Sunday sermon in Spanish, "Father, I prayed during Mass that the Holy Spirit help you to speak better Spanish."

The people at the mission were anxious at this time to remodel the interior of the mission chapel. The sanctuary walls were paneled and the floor carpeted. A gas furnace was installed to replace the six gas stoves that had heated the building. Outside and inside painting and a new roof completed the new look. The mission was given more autonomy from the parish, and soon baptisms and weddings were conducted there.

All adults were invited to join the Guadalupana Society which met 53 Elected were the following men: Eugene Barber, Eppie Gonzales. Joe Carrillo, George Dahmen, Harry Bolam, Bernard Gray, John Bash, John Caputo, Sam Mele, Tony Mele, William Price, Lee Caputo, Daniel Wood, Patrick Denner, Ray Khoury, Matt Hutchings, Bob Graham, Bill Higham, Ray Campos, Al Cuglietta, Nick Barber, Joe Cordova. Tim Quinn, Lucas Barela, Juan Benavidez, and Ken Dell; women: Mary Barber, Rose Hart, Mary Hutchings, Marcella Kelly Bernice Gray, Corine Bridgewaters, Cleo Carrillo, Georgia Dennis, Darlene Wood, Julia Park, Dolores Dahmen, Molley Bena\idez, Elaine Bondi, Kay Cafarelli, Mary Ann Bolam.

Virginia Park, Sara H o m e . Joan Shumway, Nancy Barber, and Rosie Graham; high school students: Bobby Barber, Margaret Munk, Billy Price, Eugene Dennis, and Mary Hutchings.

260

Utah Historical Quarterly

Members of the Guadalupana Society, 1965, inside the mission. This leadership group consisted of: front row, Bea Valdez, Vera Salazar, Emma Gallegos, Madalene Archuleta, Mary Maestas, Florence Garcia; second row, Mary Gutierrez, Becky Valdez, Clara Martinez, Bennie Martinez, Carlos Valdez, Albert Gallegos; third row, Manuel Valdez, Joe Gutierrez, Abe Maestas, Benny Archuleta.

monthly to discuss problems they felt to be related to the mission.23 Although only one-third of the forty-five families of the mission were represented, this monthly "town meeting" was a democratic way of decision making. In 1962, they decided to rent a 2,000 square-foot room under the Rio Grande Hotel, 424 West Third South, at $150 per month.

This became an active social center for children, teenagers, and adults for fun and fund-raising. This was the initial step toward — and in fact was named — Guadalupe Center. A 100-foot lot east on Mead Avenue from Emery Street was purchased in 1964. A social center and, later, a church were planned.

During these years there was a strong emphasis on leadership training. The people were anxious to "get somewhere," both with themselves and their mission. A series of cursillos — three-day renewals of Christian living and leadership — attracted forty-three people from the mission, 23 With the new church at Sixth West and Second North in 1948, the mission at 524528 West Fourth South returned to the status of a mission under the administration of the new church. It was again called Guadalupe Mission as it had been earlier under St. Patrick's Parish, and the new church was called Guadalupe Church. In 1961 the mission was given administrative autonomy from the parish.

Guadalupe Mission and Parish

261

and at least thirty attended the Gabriel Richard Leadership Course in Spanish or in English. The feeling was expressed often in Guadalupana meetings that if a large Guadalupe Center could be supported, the mission could "really do something."

Then, in March 1966, the present Guadalupe Center, a 7,200square-foot warehouse at 346 West First South, was leased by the mission for five years at $500 per month. The $8,000 that had been saved from fund-raising at the original center soon vanished into the costs of remodeling the warehouse for maximum utility. Many volunteer hours under the leadership of Manuel G. Martinez and Oliver Ulibarri and the indulgence of creditors brought remodeling to completion. The concept was simple. Guadalupe Center was to become a gathering place for families, teenagers, and adults. In addition, it would provide a meeting place for Mexican Americans and people from the larger community to plan projects and organizations answering the needs of local Mexican Americans.

A number of programs and projects did develop successfully. The Westside Catholic Credit Union, which began before the center opened, now has 309 members and $61,000 in assets. The Voluntary Improvement Program ( V I P ) , which was started in the first summer to provide adult basic education, has maintained an average enrollment of fifty students or more with a decreasing student-tutor ratio now almost one to one. The Westside Family Cooperative, while not significant in size or accomplishment with its sixty members, did demonstrate over two years the feasibility of the cooperative idea locally. In September 1969, the Co-op became the Westside Family Market, a food outlet for needy families, which is supported by twenty-five Catholic and Protestant parishes and several private agencies in Salt Lake Valley. In the first year of operation, the market distributed emergency food valued in excess of ten thousand dollars to over four hundred families. Another success story involves Utah Nonprofit Housing Corporation which was formed by a group representing churches and cooperative associations.

To date, Utah Nonprofit has rehabilitated four houses in the inner city under F H A Section 22 l h and constructed seven new houses in Magna under FHA Section 235. Preliminary approval has been given to the building of townhouse and apartment units under a co-op housing plan.

With all these efforts bearing fruit, the Mexican American community still lacked an organization oriented to civil rights and economic

262

Utah Historical

Quarterly

opportunity. Finally, at a mass meeting held in December 1967 at the center, the one hundred fifty people present chose a Central Action Committee to begin such an organization. The resulting S O C I O (Spanishspeaking Organization for Community, Integrity, and Opportunity) has become a statewide voice and social action group in Weber, Salt Lake, Davis, and Carbon counties. While lack of staff restricts the efforts of SOCIO, progress has been made in the fields of employment, housing, scholarships, and participation in educational planning and evaluation.

Economic and employment programs have been further primed by such organizations as Hispanamer, Inc., a local development corporation begun by thirty men and women to assist one another in entering the business world. Loans are available from the Small Business Administration for joint and individual business ventures. The Utah Migrant Council, funded for $85,000 in May 1969, provides for educational, health, legal, and family needs of the six thousand Mexican Americans who enter the state from Texas each spring to work on Utah farms. The program has grown out of its original office at the center and is now located at 724 South Third East.

Activities for young people were also taken into account in planning Guadalupe Center. In the beginning, the youth program included boxing,

La Morena in 1967. Guadalupe Center's restaurant has become a multi-ethnic gathering place and the major source of revenue for other center activities.

Guadalupe Mission and Parish

263

judo, skiing at Alta, and summer camping. In March 1969 the three-story Thunderbird Youth Center was leased at 44 North Third West with the help of the Salt Lake Rotary Club and several business firms. While a full-time director was employed, a basic concept of the program was to involve teenagers themselves in planning each week's activities and to provide them with information and direction toward educational and employment opportunities.

Over the past few years while programs and organizations were being formed, the greatest contributor to the warmth and fellowship at Guadalupe Center has been La Morena Cafe. Started six months after the center opened, La Morena survived a slow beginning to become the principal source of revenue for the center and its projects.

Guadalupe Mission was permanently closed on July 1, 1970, and construction of a new concrete viaduct on Fourth South began a few days later. Father Flegge was named vice-rector at the cathedral, and Father Merrill and Father Patrick R. Mclnally were appointed to a team ministry at Our Lady of Guadalupe Parish as co-pastors.

A new phase of parish activities began three weeks later, on July 21, when Bishop Joseph Lennox Federal purchased for Guadalupe Parish the Sixteenth Ward Chapel of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints at 129 North Fifth West for $35,000 from Diocesan Development

La Hacienda, 129 North Fifth West, houses the Early Learning religion classes, and recreational and craft activities.

Center,

264

Utah Historical

Quarterly

Drive funds. Plans had already been made for use of the building, and on September 8 the Early Learning Center opened. Children four, five, and six years of age attend individualized classes. A demonstration program for four-year-olds who come from Spanish-speaking homes is taught in Spanish. As skills in Spanish develop, the children will begin working with English.

Six classrooms at the Hacienda are available for religious instruction, and office space there has been given to a field project of the University of Utah Graduate School of Social Work under the direction of Luis B. Medina. Then, in the spring of 1971, the parish youth program directed by Paul Ausick and Bill Walsh moved into the Hacienda.

Continuing a tradition begun in 1927 by the Mexican sisters, the Daughters of Charity, in response to the request of Bishop Federal in the fall of 1967, came to serve the poor on the Westside. They have worked untiringly and cheerfully in home visiting, organizing activities for children and elderly, teaching religion and basic education skills, conducting summer schools, and working with related agencies. The first two sisters, Mary Frances and Adele, served for two years. They organized the used clothing, appliance, and furniture operations of Catholic Charities and Guadalupe Center into the St. Vincent de Paul Thrift Store, 625 South State. The store is presently operated by Bennie E. Martinez with the profits going to support the charitable works of the sisters. Sister Joan succeeded the first two sisters. She conducted adult religion classes and a summer program for children along with her work with individual families. At present, Sisters Delia and Mary Martha are completing their second year of work with energy and creativity.

Looking back over the years since the founding of the Italian Mission on the Westside in 1920, we can see the gradual emergence of Guadalupe as a distinct community within the larger urban area. The problems and struggles of tiie past fifty years have been great, and difficult challenges lie ahead. But the people of Guadalupe, in union with others, are determined to forge a new future for the Mexican American in Salt Lake City â&#x20AC;&#x201D; a future of dignity and justice, opportunity and equality. With all that has been learned and accomplished to date, the hope of achieving this end is great. As de Tocqueville wrote, early in American history, "The evils which are endured with patience so long as they are inevitable seem intolerable as soon as a hope can be entertained of escaping them." It is this hopeful unrest that Guadalupe Parish can work to resolve.

Frances Rollins and Mae Hanson visit their sisters, Berness and Virginia, at the subway at Tramtown.

I Remember Hiawatha

BY VIRGINIA HANSON

N

A

in 1936 George Ockey, the Carbon County school clerk, welcomed a couple of slightly dazed Cache County natives to the teaching ranks. He gave us a key to one part of the teachers' dormitory in Hiawatha, the promise of one new mattress, and directions to the site of the King Cole Mine eighteen miles from Price.

O

BRIGHT SEPTEMBER DAY

Miss Hanson is librarian at the Cache County Public Library, Logan, Utah. Photographs accompanying this article are courtesy of the author.

266

Utah Historical

Quarterly

Berness Rawlins of Lewiston and I, a Cornish girl, had come more than two hundred miles from our little Mormon farm towns near the Idaho border to the center of the state's coal mining region where people of many different nationalities and religions had settled. The hope of new experiences had brought us to Hiawatha, but we were already homesick for the Cache County pupils we had deserted. We chatted cheerily as we rode through the dry, bleak miles of country so strange and new to us.

When our driver, Marybelle Pike — the last connection with home — waved goodbye and drove off to visit relatives in Price, an abandoned and subdued pair of tenants inspected their new abode.

Two scantily furnished bedrooms and a bathroom containing the essentials were upstairs. On the ground floor were a living room, kitchen, closet, and two porches. The school board had left some straight chairs, a table, a coal range, an ancient sewing machine, and an oddly generous assortment of plain oak rocking chairs. By standing on chairs we were able to stow away our supplies on shelves which must have been installed by the tallest workman in town. We decided to store our silverware in the oven, vowing to rescue the knives and forks if we made a fire in the kitchen stove.

The third female member of the faculty, Virginia Bush from Riverton, appeared as Berness and I were struggling with curtain material purchased that morning. She proved to be a capable and willing seamstress and was soon involved in our house-brightening project. Surveying our handiwork we were not fully satisfied that our brave gestures could be defined as the gentle touch which makes a house a home.

Hiawatha was literally and figuratively a divided place. 1 The road which had brought us from the outside world ran through String Town.

Mine officials lived in the houses on Silk Stocking Row. The Italians, Japanese, Mexicans, and Greeks lived in areas designated by nationality.

The Serbs, French, and other minority groups were tucked in here and there. I was told that one of the miners, Julius Winroth, was the only 1 An Austrian named Smith was, according to local tradition, the first settler of Hiawatha.

Traces of his dugout were apparently still visible in the wash near the old teachers' dormitory in the 1940s. F. A. Sweet opened a mine on the middle fork of Miller Creek c.1908 and named the camp Hiawatha. Later, two other men — Browning and Eccles — opened a mine at the present site of Hiawatha and called it Black Hawk. Greek Town boasted the first houses.

Sixteen houses were built east of the tracks in 1911. In 1912-13 houses were built along the tram, and, a year later, west of the school. On September 26, 1911, the town was incorporated. For a time Black Hawk and Hiawatha existed as separate towns, each with its own post office, but in 1915 the two towns were consolidated under the name Hiawatha. United States Fuel Company had purchased and consolidated the mines in 1912. T h e company built churches, a school, and an amusement hall and operated water and sewage systems and the Millerton Dairy. (C. H. Madsen, "Hiawatha," in Thursey Jessen Reynolds comp Centennial Echos from Carbon County [Price ( ? ) , 1948], 213-18.)

/ Remember

Hiawatha

267

other Swede in town, but we never met due to his sudden death. The school building, the dormitory, the homes in the immediate vicinity, and the nearby hotel were in Flat Town. (We could see a topographical reason for the name but never did know how it rated on the social scale.)

Occasional visitors registered at the hotel, but the usual occupants were mine employees. When the day's labors were ended the men sat out on the porch. Boarding houses nearer the mine were also used by miners without families.

Learning to identify townspeople was a gradual process. Dr. Galen O. Belden was the physician, and Angelina Peperakis was the friendly girl at the company store. Her father, Angelo, constituted the police force, assisted by William Steckelman, the night watchman. At the post office we met Ewell C. Bowen who issued money orders, postage, and instructions on opening our box, number 266. The chief executive at the mine office was Clarence M. Orr who lost his life in an automobile accident while we were teaching that year. Bishop Clifford Albrechtsen was the shepherd of the little Mormon flock, and among our nearest neighbors were the Gordons, Thompsons, Crombies, Andersons, and Leamasters.

Very few elderly people were to be seen. Miners tended to move away when retirement came. Students of college age had left for their respective schools, and it seemed unlikely that there would be many single people in our approximate age group.

Our groceries came from the only store in this company town. The huge containers of olive oil surprised us and introduced us to a different world of cooking, an introduction that was completed when we sampled minced ham and other cold cuts only a hardened garlic addict could survive. We limited our purchases to rather bland items except for Perrucis's pepperoni which was well worth the long walk to their place of business in the "suburbs." Our milk came from the Millerton Dairy on the outskirts of Hiawatha. In a little hillside bakery in Greek Town, two Italian bakers named Cianfichi and Chiavini complicated an incongruous situation by making incomparable French bread.

The first six grades of Hiawatha School were to be taught by the Misses Rawlins, Bush, and Hanson. The principal, H. A. Dahlsrud, whose family lived in Ephraim, was already established in his part of the dormitory. Two men would instruct the junior high school classes: Ruel Halverson, temporarily a "bachelor" while he awaited the arrival of his wife from Salt Lake City, and Joseph Demman who was married to a Hiawatha girl.

268

Utah Historical Quarterly

The Italian bakers Dominick Cianifichi and Virgilio Chiavini outside their bakery in Hiawatha's Greek Town.

While preparing for the Grand Opening we unearthed rollbooks from previous years and found such names as Oppermann, Budo, Edwards, Radakovich, Orfanakis, Valdez, Christensen, Veillard, Mitani, Clavel, Kolovich, and Patterakis. It was evident that tliere would be variety in the enrollment, and it was a difference that made Cornish seem far, far away. On Monday morning Rosie Petroni announced, with admiration and respect, "You're the first new teacher who could pronounce our names right!" This lifted the morale of a homesick stranger considerably. School had begun, and we were off to a good start.

As the year progressed we noted a distressing lack of interest in the PTA. This was one organization which should have flourished, as there was very little activity which could unite a citizenry made up of unrelated groups. Many of the parents were reticent about attending gatherings because of their faulty English. This handicap, plus a tendency to associate mainly with their own nationalities, prevented the desired fellowship. But we all went to the movies!

Early in the term Berness produced a play called Rescued by Radio, and friends and relatives of the cast came to see the performance. Events of this kind rather than the more formal PTA drew parents and others to the school. For Columbus Day the fifth and sixdi grades presented a

I Remember

Hiawatha

269

dramatization of the illustrious Christopher's life. In costumes more ingenious than accurate little Steve Hillas was appealing as the child Christopher, John Maragakis was stalwart and idealistic as the adult explorer, and pretty Mary Davis made such a queenly Isabella that the large audience was very responsive. Our hopes were raised for future participation in school affairs.

The annual band concert in Price kept Mr. Halverson busy. His musicians practiced marching down the street, past the store, the memorial for dead war heroes, the hotel, and the school. Day after day the familiar marches dinned in our ears. Miss Rawlins was enlisted to play accompaniments for competing soloists, and the hills in Carbon County must still be reverberating from the tones of Jack Crombie's clarinet playing "The Bluebells of Scotland."

My students were very willing, always polite, and sometimes surprising. We had a contortionist in the fifth grade. Leeon was capable of normal locomotion, but when he read — which was constantly — he usually had his feet higher than his head. Classmates compared him with Willis Willet, a comic strip character, and we all learned to walk over or around his dangling appendages. We were expected to follow the Utah Course of Study faithfully, and the students tried hard to master the subject matter. One day we labored over the importance of the marvelous human circulatory system, emphasizing the elasticity of blood vessels and their functions. A favorite report came from Polly, who wrote, "Veins are little rubber pipes full of dirty blood." Another time, when we were defining the word pantomime with visual demonstrations, one little group acted out the process of getting ready for school. In another quickly-planned scene, Mello began chasing two boys around the room in what seemed an endless pursuit. After they had allowed themselves to be caught, Mello made peculiar snatching motions in their direction. T h e charade was too difficult for us: Mello had planned to catch two chickens, pluck tiieir feathers, and boil the victims for dinner.

The diverse backgrounds of our children made for some unscheduled learning experiences. One rainy day Helen Nucich had carefully wrapped her books in a newspaper. It was obviously not the Sun-Advocate, so I asked if we could see the paper. She shyly retrieved it from the wastebasket as if she were fearful of being ridiculed for bringing in alien literature. T h e Cyrillic symbols — new to many of us — were fascinating, and our discussion prompted others to bring books and

270

Utah Historical

Quarterly

papers from home. Many of the pupils were bilingual, and they developed a pride in their accomplishments and their precious heritage. The remarkable youngsters in that Hiawatha school could have gone on a world tour and produced their own interpreters in Paris, Tokyo, Madrid, Hamburg, Athens, Naples, Dubrovnik, or Warsaw.

As the school year drew to a close, parents were invited to a final program. The children presented readings and musical selections and demonstrated dances learned during the year. A disinterested observer would have thought their behavior stilted and unspontaneous as the stiffly polite boys requested specified young ladies to join them in the dances, but the display of gallantry impressed their proud parents. The girls, who had practiced well, served refreshments with unprecedented grace. Finally, all the boys and girls stepped forward to receive wellearned reading certificates. There were no wallflowers on this happy occasion.

While school duties absorbed a large share of our time, we enjoyed a pleasant variety of extracurricular activities. Shortly after our arrival in town, a Sunday school officer called. When he learned that Berness and I were Mormons he divulged the ulterior motive for his visit. A vacancy in the teaching corps needed to be filled. Berness was quick to

Berness Rollins enjoys warmth of "upholstered" Hanson reads sitting in a kitchen chair.

radiator while

Virginia

I Remember

Hiawatha

271

relate her innumerable responsibilities, and I found myself assigned to take over a class before I realized what had happened.

Following on the heels of the Sunday school officer were three young men who introduced themselves as Alden Burdick, Sam Martino, and Fred Perkowski. Sitting erect in a rocking chair, "Brother" Burdick announced that they were our ward teachers. Berness asked if the message for the month might be on the evils of deception. With a burst of laughter Alden confessed that he hadn't been very thorough in explaining to his colleagues the custom of sending two brethren to visit Latter-day Saint families periodically, and he had been a little uncertain about our thinking that three made a crowd. They had thought it a good way to become acquainted. It was. The three of them became our good friends.

Once a week the entire faculty drove into Price for a Brigham Young University extension class in physics. However, the stores were closed by the time class ended, so we rarely had an opportunity to shop for items not available in Hiawatha. Adopting the local custom, we each requested mail order catalogs. When six big, thick books arrived they served us well. The long radiator in the living room, sometimes too warm to be used as a lounging spot, was "upholstered" with volumes contributed by Montgomery Ward and Sears. Thanks to these firms We had entertainment, reading material, a resource for the necessities of life, and insulation.

Potato roasts were new to us, but when the neighborhood children invited us to join them on Bakers' Hill we appreciated the honor. These spontaneous events required little preparation and were accompanied by storytelling. T h e darker the evening, the more eerie the tales related.

Julius, a lonely Scandinavian who had been killed on the tram, was a favorite subject for conjecture. Most of the townspeople had decided that his death was suicidal. Consequently, the little house in which he had lived was haunted. AH of the children admitted to feeling nervous when they darted past it, and not one had ever stepped inside to see if it were true that the calendar still hung on the wall with all the working days crossed off methodically up to the day of the gruesome accident.

While we salted and peppered the smoky, hot potatoes, the older girls told of carrying hat pins as insurance against overly friendly males when walking down to Flat Town on dusky evenings. There were no accounts of these lethal weapons having been used, however. The word must have been spread around.

272

Utah Historical

Quarterly

Friday nights were gala occasions in Hiawatha. T h e mining company provided free movies at the amusement hall for employees and their families. We didn't notice the Bowens from the post office at these affairs, and we were the only other outsiders â&#x20AC;&#x201D; technically ineligible for fringe benefits. Since no one appeared to demand payment, we teachers trailed in with the authorized attenders. When lights went out the audience was silenced until Shirley Temple's curls and dimples flashed on the screen, accompanied by wild cheers from the front rows.

In addition to these activities, there were pleasant visits with the other teachers and their families and with the hospitable Garbers, Mechams, Albrechtsens, and others. And our frequently used ice cream freezer made our house a popular gathering place. We often had callers drop in to listen to radio broadcasts of baseball games, and we staged parties for various age groups. Treasure hunts and picnics were lots of fun, and, of course, we saw all the basketball games â&#x20AC;&#x201D; a major source of entertainment in many small towns.

We found good friends among these people who once were strangers. One day Yemiko came to school with a note her father had written. "My wife will make dinner with Japanese food and please to honor with your presence and bring Fled and San and Alden." Alden had gone away to school, but Fred and Sam were delighted to accept the invitation. Mrs. Sugihara, with her slight knowledge of English, proved to be a charming hostess and a superb cook.

Others were equally hospitable. Whenever we approached Greek Town, bright-eyed children would run ahead to announce that we were coming. We soon recognized daskala â&#x20AC;&#x201D; the Greek word for teacher.

Continuing our education, Nick Maragakis, who had ordered some first readers, patiently listened to our attempts at reading the Hellenic alphabet and some elementary sentences. His wife, Alexandra, showed us how to make what sounded like koulouria, and we loved her baklava and kourambye. As was the custom, she brought out beautifully embroidered napkins when serving these favorite pastries to guests. In April Mrs. Peperakis and Elizabeth Petroulakis introduced us to Easter bread. We also followed with interest the Greek observance of name days. Since almost every family had an Ioannis (John), January 7 was a particularly busy time. Friends went from house to house to celebrate and honor those named John.

Living in a mining town brought us in touch with aspects of economics quite different from those of small agricultural communities.

/ Remember

Hiawatha

273

Jennie, Mike, and Eli Kolovich trudge through the deep snow to Hiawatha's school.

Once, when our supply of coal for the kitchen range ran low, we waited impatiently for a delivery that never came. In desperation we borrowed a burlap bag and a little red wagon and set out for the tipple where we had seen piles of coal which had fallen from the cars. Youngsters who saw us were alarmed. It was against regulations to pick up coal, they informed us. Just then our gallant friend, Sam Martino, came along and risked his job by collecting some fuel for us in need. We were not reported nor arrested, but "carrying coals to Newcastle" took on a new meaning.

Along with the joyful memories are also those of times when a certain gloom and tension hung over the town. Even the little children were affected by the atmosphere at home and around the hotel where bachelor miners lived. T h e mine would be idle and opening time uncertain. Occasionally some youngster would display worn shoes to a classmate and wonder if he would get new ones in time for the holidays. Parents were grim and worried, and we teachers were told not to expect students to incur expenses for any unusual activities. Some men were considering seeking employment elsewhere. Then, to add to our uncertainty, one day a frightening whistle pierced the eardrums of the populace. Was this a shrill announcement of an accident? We rushed out to the front porch

274

Utah Historical

Quarterly

prepared for disaster. Instead we saw happy passersby hurrying home.

Children shouted, "They're going back to work! The mine is opening!"

Once more men in their hard hats, blackened with coal dust, would be met at the end of the shift by their faithful offspring racing up the hill.

When May came the surrounding hills which had looked so bleak took on a strange new beauty. On our last trip to the post office the men on the hotel steps beamed like members of a benevolent order. Once "Johnny Buckets" and the other bachelor miners had appeared to us as rather sinister black-browed strangers. Smiling back at them, we couldn't foresee then that most of the houses in Hiawatha would disappear and its population dwindle to less than two hundred with most of the miners living in Price and driving to their work. The school would stand vacant and neglected, and buses would transport all students to a larger school. We didn't look that far into the future. There was no reason to assume that Hiawatha would be a place revisited, but it was a sure thing that our successors would not be hanging a homemade Spanish flag from the bathroom window to summon an imaginative, agile boy named Jack to run errands. Teachers sometimes feel dubious about the worth of their efforts, and as we rode northward I wondered if my students had learned anything while their instructor had been getting her education.

JAPS TO CELEBRATE Tonight at Harmonie hall the fifty-second anniversary of the birth of the Mikado of Japan will be celebrated by the Salt Lake Colon)' of Japanese. The Japanese stores were not open this morning and signs in English hung on the doors announced: "Closed. We celebrate our Holiday." Meanwhile the Japanese of the city were busy at the hall they had engaged for this evening, preparing decorations, and a banquet for the visitors. The colony here expects a large number of Japanese to come in from outlying points to join in the celebration. The arrangements are in charge of E. D. Hashimoto, known locally as Salt Lake's Mikado, as he has general control of the Japanese in L'tah.

Interest in the Mikado's birthday is widespread throughout the west, and in addition to the gathering tonight celebrations will occur in Ogden, Idaho Falls, and Sugar City. An influential Japanese, Mr. Sinnow, who is a guest at the Wilson, left today at 1:30 to preside at the Ogden colony's celebration. (Deseret Evening News. November 3, 1904, p. 1.)

d&2

GIW^:

?zi^lS^b

The Taos Trap res: The F:.r Traic :>: ihe F- Ss:.: hurst. 1540-1846. Bv DAVID J. WEBER. X o r m a n : Lhiversitv of Oklahoma Press. 1971. x\-l - 264 pp. S3.95.'

Taos was a strategic center for the fur trade of the F a r West in rhe earlv nineteenth century. O u t of this northeastern Xew Mexican town. Spanish.

French, Mexican, a n d American trappers ventured forth in search of the elusive beaver and other fur-beaxins arima.s. From a tangled skein of often conflicting evidence, David J. Weber. associate professor of historv at Sar. Diego State College, has unraveled a:: exciting tale of the adventures and misadventures of rials intrepid and "reckless breed" of men.

For the first time the activities oi the Spaniards in the fur business are accurately portrayed. L o u s neglected or ignored as not playing a significant role in the fur trade, the Spaniards have been accused of ignorance and indolence. Weber demonstrates, however, that while the Spaniards perhaps did not exploit die business to the fullest, thev did show the way and did lay important ground -work for trappers and traders of other narior.5. Frenchmen.

Mexicans, and Ang!o-Americans followed trails blazed by Spaniards in all directions out of Taos â&#x20AC;&#x201D; to Colorado, the Great Basin, the Colorado River, the Gila River, and die Grand Canyon.

Robert Glass Cleland published a pioneer work on this subject in 1950. but his book touches onlv a small portion of me story, and certain of his data and some of his conclusions are no longer tenable in view of the additional research of the last twentv vears. Others

have written on various aspects of the Soutnwest fur trade, but the present WOI'K is the most comprehensive account to date. Weber has sifted e^e^v shred of available evidence to render tins exciting and informative book.

Scholars have Ions suspected tiiat die Spanish and Mexican Archives of Xew Mexico the originals are in die State Records Center in Santa Fe^ contained important information about this subject, but until now thev have never been fully exploited. Aldioush the author states that these documents have yielded only a "modest return" he feels it was rewardins because they '^permit the correction of earlier errors of fact and interpretation, cast some venerable "heroes' in a r.ew and unfavorable light and provide a fresh perspective and more balanced view of the fur trade in that region."

The importance of Taos as a center of die fur trade has now been placed in perspective bv the author. Taos looms as important in its o \ m right as does Fort Vancouver to the British and the Rocky Motet tain Rendezvous and St. Louis to the Americans. Mar.v sisrificar.t trappins expeditions departed from Taos, and die contributions of die members of diese expedition, s to seography. politics, and the Spanish. Mexican, and American economy may now be better understood. T h e roster of trappers who used Taos as a base of operations at one time or anodier reads like an honor roll of die Mountain Men.

276 The author's clever use of appropriate quotes from the journals and letters of the trappers themselves enhances the readability of the book. T h e extensive bibliography, the many footnotes, and the excellent index contribute to its scholarly nature. Good maps located throughout the volume aid the reader in following the peregrinations of the various trappers in and out of Taos.

Utah Historical Quarterly This is a valuable contribution to the history of the fur trade of the F a r West and must now rank as the best book on the subject of the fur trade of the Southwest from 1540 to 1846.

T E D J.

WARNER

Associate Professor of History Brigham Young University

A Guide for Collectors of Folklore in Utah. By JAN HAROLD BRUNVAND. (Salt Lake City: University of U t a h Press and U t a h Heritage Foundation, 1971. xvi + 124 pp.

Cloth, $6.50; paper, $3.95.)

Individuals at the University Press must be congratulated for having prepared a handsome volume that is an outstanding example of the printer's art.

In addition, members of the U t a h Heritage Foundation should be lauded for their desire to learn more about, and preserve some kind of record of, the oral and social history of Utah, especially that history involving those basic modes of human behavior manifested daily that are often called "lore." T h e author, too, deserves recognition for having attempted to grapple with a difficult question: how to develop a basic guide to field work in folklore that will be meaningful to the amateur who in turn will provide useful data for analysis by professional folklorists and historians.

In order to explain to the potential "collector" the nature of the data base, Brunvand synthesizes earlier concepts of folklore rather than initiates his own in terms of present research; however, these older concepts are now considered by many folklorists inadequate for dealing with the most important questions involved in the study of human behavior. Thus, two problems arise: the data recorded may not be as useful as the author hopes, and the amateur collector may be somewhat confused as to what he should observe and record and how this should be done,

Regarding the second problem first, Brunvand treats folklore as the traditional aspects of culture of any group but excludes from consideration the behavior of American Indians because in groups "lacking a written native language it is impossible to distinguish aspects of culture as 'folk' or 'non-folk'; the whole culture is traditional" (p. 22).

T h e reader is likely to wonder about this, however, since Indians tell jokes, riddles, and proverbs; sing songs; and dance, which is the same kind of behavior indicated by die author as constituting folklore in other groups. The author also insists that die "official theology and ritual of a religious group are not folklore" (p. 22), but then treats much of Mormon behavior as folklore including "the lore of faith and folly, and miracles and missionaries of Mormondom" (p. 2 3 ) , which again may puzzle the collector. I n addition, the collector may wonder about the propriety of recording "the vital statistics on die informant: full name, address, age, background, sex, education, occupation, etc." (p. 13), which presumably will be made available to the public (unless archivists later erase such information or at least restrict the use of this material), especially when this data accompanies the "text" of a belief prominently labeled "superstition." Brun-

Book Reviews and Notices vand notes that personal information of this sort will be forthcoming once the collector has gained his informant's trust, but the amateur collector should be warned to impose safeguards on the data himself in order to avoid possible misuse by otiiers.

In regard to the first problem, it should be pointed out that the rather aimless gathering of "texts" on small cards has been criticized often by researchers who contend that it produces little that is useful even for the rather limited needs and outputs of those individuals subscribing to the historicgeographic method of study. W h a t is needed for the understanding of human behavior is, as others have noted, an archive of confirmed hypotheses based on problem-oriented research involving special training of the investigators, which is not really "fun" or appro-

277 priate for weekend jaunts of "collecting" in the "field" as advocated by the author.

T h e purpose of this book is primarily to "stimulate the statewide collection, preservation, and study of the existing folklore of the state of U t a h " (p. 3 ) .

T h e first two goals will probably be achieved at least in terms of the concept of lore set forth in this volume, for the guide is certainly attractive in appearance and readable. One wonders, though, if die rather aimlessly collected textual material which is fitted into the author's generic categories will lend itself to much fruitful study.

MICHAEL O W E N JONES

Assistant Professor of History and Folklore University of California at Los Angeles

The Donner Party. By GEORGE KEITHLEY. (New York: George Braziller, Inc., 1972. viii + 254 pp. $6.50.)

There is probably no party whose crossing of the plains is better known than that of the Donner Party or — as it is usually phrased — ill-fated Donner Party. Their initial pride, their almost incredible bad luck, their misinformation, their mismanagement, their internal dissensions, and their eventual starvation and cannibalism at Donner Lake have been worth a chapter in nearly every history of the West.

Further, they have been the subject of several histories of their own as well as novels.

Now there is a book length poem, The Donner Party by George Keithley. For anyone to write a book length poem these days is unusual. T o succeed in publishing it is astonishing. But Keithley has not only published his book but has also had an extract published in Harper's and has been widely reviewed.

The work has evidently been the result of a long obsession for the poet, who not only researched the story thoroughly but traced the whole Donner route even to snowshoeing over Donner Pass.

The story line, though, is a composite of all of the diaries and histories but rather closer to Vardis Fisher's The Mothers than to any of the others.

The poetry —• and on this the book must succeed or fail — is unrhymed and in three line stanzas throughout. The lines themselves are short and irregular and of varying quality. Some lyric passages are very, very good and some are pedestrian and prosaic, so that the reader who has no special love for poetry will wonder why he did not write the thing in paragraphs.

Nonetheless, the final effect of the book is successful. T h e portraits of

278 George Donner (the narrator) and his wife, Tamsen, and Kresberg the cannibal and others are effective and intimate.

Further, the intensity of emotion that Keithley succeeds in conveying is probably best handled with poetry, and that intensity probably could not be sustained as well by prose.

Utah Historical

Quarterly

It is not really history, it is not really a novel, but it is worth reading. It will probably, even hopefully, inspire a new wave of poetry about the West.

J O H N STERLING HARRIS

Assistant Professor of English Brigham Young University

The Reminiscences and Civil War Letters of Levi Lamoni Wight: Life in a Mormon Splinter Colony on the Texas Frontier. Edited by DAVIS BITTON. (Salt Lake City: University of U t a h Press, 1970. xix + 191 pp. $7.00.)

This is a perfectly beautiful little book, a joy to handle, read, and possess in an age of ever-cheaper book designs and materials — a tribute to the craft and skill of both editor and publisher.

Every page reflects the editorial care — one might almost say loving care — of Professor Bitton.

The volume is a by-product of Bitton's larger work, a biography of Mormon Apostle Lyman Wight, fatiier of Levi Lamoni. Bitton's interest in the father is more apparent than that of the son; the subtitle, Life in a Mormon Splinter Colony . . ., is more gratuitous than descriptive. Young Wight seems not to have been much engaged by his father's Mormon vision (except perhaps to share a profound antipathy for Brigham Young, probably the basis for his later affiliation with the aggressively anti-Brighamite Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints). Essentially, Levi Wight was a Texan, not a Latter-day Saint. Conversion, in his forties, came after his character was formed. Of the effect upon him of having been the son of a schismatic Mormon apostle he says virtually nothing. His evaluation of the experience in youth was vitiated by the isolation and the secularizing influences of the frontier, the very great struggle to survive, and perhaps by his father's vagaries and religious eccentricities. Later in life, the

memory of his father was doubtless colored (dark) by his personal espousal of the Reorganized Church's war upon polygamy: Lyman Wight had had plural wives. Nowhere in die reminiscences is there a clue to the father's polygamy, though references to the mother and to the "father's wife" are frequent. (Other Wight descendants have likewise covered the traces of the offending wives in their historical writings. See, for example, various works of Heman C. Smitii, nephew of Levi Lamoni Wight and for a time historian of the Reorganized Church, and of his daughter, Inez Smith Da\is, author of Story of the Church.)

One of Lyman Wight's characteristics was certainly shared by die son: an eternal moving around. Never, over their combined life span of 122 years, was either settled down; and the combined peregrinations of die two would have to total many thousands of miles, most of it on foot or horseback. What such wanderings implied for the quality and character of life in nineteenth century America is somewhat revealed in these pages. Despite the deprivations and hardships, the poverty and insecurity, Levi Lamoni Wight obviously relished it, as had his father.

Wight was a Confederate cavalryman throughout the Civil War. The army, the war, the poverty and anxiety

Book Reviews and Notices of his wife and young family, and the postwar turmoil that prompted a twelveyear exile from his native state comprise a fourth of the reminiscences. H e was neither a vainglorious nor a shirking soldier but a patriotic citizen doing his duty and trying to survive. T h e letters, the second half of the book, are all wartime letters passed between Wight and his wife. As such they are a treasure; but it is unfortunate that letters from other periods did not survive to be included as well.

T h e book might at first seem only another collection of wartime letters and recollections set in a modest, family-oriented autobiography. But there is more. T h e warmth and closeness of family, a touching and poetic conjugal love, and hard work and moving about as a way of life constitute a minor epic.

Wight was a "common m a n " of the

279 place and generation (1836-1917) whose culture and character survive here. His spelling, which Bitton has preserved, is almost totally phonetic; so the reader is treated not only to his articulate and colorful idiom, but also to the way he would have spoken it.

The reminiscences were apparently written in 1907 as a private legacy for the family and are candid and personal.

They differ from the editorially "cleaned u p " and more polemical autobiography written in 1902 for the Reorganized Church (of which he was a lay missionary in middle age) and later published in its Journal of History.

ROBERT FLANDERS

Professor of History Southwest Missouri State College Springfield

Indian Peace Medals in American History. By FRANCIS PAUL PRUCHA. (Madison: The State Historical Society of Wisconsin, 1971. xiv+ 186 pp. $15.00.)

Francis Paul Prucha, S.J., professor of history at Marquette University, Milwaukee, Wisconsin, has gained an awareness of the many-faceted aspects of relations between modern nationstates and the Indians of the Americas through his continuing research and various publications that relate to government-Indian interactions.

T h e awarding of ceremonial canes, medals, flags, and even uniforms to dignify the formal contacts between nations and the representatives of Indian tribes was an important ingredient in the total approach of European and American governments to people, both Indian and white, who loved formal occasions with their pomp and ceremony.

Through the use of the official correspondence of representatives of the United States and a rich selection of secondary materials Father Prucha is

able to trace "the use of Peace Medals in American Indian Policy" from the presidency of George Washington to the period after the Civil War. This portion of the book is a definite contribution to the study of United States Indian policy.

Through his presentation of information on "the designing and production of United States Indian Peace Medals" and the photographic reproductions of such medals prepared for, and used on behalf of, presidents of the United States from George Washington to Grover Cleveland and Benjamin Harrison, we are able to appreciate the contributio is of outstanding designers and engravers and to see the aesthetic qualities of what they produced. This will be useful as a contribution to the history of American art.

With changes in the policies of the United States toward Indian tribes in the nineteenth century, the use made

280 of the medals gradually changed. They became less symbols of friendship and national allegiance and more mere rewards for services rendered and for good behavior. This was a reflection of the loss of independence and power on the part of individual Indian leaders and of the intervention of representatives of the United States into the internal affairs of tribes once left entirely to tribal governments and tribal leadership.

Father Prucha is to be congratulated for die contribution this definitive study of the Indian Peace Medals has made to the students of relations between the Indian tribes and the United States, to

Utah Historical

Quarterly

museum curators, to collectors of medals, and to Americana enthusiasts generally. T h e State Historical Society of Wisconsin saw to it that the study was well clothed in a handsome book with an attractive dust jacket.

The notes, the scholarly bibliography, and the useful index all add to the pleasure that the reader will receive from the ownership of the book.

S. L Y M A N TYLER

Director Center for Studies of the American West University of Utah

Uintah Railway: The Gilsonite Route. By H E N R Y E. BENDER, J R . (Berkeley, California: Howell-North Books, 1970. 239 pp. $9.50.)

This volume details the history of the only railroad to penetrate the Uintah Basin. T h e Uintah Railway was a narrow gauge route built early in this century to serve as a means of carrying gilsonite to market. T h e discovery, nature, and uses of Uintah Basin gilsonite and the construction of the railroad under the direction of the General Asphalt Company are described in detail. Less than one-fourth of the railroad was in Utah, and it entered the Uintah Basin from the southeast and Colorado. T h e road stretched from Mack, Colorado, the Uintah's junction on the D&RGW, northwest to the U t a h line and then into the Uintah Basin. Most gilsonite reached the line by wagon and later by truck.

The railroad was in operation from 1904 to 1939, and during this era there were constant rumors that it would be extended from Dragon, Utah, its northernmost stop, to Vernal, but this possibility was never realized.

During this era, gilsonite had many uses including paint for the Model T, chewing gum, insulation for electrical wires, and paint for the piles at Saltair.

Although the road was specifically built to carry gilsonite, it also carried U.S. Mail, passengers, and wool during the shearing season. I n 1914 as the government increased the weight limit of the parcel post package and charged five cents for the first pound and one cent a pound thereafter, the Uintah Railway became the prime carrier of parcel post into the eastern Uintah Basin. Parcel post became the cheapest method for shipping such items as cement, bricks, copper ore, and groceries. Thirty-five thousand ton of bricks carried by parcel post over the Uintah Railroad during 1916 were used to construct the Coltharp Building in Vernal. By mid-November 1916, a change in Post Office regulations limited parcel post shipments.

Eventually the freighting of gilsonite completely by truck slowed both the gilsonite shipments and the U i n t a h Railway to an eventual standstill in 1939.

Bender has written in a readable style and is often colorful in describing such incidents as picnics, snow slides, fatal accidents, and railroad life. Uintah Railway appeals directly to the narrow

Book Reviews and Notices gauge railway buffs with its detailed schematic drawings, numerous photographs, and thorough attention to specifications of rolling stock. Bender himself is an officer in the Central Railway Historical Society. O n occasion he uses railroad terms and descriptions that are unfamiliar to the general reader.

For example, he notes that a most unique feature of this route was the use of two articulated engines. Yet he never explains the background of these engines, and without additional informa-

281 tion the reader can only gain glimpses of why these engines proved so valuable on the Uintah Railway. On page 18 a caption is found with no picture to accompany it. These small faults should not detract from an otherwise excellent and profusely illustrated study of a littleknown aspect of Utah-Colorado history.

RICHARD W.

SADLER

Assistant Professor of History Weber State College

Songs of the Teton Sioux. By HARRY W. PAIGE. (LOS Angeles: Westernlore Press, 1970. x v + 202 pp. $7.50.)

The author, Harry W. Paige, has performed a difficult job well. Through his book, Songs of the Teton Sioux, he provides an excellent and refreshing insight into the cultural values and practices of the western or Teton Sioux. In providing this insight, the author tastefully and effectively portrays subtle but significant differences between the cultures of western society and the Teton Sioux, whose culture frequently parallels that of other Indian tribes of the High Plains. Equally significant is the impressive array of primary sources that the author used in his work. They give a balanced treatment of the subject in a fashion that the reader is provided an introduction to Sioux Indian culture that is at once informative and empathic. It provides a sound historical perspective from which the Sioux attitudes toward world and environment may be explored. T h e primary and secondary sources are used in a style that is consistent with the author's delicate treatment of the Sioux Indian culture, a complex and often bewildering area for peoples of the western society.

As with other tribes of the Plains, Sioux Indian culture defies preciseness and specificity in the light of strict and

compelling mores and protocol. This makes it difficult to make analyses and comparisons with western values and practices. It is also difficult and impractical to attempt delineations of Sioux and Plains Indian cultural areas for comparison and study because life styles and practices subtly, but definitely, extend from one area into others. When social, political, and spiritual practices are delineated and categorized in the light of western values, there is created a real opportunity for distortion and misinterpretation of Indian values and practices.

In Songs of the Teton Sioux, the author takes note of this facet of understanding the oneness through which the Sioux and Plains Indian relate to world and environment. Dr. Paige delicately balances a combination of Indian and non-Indian examples to effect an intrinsic understanding often lacking in similar works that explore cultures which are incongruous to western society's values. T h e songs of the Teton Sioux are used to extrapolate principles and practices into the broader system within which the Sioux lived.

The primary sources are impressive in two instances. First, they represent a

282 segment of the contemporary Sioux population which is instrumental in the cultural reawareness and rearmament of the Teton Sioux. Through Jake Killsinsight, Lloyd One Star, Ben Black Bear, and others, the interpretations, style, and protocol for song usage are properly projected into the broader cultural values and systems of the Sioux as best remembered by people who dedicate themselves to preserving the primitives' values and traditions in a contemporary situation. In the second instance, the author skillfully refrains from imposing his own judgment and non-Indian values upon the information he has compiled. H e merely compares values and practices of the Sioux with familiar values of the non-Indian community. He subtly cautions against characterizing Indians of yesterday and today through the contents of the book.

Utah Historical Quarterly Songs of the Teton Sioux is a delightful introduction to the Sioux people through the oral tradition to be found among them. It provides an insight that tells the reader that the "unknown is an extension of the known . . . the unseen an extension of the seen" and that this is a basic departure of the Sioux Indian system from that of western society. It alerts the reader to that premise of oneness through which the Sioux Indian relates to his environment, one of supplicating the reality and illusory aspects of his world. This is a refreshing change from the frequent non-Indian premise that "Indians worshiped plants, animals, and stones."

BARNEY O L D COYOTE

Professor of American Indian Studies Montana State University Bozeman

Slickrock: The Canyon Country of Southeast Utah. By EDWARD ABBEY and PHILIP HYDE. Sierra Club Exhibit Format Series. (San Francisco: T h e Sierra Club, 1971.

144 pp. $27.50.)

U t a h slickrock is dangerous stuff. T h e apotheosis of visual form, its sheer masses and intricate details compound a daring aesthetic that unhinges the mind a bit. Edward Abbey and Philip Hyde, two of the more recent victims, have collaborated in this Sierra Club Exhibit Format volume which is guaranteed to displease both state and federal bureaucrats and the stockholders of assorted power companies.

The Sierra Club has set the standard for books of this kind. Philip Hyde's photographs are very good indeed. "Lichen on standstone near rim of Water Canyon" splashes across two pages (pp.

136-37) like an abstract mural. Bentonite hills (pp. 106-7), a sandbar (p.

127), Indian paintbrush (p. 138), Wingate formation (p. 8 4 ) , a stagnant pool

(p. 5 0 ) , or wild lilies on a dune (p. 40) reveal an artist's perception and selectivity of detail that excite both the eye and the imagination. T h e color separations are perfect, and the printing — done in Verona, Italy — reflects the care of master craftsmen. T h e luxurious, coated enamel paper will last many hundreds of years—-longer perhaps than die soutiieast U t a h slickrock it captures so magnificently.

Abbey and Hyde have divided the book between them. Hyde's part is naturally heavy on photographs, while Abbey plies his trade with words. The lean, chiseled prose which made Abbey's Desert Solitaire a classic statement of that western character, the loner, with twentieth-century trappings — fourwheel drive, cold beer, and a pet snake

Book Reviews and Notices —• fails to come off here with the crackle of the earlier work. Abbey, with his heart on his sleeve, writes movingly of the canyon country: "There was no rain at all where we were, and the ground was perfectiy dry. But you could feel it tremble with the resonance of the flood. From within the flood, under the rolling red waters, you could hear the grating and grumble of big rocks, boulders, as they clashed on one another, a sound like the grinding of molars in a pair of leviathan jaws. The kind of sound, in other words, for which neither imagination nor fantasy can ever really prepare you. T h e unbelievable reality of the real. . . We camped on the bench that evening, made supper in the dense violet twilight of the canyon while thousands of cubic tons of semiliquid sand, silt, mud, rock, uprooted junipers, logs, a dead cow, rumbled by about twenty feet away. Deep and rich as our delight" (p. 30). Abbey, rapier in hand, comes off as just another angry polemist-propagandist: "As the genius of American commerce has discovered, almost anything can be sold. Your own mother is merchantable — at least as glue, lampshade covers, a cake of soap" (p. 70). By now the reading public must be tired of even the propagandists with whom it agrees.

Abbey hacks away at the U t a h Highway Department, the Bureau of Land Management, power companies, chambers of commerce, and the citizenry of Escalante. Deservedly, perhaps. Nevertheless, one questions whether assault tactics will achieve any of the ends sought by the Sierra Club, Abbey, this reviewer, or a host of other people in and out of U t a h . As Paul Salisbury of the Uinta Chapter of the Sierra Club suggested in the July 1971 issue of Unita News: "Things are bad enough in the environment that they needn't be over dramatized." T h e flaw in this book's

283 prose is that it attempts at times to scare the reader to death and does not succeed.

Some truths most all environmentalists hold to be self-evident: Kaiparowits and Navajo power plants should not be built, dam is virtually a naughty word, and road building should be well thought out before the first bulldozer chugs into view. Equally evident is the fact that U t a h lives on a shaky economic base. Ogden, for example, could well become the largest ghost town in the West if Hill Air Force Base folded. The state needs tourism. Tourism does not necessarily mean destruction of wilderness or environment. We can learn from Yellowstone, Yosemite, and Glen Canyon. Conservationists and developers both need to abandon name-calling and engage in some non-competitive brainstorming. Pack trips, interpretive visitor centers on the edge of the wilderness (similar to those proposed for Yellowstone) , and schools for all ages in wilderness survival immediately suggest themselves as possible candidates for development consonant with preservation.

T h e photographs in Slickrock plead the case for wilderness — particularly the Escalante — with great eloquence.

So does crusty old Abbey with his wellwritten catalogs of plant and animal life and his sensitivity to color, form, and mood. His capsule history of the area (pp. 3 2 ^ 4 ) adds dimension for the general reader, although the 1775-76 dating of the Dominguez-Escalante expedition (p. 41) is in error. In all, it is a book only a subdivider could hate.

Let's hope the Sierra Club continues its fine publications program which has brought us sixteen large, lavishly illustrated volumes to date.

MIRIAM BRINTON M U R P H Y

Utah State Historical

Society

284

Utah Historical Quarterly

History of Teton Valley, Idaho. By B. W. DRIGGS. Edited by L o u i s J. CLEMENTS and HAROLD S. FORBUSH. Revised edition. (Rexburg: Eastern Idaho Publishing Company, 1970. 280 pp. $6.25.)

From early fur trappers and traders to present day ranchers, the beautiful Teton Valley of eastern Idaho has attracted people's attention. With the republishing and editing of the 1926 edition of B. W. Driggs's History of the Teton Valley, the history of the valley is once again made available.

About one-half of the original edition was concerned with the trappers and traders, about one-fourth with the valley's pioneers, and about one-fourth with the development of the small villages and towns. T h e editors have indicated where modern research concerning the trappers and traders has superseded that available in 1926, updated the political and ecclesiastical history of the towns and villages, and added to the original chapter of biographies.

I n the new edition several problems are apparent, primarily the result of poor proofreading. There are numerous typographical errors, and the printing is not uniform in places, making reading somewhat difficult. Driggs often used parentheses to set apart a state-

ment in the original edition. T h e editors occasionally use parentheses in the text when they should use brackets. Some footnotes are not in sequence or have no corresponding number in the body of the text. There are several unnecessary and vague footnotes. O n occasion the indefinite "some authorities" is used.

Acknowledgment of the authorities and their works is common courtesy and would enhance the credibility of the footnote.

T h e editors have added an index and a bibliography. T h e book is attractively bound. T h e publishing company, of which the editors are members, was organized to published regional histories of Idaho, a laudable undertaking. This book was the first effort. Presumably, experience gained from this effort will be used advantageously in forthcoming publications.

DAVID L. CROWDER

Assistant Professor of History Ricks College Rexburg, Idaho

The Fourth World of the Hopis: The Epic Story of the Hopi Indians as Preserved in Their Legends and Traditions. By HAROLD COURLANDER. (New York: Crown Publishers, Inc., 1971. 239 pp. $6.95.)

In this epic story of die legends and creation myths of the Hopi Indians of Arizona, Harold Courlander worked directly with his informants in the delicate task of recording their oral literature. As folklorist and novelist, he is the author of an impressive list of books in the field of tribal traditions of many parts of the world, a veteran in the task of preserving points of view and beliefs that have survived centuries in these timeless oral histories. As a careful, on-

the-spot recorder, Mr. Courlander believes that these stories give insights into distinct, highly developed ways that are not visible in potsherds â&#x20AC;˘â&#x20AC;&#x201D; important as archaeological excavations are in otiier respects. T h e remarkable Hopi traditions, tenaciously held by this agrarian, matrilineal clan survival from die Golden Age, are of special interest, for their ways and h u m a n values are very different from those of the European invader. They offer, in The Fourth

Book Reviews and Notices World of the Hopis, an opportunity for an in-depth study of an enduring precept: respect for the total living world.

Twenty legends await the listener. Beginning with Endless Space, the creation myths find the Sun-Spirit gathering elements together to make the First World. T h e evolution of life begins with insectlike creatures who are led out of the caves of darkness by Spider-Grandmother, the Sun-Spirit's messenger — both revered today in the ceremonials of the villages. This is followed by the emergence of life, including man, from the Lower to the U p p e r World, where all are set each one apart to develop in their own ways — a mythology not based upon the concept of any "chosen" group. T h e tales carry on from legendary to historical times.

As descendants of seed-gatherers, rather than hunters, the Hopi clans began their long search for a living place that would provide elemental survival needs in accordance witii their belief that all living things are related and must be kept in balance. These migrations of centuries led them to build and abandon villages, to merge and separate with other cultural and linguistic groups. At last the need for continuity and fulfillment of destiny began to take shape as scattered tribes began to drift to the springs along the southern

285 edge of Black Mesa where they have lived since the thirteenth century.

Mr. Courlander has chosen a quotation from the Palatkwapi story for the dedication page. "When a stranger comes to the village, feed him. Do not injure one another, because all beings deserve to live together without injury being done to them. When people are old and cannot work anymore, do not turn them out to shift for themselves, but take care of them. Defend yourselves when an enemy comes to your village, but do not go out seeking war.

The Hopis shall take this counselling and make it the Hopi Way." This highly developed human way, tenaciously preserved, provides a reassurance that mankind can achieve a reverence for the total living world which may lead to the survival of the earth as a habitation for future generations.

An introduction and an excellent map of the Black Mesa region precede the Epic Story. At their close Mr. Courlander has added a scholarly account of notes on narrators and informants and notes on the stories, plus an indispensable glossary and pronunciation guide to Hopi names which are, of course, strange to our ears and eyes.

LORENE PEARSON

Santa Fe, New

Mexico

Las Vegas: As It Began — As It Grew. By STANLEY W. PAHER. Maps and illustrations by R O N E. PURCELL. (Las Vegas: Nevada Publications, 1971. 181 pp. $10.95.)

Books treating of the modern Las Vegas are common and commonplace.

In Las Vegas: As It Began — As It Grew, Mr. Paher delves behind the artificial facade, the glaring lights, and the rush of the pleasure seeker, to bring the first comprehensive study of the basic community and its origins.

Ignoring the popular myths of early Spanish discovery via the Colorado River, he begins with the first recorded

arrival of Caucasian man, the Spanish of New Mexico, opening a trade route to the Pacific Coast. The author catches and transmits the spirit characteristic of each of the periods covered. T h e explorers' challenge and the traders' zeal in opening the Old Spanish Trail lead to the discovery of the springs and meadows basic to subsequent development.

The abortive attempt of the Mormons to settle the Las Vegas area is

Utah Historical Quarterly

286 portrayed in light of adverse odds, the combination of which precluded even a modicum of success. T h e most prodigious efforts were not enough to overcome the sterility of the soil, the isolation of the settlement, lack of a balanced economy, thieving Indians, and the division of authority by die creation of a second (the Lead) mission.

The ranching period, from the Mormon effort to the coming of the railroad, brings new and valued material in the story of O. D. Gass. A m a n of varied but divisive interests, Gass was dominated by his zeal for mining and left the ranch to his creditors to pursue this interest. T h e splendid research and extensive treatment of the Gass period, however, tends to point up an apparent neglect and sketchy review of the significant Stewart period which followed.

The spirit of the new city is captured and presented in the light of a husding boom town catering to the railroad, land speculators, home builders, and a thriving freighting business and in meeting the harsh challenge of the desert environment. Boom town enthusiasm is kept alive after the formative period by political forces working for autonomy

Cowboy

Slang.

in county government and the creation of Clark County with Las Vegas as the new county seat.

Reverses suffered from the disastrous flood in 1910 sent die town into doldrums. T h e reader feels the revival of the old spirit with congressional provision for the construction of Hoover (Boulder) D a m in 1928. T h e construction economy replaced by power production and World W a r I I industry keep the spirit alive until the demands of an affluent society for recreation provide new incentive for growth.

Mr. Paher, a master at ferreting out rare historical photographs to tell the story of his first work, Nevada Ghost Towns and Mining Camps, uses the same technique, together with sketches

by Mr. Purcell, to effectively supplement his written story.

The book fills a void for general knowledge of the history of the area, but the student will regret the absence of footnotes or bibliographical references.

ELBERT B. EDWARDS

Board of Trustees Nevada Historical Society Boulder City, Nevada

By EDGAR R. POTTER. Illustrated by R O N SCHOFIELD.

(Seattle:

Superior Publishing Company, Hangman Press, 1971. 64 pp. $5.95.)

As the cowboy becomes a diminishing factor on the American scene the aficionados of this strictly western character increase worldwide. Edgar (Frosty) Potter has tailored a book for this audience. Included are such subjects as cowboy's glossary, rodeo rules and dictionary, ear marks, and names of various brands and how to read them. I n this latter connection, it will hearten the novice to consider brand reading in the same light as hindsight. After the brand is known it is a cinch to read it.

T h e section devoted to cowboy slang which gives the book its title does noth-

ing to detract from the legendary and popular conception of the character: independent, colorful, and taciturn. The vernacular of die cowboy in which "slang is as common as tumbleweeds" points u p a dry, quick, though usually gende, wit; and in this age of expletives, the homespun language is a relief. A cowboy is a gentleman â&#x20AC;&#x201D; at least in the presence of a lady.

Somewhat reminiscent of the works of Russell are the profuse illustrations by Ron Schofield.

VIRGINIA N. PRICE

Price,

Utah

Soldier and Brave: Historic Places Associated with Indian Affairs and the Indian Wars in the Trans-Mississippi West. By t h e NATIONAL PARK SERVICE.

The National Survey of Historic Sites and Buildings, vol. 12. ROBERT G.

FERRIS, series editor. N e w edition.

(Washington, D . C . : U . S . Government Printing Office, 1971, xvi + 543 pp. $4.00.)

Evidence of the mushrooming interest in America's western heritage is apparent in this handy catalog. T h e 1963 edition listing 146 sites in a 279-page format has been expanded to 214 sites and 453 pages. T h e earlier volume listed two U t a h sites â&#x20AC;&#x201D; Fort Douglas and the Gunnison Massacre site. T h e revision adds Cove Fort a n d Fort Deseret.

Gove Fort and the Fort Douglas officers quarters in the 1890s are pictured.

Brief histories (one hundred to three hundred words for U t a h locations) explain t h e historic role of battlefields, forts, trading posts, treaty sites, reservation agencies, a n d Indian missions and schools in twenty-four states. T h e volume includes 216 pictures, nine maps, a thorough index, and a selected bibliography.

scribes selected reference works leading the student or researcher to sources of all kinds. The author, who has advanced degrees in both history and library science, explains the nature of hundreds of catalogs, union lists, directories, indexes, and guides under ten general headings.

The Handbook covers all fields of history and is international in scope, but it emphasizes English-language sources of the United States and Great Britain.

Among general guides discussed are encyclopedias, dictionaries of history, almanacs, yearbooks, statistical handbooks, gazetteers, place-name literature, and atlases. Sections on national library catalogs, trade bibliographies, legal sources, and government publications open the door to vast holdings. Of special interest are descriptions of guides to dissertations, primary sources (manuscripts, oral history, diaries, quotations, and speeches), serials, newspapers, and biographical materials. This descriptive guide has a place on every historian's bookshelf.

The Art of the Old West from the Collection of the Gilcrease Institute [Tulsa., Okla.]. By PAUL A. R o s s i and DAVID C. H U N T . (New York: Alfred

The Historian's Handbook: tive Guide to Reference

A DescripWorks. By

H E L E N J. P O U L T O N , with the assistance of

MARGUERITE

S.

HOWLAND.

( N o r m a n : University of Oklahoma Press, 1972. xii + 308 p p . $9.95; paper $4.95.)

Anyone looking for historical material in libraries or archives will find this guide a n invaluable time-saver. It de-

A. Knopf, 1971. 335 pp. $25.00.)

A Bibliographic Guide to the Archaeology of Oregon and Adjacent Regions.

By L E R O Y J O H N S O N , J R . , and DAVID

L. COLE. (Eugene: Museum of Natural History, University of Oregon, 1969. 41 p p . Paper, $2.00.) Includes parts of Washington, Idaho, Nevada, and California.

Utah Historical Quarterly

288 Conservation in the United States: A Documentary History.

Edited by FRANK E. S M I T H et al. (5 vols.; New

York: Chelsea House in association with V a n Nostrand Reinhold, 1971.

4075 p p . $150.00.) Emphasizes national legislation and public policy in four subheadings: Land and Water, Recreation, Minerals, and Water and Air Pollution.

The Depletion Myth: A History of Railroad Use of Timber. By SHERRY H .

O L S O N . (Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971. 228 p p . $9.00.) This monograph uses economic data to challenge the idea that railroads depleted forests by harvesting timber for crossties.

The Great Betrayal: The Evacuation of the Japanese-Americans during World War

II.

By AUDRIE

GIRDNER

and

A N N E LOFTIS. (New York: Macmil-

lan Co., 1969. x + 562 pp. $12.50.)

Guide to the Manuscript Collections of the Oregon Historical Society. By the OREGON HISTORICAL SOCIETY. (Port-

land: Oregon Historical Society, 1971. 264 p p . $20.00.) Alphabetical and subject listings of Oregon Historical Society manuscripts catalog, approximately eight thousand entries.

Index to Periodicals of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints: Cumulative Edition for the Years 1961-1970, in Two Volumes. (Salt Lake City: T h e Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 1972. iv + 1074 p p . Paper, $9.00.) Indexes The Children's Friend, Church News, Conference Reports, Improvement Era, The Instructor, and Relief Society Magazine.

Jackson Hole, Wyoming: In the Shadow of the Tetons.

By DAVID J. SAYLOR.

(Norman: University of Oklahoma Press, 1970. 268 pp. $4.95.) A read-

able treatment emphasizing the early history â&#x20AC;&#x201D; Indians, trappers, settlers, and frontier justice.

The Life of Jim Baker, 1818-1898: Trapper, Scout, Guide and Indian Fighter.

By NOLLE M U M E Y . Reprint

of 1931 edition. (New York: Interland Publishing Inc., 1972. xii + 234 pp. $20.00.)

North America War,

Divided:

1846-1848.

The

Mexican

By SEYMOUR V.

C O N N O R and O D I E B. F A U L K .

(New

York: Oxford University Press, 1971. $7.95.) Includes Mormons.

Our Indian Wards. By GEORGE W. MANYPENNY. Reprint of 1880 edition with a new foreword by H E N R Y E. FRITZ. (New York: DaCapo Press, 1972. xxxviii + 436 p p . + 10 pp. $12.50.)

The Plains: Being No Less Than a Collection of Veracious Memoranda Taken during the [Fremont] Expedition of Exploration in the Year 1845. . . . By ISAAC COOPER [Frangois

des Montaignes); edited by NANCY ALPERT M O W E R and D O N R U S S E L L .

(Norman: University of Oklahoma Press, 1972. xxvi + 182 pp. $7.95.)

The

Rise of Teamster

Power

in the

West. By DONALD GARNEL. (Berkeley

and Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1972. xii + 363 pp. $12.50.) Discusses Mormon influence in U t a h labor and devotes a chapter to Teamsters Union activities in the Rocky Mountain area.

Roaming the American West: Adventure and Activity Guide to 110 Scenic, Historic, and Natural Wonders. By DONALD E. BOWER. (Harrisburg, Pa.:

Stackpole Books, 1971. 256 pp. $9.95.)

Describes ten sites in each of eleven states. U t a h sites are Logan Canyon, High Uintas Highline Trail, Dinosaurland, Timpanogos Cave, Ophir,

Articles and Notes

289

Dead Horse Point, Capitol Reef, Silver Reef, Hovenweep, and Monument Valley.

Snake Country Expedition of 18301831: John Work's Field Journal.

Edited by FRANCIS D. HAINES, JR. (Norman: University of Oklahoma Press, 1971. xxviii + 172 pp. $7.95.)

Uprooted Americans: The Japanese Americans and the War Relocation

Authority during World War II. By DILLON S. MYER. (Tucson: Univer-

sity of Arizona Press, 1971. xxx + 360 pp. $8.50.)

The Voice of One Crying in the Wilderness: Sidney Rigdon, Religious Reformer, 1793-1876. By F. MARK MCKIERNAN. (Lawrence, Kan.: Coronado Press, 1971. 190 pp. + 14 plates $7.50.) Appendix reproduces an 1844 manuscript.

AGRICULTURE Barnes, Thomas, "How to Make an Ox Yoke," Foxfire, 5 (Winter 1971), 200205.

Bowman, Nora Linjer, "Branding," Northeastern Nevada Historical Society Quarterly, 2 (Winter 1971), 5-12.

Kelsey, Darwin P., ed., "American Agriculture, 1790-1840: A Symposium," Agricultural History, 46 (January 1972), 1-233. Entire issue consists of papers delivered at a symposium at Old Sturbridge Village, September 1618, 1970.

Rosenberg, Charles E., "Science, Technology, and Economic Growth: The Case of the Agricultural Experiment Station Scientist, 1875-1914," Agricultural History, 45 (January 1971), 1-20.

BUSINESS Fauver, Carl, " 'Bootstrap' Industries Help the American Indian in the 1970s," Intermountain Industry, 73 (November 1971), 8-11. Gosiute steel fabrication plant.

Hubbell, John G., "Everybody Likes to Work for Bill Marriott," Readers Digest, 100 (January 1972), 94-98. A business portrait of restaurant and hotel owner J. Willard Marriott, condensed from the Chicago Sun-Times, December 5, 1971.

290

Utah Historical Quarterly

Stokesbury, James L., "John Jacob Astor: 'A Self-Invented Money-Making Machine'," American History Illustrated, 6 (October 1971), 32-40.

Thompson, George, "Monument to a Dreamer," Desert Magazine, 35 (March 1972), 14-15. Minersville, Beaver County.

"UP&L Purchases LDS Church Underground [Coal] Mine," Circuit, 34 (February-March 1972), 2-3.

EXPLORATION AND TRAVEL "Touring Glen Canyon Dam," Reclamation Era, 57 (August 1971), 27-30.

Garber, D. W., "Jedediah Strong Smith: At Home in Ohio," The Pacific Historian, 16 (Spring 1972), 2-14.

Greer, D. C , "Annals Map Supplement No. 14. Great Salt Lake, Utah," Annals of the Association of American Geographers, 61 (March 1971), 14-15.

Howard, Enid C , "The Trail to Druid Arch," Desert Magazine, 35 (April 1972), 6-9. , "Utah's Lavender Canyon," Desert Magazine, 35 (March 1972), 1821.

Ogden, Mark, "Great Explorers: Humboldt," Explorers Journal, 50 (March 1972), 52-56.

HISTORIANS AND HISTORIOGRAPHY "[Charles] Redd Donates Half Million to Y," Brigham Young University Today, 26 (February 1972), 1, 6. Details the establishment of the Western Studies Center and the Lemuel Hardison Redd, Jr., Chair of Western History at BYU. "Dr. [Ernest L.] Wilkinson Appointed Editor of BYU Centennial History [1975]," Brigham Young University Today, 26 (February 1972), 14.

"Dr. [Leonard J.] Arrington Named to Redd Chair of Western History at BYU," Brigham Young University Today, 26 (February 1972), 1, 6.

Hagan, William T., "On Writing the History of the American Indian," Journal of Interdisciplinary History, 2 (Summer 1971). A review article.

Johnson, Kenneth M., "Fremont's 1856 [Presidential] Campaign," The Branding Iron [Los Angeles Westerners Corral], no. 105 (March 1972), pp. 10-13.

Schmutz, Richard, "Can Records Really Tell Us What Happened in the Past?"

The Ensign of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2 (April 1972), 47-49.

Tutorow, Norman E., and Arthur R. Abel, "Western and Territorial Research Opportunities in Trans-Mississippi Federal Records Centers," Pacific Historical Review, 40 (November 1971), 501-18.

H I S T O R I C SITES AND MUSEUMS "Ancient Animals Flourished Around Lake Bonneville," Utah Natural 4,no. 1 (1972), 1,3.

History,

Articles

and Notes

291

"Artifacts Pieced Together at BYU . . . Archaeologists Work on Nauvoo Restoration," Brigham Young University Today, 26 (March 1972), 1, 3.

Dunn, William R., "Historical Societies and Museums," Journal of the Illinois State Historical Society, 64 (Winter 1971), 449-52. Includes a note on the opening of the visitors center built by Nauvoo Restoration, Inc. Eagar, Mike, "Brigham Young's Winter Home," Pow Wow, 6 (February 1972), "East Canyon Lake State Recreation Area," Pow Wow, 6 (March 1972), 1.

Goeldner, Paul, "The Architecture of Equal Comforts: Polygamists in Utah," Historic Preservation, 24 (January-March 1972), 14-17.

"Historic Devereaux Mansion," The Pioneer, 19 (January-February 1972), 2.

Holmes, M. Patricia, "Cast Iron Store Fronts," Skylines, Midwest Architect, Summer 1971.

Jenson, Harold H., "The Pioneer 14th Ward Chapel [in Salt Lake City]," The Pioneer, 19 (January-February 1972), 14.

Kelsey, Darwin P., "Outdoor Museums and Historical Agriculture," Agricultural History, 46 (January 1972), 105-28.

"New State Park Will Get Pioneer Cabin of Joseph F. Smith's Mother," The Pioneer, 19 (March-April 1972), 11. " 'Roughneck' Meets Teacher; Science Career Blossoms," Utah Natural History, 4, no. 1 (1972), 2. Story of Dr. Stephen D. Durrant, mammalogist, University of Utah.

Sande, Ted, "Some Thoughts on Industrial Archeology, Preservation, and Training," Society for Industrial Archeology Newsletter. Supplementary Issue No. 1 (March 1972), pp. 1-3.

Tenney, Gordon, "Gunlock Lake State Beach," Pow Wow, 6 (March 1972), 2-3.

Unterman, Billie, "Lake Bonneville's Rival [Lake Uinta]," Pow Wow, 6 (February 1971), 2.

INDIANS Medicine, Bea, "The Anthropologist as the Indian's Image-Maker," The Indian Historian, 4 (Fall 1971), 27-29.

Deloria, Vine, Jr., "The American Indian and His Commitments, Goals, Programs: A Need to Reconsider," The Indian Historian, 5 (Spring 1972), 5-10. Includes a section on "the lessons of history."

Gallaway, Lowell E., and Richard K. Vedder, "Mobility of Native Americans," Journal of Economic History, 31 (September 1971), 613-49.

"Stanford Removes Indian Symbol," The Indian Historian, 5 (Spring 1972), 21-22.

Thompson, Richard A., "Prehistoric Settlement in the Grand Canyon National Monument," Plateau, 44 (Fall 1971), 67-71. Reports the findings of a Southern Utah State College archaeological survey.

292

Utah Historical Quarterly

Tujios, Andrew Patrick, "The Story of the Utes," The Trolley Times, 1 (October 1971), 4.

LITERATURE AND FOLKLORE French, Carol Anne, "Western Literature and the Myth-Makers," Montana, the Magazine of Western History, 22 (April 1972), 76-81.

Lambert, Neal E., and Richard H. Cracroft, "Through Gentile Eyes: A Hundred Years of the Mormon in Fiction," The New Era, 2 (March 1972), 14-19.

Lee, Fred L., "The Western Adventures of Washington Irving," Westport Historical Quarterly, 7 (June 1971).

Schopf, Bill, "The Image of the West in the Century, 1881-1889," The Possible Sack,?, (March 1972), 8-13.

Walker, Don D., "Essays in the Criticism of Western Literary Criticism. I I : The Dogmas of [Bernard] DeVoto," The Possible Sack, 3 (February 1972), 14; (March 1972), 14-18.

SOCIETY AND RELIGION Carson, Gerald, "The Late, Late Frontier [rodeos]," American Heritage, 23 (April 1972), 72-77, 102.

Casson, Lionel, "Who Got Here First?" Horizon, 14 (Spring 1972), 96-103.

Pre-Columbian voyages to America, including mention of Mormon writings.

Francaviglia, Richard V., "The Cemetery as an Evolving Cultural Landscape," Annals of the Association of American Geographers, 61 (September 1971), 501-9.

Hoover, Earl R., "The Famous Hymn Writer Who Lived and is Buried in Cleveland," Ohioana Quarterly, 14 (Winter 1971), 154-56. Author of "God Be With You 'Til We Meet Again."

Pickart, Walter, "In Witness Whereof," The Westerners Brand Book [Chicago], 28 (August 1971), 41-43, 45-48; (September 1971), 50-51. The wills of Brigham Young and five other westerners.

TRANSPORTATION AND C O M M U N I C A T I O N Clay, Wallace A., "The Life of a Telegraph Operator on the Old O P . , " Salt Flat News, 2 (February 1972), 6-7. , "The Way the 'Hogs' Worked Promontory Hill during the Golden Spike Era," Salt Flat News, 2 (March 1972), 9.

Hillinger, Charles, "Dr. [Harvey] Fletcher, 'Father' of Stereo, Studies Sounds at BYU," Brigham Young University Today, 26 (March 1972), 10.

Koenig, Karl R., "Stockton's Three Scrap Yard Steamers Now on the Wasatch Mountain Railway [Heber Creeper]," Pacific News, 12 (January 1972), 8-10.

Serven, James E., "Horses of the West," Arizona Highways, 48 (March 1972), 14-39.

Articles and Notes

293

WESTWARD M O V E M E N T AND SETTLEMENT Doughty, Nanelia S., "Living in Tonopah, 1904," Southern Nevada Historical Society Backtrails, 1 (April 1972), 1-6. Based on the letters of May Bradford, daughter of surveyor S. K. Bradford.

Dunyon, Joy F., and F. Earl Walker, "East Mill Creek History: From Log Cabins to Mansions â&#x20AC;&#x201D; A Community of Charm," The Pioneer, 19 (MarchApril 1972), 17-18.

Goates, Les, "The Tragedy of Winter Quarters: Mormon Camp Served Its Purpose," The Pioneer, 19 (March-April 1972), 12-13.

Grant, H . Roger, and David E. King, "A Mormon Plan for an Island Kingdom of God," Prologue: Journal of the National Archives, 4 (Spring 1972), 26-30.

Hansen, H. N., "An Account of a Mormon Family's Conversion to the Religion of the Latter Day Saints and of Their Trip from Denmark to Utah," Part 1, Annals of Iowa, 41 (Summer 1971).

Lehr, Jr., "Mormon Settlement Morphology in Southern Alberta," The Albertan Geographer, no. 8 (1972), pp. 6-13.

"Little Cottonwood Comments [placenames]," The Rambler [Wasatch Mountain Club], March 1972, pp. 5-6.

MacDonald, Craig, "They Didn't Stand a Chance," Desert Magazine, 35 (March 1972), 16-17. Pioche, Nevada, in the 1870s.

The Utah State Historical Society has inaugurated an annual Golden Spike Award in Transportation History to encourage scholarly studies of the history of transcontinental railroading and related history in the West. The 1973 award of $300, funded by a grant from the Golden Spike Centennial Celebration Commission,' will be given for the best unpublished article-length manuscript on the influence of railroading in nineteenth-century Utah submitted for consideration to a panel of judges.

Manuscripts should be typewritten with footnotes in a separate section at the end of the paper and must be from 5,000 to 7,000 words. Two copies of each entry, accompanied by return postage, should be sent before July 1 1973, to Golden Spike Award, Utah State Historical Society, 603 East South Temple

294

Utah Historical Quarterly

Street, Salt Lake City, Utah 84102. The winning entry will be announced at the Society's 1973 Annual Meeting and will be published in the Utah Historical Quarterly.

The Oral History Collection Project of the Utah State Historical Society library is in its second year of operation in southeastern Utah, where Gary L. Shumway is directing field work among residents of San Juan County. The first summer's work in 1971 brought some four hundred hours of taped reminiscences to the library. Dr. Shumway is a native Utahn and director of the oral history program at California State College in Fullerton.

Important Utah territorial papers have been acquired in microfilm by the library of the Utah State Historical Society. Available for use are fifteen rolls covering the executive branch of the territorial government, 1850â&#x20AC;&#x201D;95. Originals of these records are deposited with the Utah State Archives. Librarian Jay Haymond has also arranged with the Denver Federal Records Center to obtain microfilm copies of about twelve linear feet of Civil and Criminal Court Records of the territorial period.

The Society's newspaper collection has been expanded with the purchase of microfilm copies of local newspapers prior to 1956. The library has added 100 microfilm reels reproducing seventeen newspapers from major Utah mining towns and has complete files of seventy weekly newspapers from counties throughout the state.

In addition, the library has copied its map collection of the territorial period on aperture cards for use with microform readers. This will allow for easier handling and will eliminate the danger of loss or damage to valuable early maps.

The first issue of the Utah History Research Bulletin has been distributed by the Utah State Historical Society to history departments, research libraries, and researchers. The Bulletin lists research in progress on topics of Utah and related history and notes projects recently completed or published. Listings were compiled from information submitted by researchers in response to an inquiry mailed to more than one thousand persons. The Bulletin also notes potential research topics suggested by historians, librarians, and archivists. Copies of the first number are available from the Society. Subsequent issues will be mailed to interested persons free of charge each April and October.

Herbert E. Bolton's Pageant in the Wilderness: The Story of the Escalante Expedition to the Interior Basin, 1776, including the Diary and Itinerary of Father Escalante Translated and Annotated, has been reprinted in a paperback edition by the Utah State Historical Society. Originally published in 1950 as volume 18 of the Utah Historical Quarterly, the 283-page study has been one of continuing interest among scholars of the American West. An updated Publications List containing information on this and other books issued by the Society is available upon request. The list also notes prices for back numbers and bound volumes of the Utah Historical Quarterly.

Articles and Notes

295

The Society's library is now receiving the following additional periodicals, bringing to 247 the number of magazines and newsletters regularly received and available for use by persons studying the history of Utah, the Mormons, and the West: AASLH Newsletter (American Association for State and Local History), American Scene (Thomas Gilcrease Institute of American History and Art), Backtrails (Southern Nevada Historical Society), Bicentennial Newsletter (American Revolution Bicentennial Commission), County Bulletin (Utah Association of Counties), Humanities (National Endowment for the Humanities), Living Historical Farms Bulletin, Mormonia: A Quarterly Bibliography of Works on Mormonism, Sighted From the Crows Nest (bibliographical; Washington State Historical Society), Urban Land (The Urban Land Institute), Utah Artisan (Utah Art League), and Utah Holiday.

The Archives Branches of western Federal Records Centers will sponsor a conference on Indian records tentatively entitled "Indians of the Great Plains" in Oklahoma in September 1972. Further information is available from Robert Svenningsen, GSA, Building 48, Denver Federal Center, Denver, Colorado 80225.

A. Russell Mortensen, director of the Utah State Historical Society from 1950 to 1961, has been appointed chief historian for the National Park Service, Washington, D.C. Dr. Mortensen has been assistant chief historian since 1970.

He succeeds Robert M. Utley who was named director of the Office of Archaeology and Historic Preservation to replace Ernest Allen Connally following Dr. Connally's appointment as associate director for professional services.

In preparation for the move this fall to the new Church Office Building where it will occupy the entire five-story east wing, the Historian's Office of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was reorganized in April 1972 and renamed the Historical Department. New division heads are Leonard J. Arrington, History Division; Earl Olson, Archives Division; and Donald T. Schmidt, Library Services Division. Assisting Dr. Arrington, who was named Church Historian, are two half-time assistant church historians: Davis Bitton, professor of history, University of Utah; and James B. Allen, professor of history, Brigham Young University. Dean Jessee and William Hartley will serve in new positions as historical associates. Focus of the Church History Division will be the researching and publication of Mormon history.

Two annual awards of $250 each will be given by the Forest History Society for articles concerned with North American forest history. Separate committees of judges will select articles published in Forest History and in other scholarly journals. Articles must deal with man's use of North American forests and will be judged on the following criteria: importance of the subject, contribution to knowledge, and quality of scholarship and writing. Editors may nominate articles published in their journal during the proceeding calendar year. Information on the 1973 awards is available from the Award Committee, Forest History Society, P.O. Box 1581, Santa Cruz, California 95060.

296

Utah Historical Quarterly

Charles S. Peterson, a former director of the Utah State Historical Society, has been awarded the Western History Association's Oscar O. Whither Award for his article, " 'A Mighty Man Was Brother Lot': A Portrait of Lot Smith â&#x20AC;˘â&#x20AC;&#x201D; Mormon Frontiersman," which appeared in the Western Historical Quarterly, October 1970.

Four new research and publications efforts have been initiated by the Church History Division, Historical Department, Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Historians selected by the division will write a multi-volume sesquicentennial (1830-1980) history of the church. This summer the division sponsored four research fellowships for work in church archives. Now being developed are an oral history program and a Heritage Series documentary project which will publish the papers of prominent Mormon leaders.

The Herbert Hoover Library has opened for research oral histories of some four dozen persons including Ezra Taft Benson of the Council of the Twelve, Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Benson was agriculture secretary under Dwight D. Eisenhower.

Mormonia: A Quarterly Bibliography of Works on Mormonism, Box 54 Williamsville, New York 14221, began publication with the Winter 1972 issue. The first number (a twenty-four page publication reproduced from typescript) contains an essay on Mormon bibliography by Velton Peabody, the magazine's compiler and publisher, and selected bibliographies of Mormon-oriented "Books [including book reviews] and Pamphlets" and "Periodical Articles."

The publisher promises "to guide the Mormon scholar and the non-Mormon alike to all pertinent material, whether pro-Mormon, anti-Mormon or neutral."

The Utah Genealogical Association, P.O. Box 1144, Salt Lake City, Utah 84110, is distributing a quarterly newsletter and a new quarterly magazine, Genealogical Journal, to its members. The Journal, which began publication in March, features information on genealogical research and articles on basic research techniques.

The Library of Congress has published A Preliminary Annotated List of Maps Selected from the Collections of the Geography and Map Division, and is preparing a more comprehensive annotated bibliography for maps which reflect the development and growth of American railroads, 1830-1900. The list includes official government surveys, Pacific Railroad surveys, U.S. Land Office maps, and maps issued by commercial publishers. Black and white photographic reproductions and color transparencies of the maps included in the list may be purchased.

The U.S. Bureau of the Census has published seven final reports on 1970 housing and population characteristics for Utah and its metropolitan areas. Information on prices may be obtained from the Government Printing Office, Washington, D.C.

UTAH STATE HISTORICAL SOCIETY Division of D e p a r t m e n t of D e v e l o p m e n t Services BOARD OF STATE

HISTORY

MILTON C. ABRAMS, Smithfield, 1973

President D E I X O G. DAYTON, Ogden, 1975

Vice President MELVIN T. SMITH, Salt Lake City Secretary M R S . JUANITA BROOKS, St. George, 1973

JACK GOODMAN, Salt Lake City, 1973 M R S . A. C. JENSEN, Sandy, 1975 THERON L U K E , Provo, 1975

CLYDE L. MILLER, Secretary of State

Ex officio HOWARD C. PRICE, JR., Price, 1975 M R S . ELIZABETH SKANCHY, Midvale, 1973 RICHARD O. ULIBARRI, Roy, 1973

MRS. NAOMI WOOLLEY, Salt Lake City, 1975 ADMINISTRATION MELVIN T. SMITH,

Director

GLEN M. LEONARD, Publications JAY M. HAYMOND, Librarian GARY D . FORBUSH, Preservation IRIS SCOTT, Business Manager

Coordinator Director

The Utah State Historical Society was organized in 1897 by public-spirited Utahns to collect, preserve, and publish Utah and related history. Today, under state sponsorship, the Society fulfills its obligations by publishing the Utah Historical Quarterly and other historical materials; locating and documenting historic buildings and sites; and maintaining a specialized research library. Donations and gifts to the Society's programs or its library are encouraged, for only through such means can it live up to its responsibility of preserving the record of Utah's past.

MEMBERSHIP Membership in the Utah State Historical Society is open to all individuals and institutions interested in Utah history.

Annual membership dues are: institutions, $7.00; individuals, $5.00; students, $3.00.

Life memberships, $100.00. Tax-deductible donations for special projects of the Society may be made on the following membership basis: sustaining, $250.00; patron, $500.00; benefactor, $1,000.00. Your interest and support are most welcome.

UTAH HISTORICAL QUARTERLY ED TCmAX

LL'LAFF/

L:,.mM::i:r:r., EdiU.fr

M^MLII

-<

G L E N M . L E O N A R D , Managing

Editor

M I R I A M B. M U R P H Y , Assistant

Editor

ADVISORY BOARD OF EDITORS .:

,7 •', :i

C I

.

:

•

G ,

:

•

.

:...,

,

.

:

.

'

•

'

!:::••',..

/

!

.

•

'

.

:

'

•

DAVID E. M I L L E R , Salt Lake City M R S . H E L E N Z. PAPANIKOLAS, Salt Lake City L A M A R P E T E R S E N , Salt Lake City HAROLD SCHINDLER. Salt Lake City J E R O M E S T O K F E L . Logan

T h e Utah Historical Quarterly is the official publication of the U t a h State Historical Society and is distributed to members upon payment of the annual dues: institutions, $7.00; individuals, $5.00; students, $3.00 (with

T h e primary purpose of the Quarterly is to publish manuscripts, photographs, and documents contributing new insights and information to Utah's history.

Manuscripts and material for publication — accompanied by return postage — should be submitted to the editor. Review books and correspondence concerning manuscripts should be addressed to the managing editor.

Membership applications and change of address notices should be addressed to the membership secretary. U t a h State Historical Society, 603 East South Temple, Salt Lake City, Utah 84102.

T h e Society assumes no responsibility for statements of fact or opinion expressed by .•,;•)•>•( . O ' H - . i . ! . .

,:/i:\!

T h e Utah Historical Quarterly is entered as second-class mail and second-class postage 'is

'Mi L jvt MM, 'LmkmC&tm

'.J'i.sjh;

HISTORICAL QUARTERLY FALL 1 9 7 2 / V O L U M E 40 / NUMBER 4

Contents IN T H I S ISSUE

299

T H E UTAH STATE HISTORICAL SOCIETY, 1897-1972

GLEN M. LEONARD

300

FRANKLIN D. RICHARDS'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS OF 1898

335

PRESIDENTS OF T H E U T A H STATE HISTORICAL SOCIETY

340

U T A H HISTORY: RETROSPECT AND PROSPECT

.

.

. S.

GEORGE

ELLSWORTH

AWARDS OF T H E U T A H STATE HISTORICAL SOCIETY A STUDY OF T H E LDS CHURCH HISTORIAN'S OFFICE, 1830-1900

.

.

342 368

.

CHARLES

P.

ADAMS AND

GUSTIVE O. LARSON

370

STUDENT AWARDS OF T H E U T A H STATE HISTORICAL SOCIETY

389

BOOK REVIEWS

390

BOOK NOTICES

398

RECENT ARTICLES

401

HISTORICAL NOTES

411

INDEX 413 THE COVER Symbol of the Society, the lovely Kearns Mansion came into public view on November 2, 1899, when the Salt Lake Tribune published architect Carl M. Neuhausen's drawing of the front elevation. © Copyright 1973 Utah State Historical Society

F O L K L O R E SOCIETY O F U T A H , Lore of

Faith

and Folly

.

.

.

SORENSEN

390

Annals of the Kansas Gateway to the American West, 1540-1854 . A. R. M O R T E N S E N

391

BARRY, L O U I S E , The Beginning

S M I T H , O L I V E R R., ED., Six

.

VIRGINIA

of the

West:

Decades

in the Early West: The Journal of Jesse Nathaniel Smith; Diaries and Papers of a Mormon Pioneer, 1834-1906 . P. T . R E I L L Y S C H A A F S M A , P O L L Y , The Rock Art of

392

Utah:

A Study from the Donald Scott Collection, Peabody Museum, Harvard

University

.

.

.

GARDINER F . D A L L E Y

393

Books reviewed CARTER, W I L L I A M , AND M C D O W E L L , J A C K ,

Ghost Towns

of the West

H A M P T O N , H . D U A N E , How

Saved

Our National

.

the U. S.

Parks

.

GOLDWATER, BARRY M . , Delightful

Down

S T E P H E N L . CARR

394

Cavalry

JAY M . HAYMOND

395

Journey

the Green and

Colorado

Rivers

.

.

.

.

CRAIG, R I C H A R D B., The Bracero

Interest

.

WARD J. R O Y L A N C E

396

Program:

Groups and Foreign

Policy

G O O D M A N , DAVID M., Arizona

Bibliographic Adventures Nineteenth-Century Magazines

RICHARD

O.

ULIBARRI

397

PETERSON

398

Odyssey:

in CHARLES

S.

In this issue At a recent meeting of the Utah State Historical Society the four men above exchanged notes on the administration of historical agencies. A. R. Mortensen (left), Everett L. Cooley, Charles S. Peterson, and Melvin T . Smith are all currently engaged in the supervision of institutionalized historical programs. They have something else in common. During the past twenty-two years in the order listed above they have presided over the Society as directors. Their combined service covers nearly one-third of the Society's seventy-five year history, a relatively short period, but one which has seen Utah's official agency for state and local history experience its greatest development.

The Society's history is sketched in this issue of the Quarterly as a diamond anniversary feature. Three other articles examine parallel efforts in the keeping of the state's historical record. One of them traces the early activities of the Historical Department of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. T h e others look at the products and the potential of researchers and writers of our past. The view from seventy-five years ago and the analysis by a current historian provide some interesting observations about the status of local historiography. It is appropriate that this assessment comes as the Utah Historical Quarterly completes its fortieth volume, for the magazine published since 1928 as the official voice of the Historical Society has played an important part in the dissemination of readable and (it is hoped) accurate information about the past.

Historical organizations can help coordinate and stimulate activity in history, but, as the studies in this issue ably demonstrate, the task is bigger than any or all of them together can accomplish alone. Everyone interested in Utah's history must redouble his efforts if the work yet unfinished is to be soon accomplished.

M EE:!

• :':-mim—m gass

Thousands of visitors tour the Society's headquarters in the historic Kearns Mansion each year. Utah State Historical Society photograph.

The Utah State Historical Society, 1897 -1972

BY GLEN M. LEONARD

Historical Society, 1897-1972

301

declared the time was right, a former memA ber of the Utah Commission seconded the motion, and the state's first SALT LAKE NEWSPAPER

governor issued a call inviting help in organizing the Utah State Historical Society. It was 1897. The committee planning an appropriate observance in honor of Mormon settlement efforts had invited suggestions to ensure a successful jubilee. In response to this and to the editorial comments of the Salt Lake Herald, federal district court clerk Jerrold R. Letcher wrote to the Jubilee Commission. He urged the immediate founding of an organization to encourage historical research, collect and maintain a library of historical materials, and disseminate information on Utah's past. The resulting call of Governor Heber M. Wells brought twenty-seven persons together at the Templeton Hotel on Thursday, July 22, 1897. The Utah State Historical Society was on its way exactly fifty years after the vanguard of pioneer wagons entered the Salt Lake Valley.1 Brought forth as an approved activity of a fiftieth anniversary celebration and one year after statehood, the Sociey shared in all the good feelings and optimistic hopes engendered by those adulatory events.

Participating in the founding rites were the key figures of Utah's new government, civic leaders, and prominent religious hierarchs. In the slate of thirteen names proposed as officers and board of the initial organization one senses a careful balancing of sectarian, political, suffragist, and geographical interests. The Society hoped to represent all diverse elements from Utah's troubled past. It was to be the official agent for the new state's history, but it would have to wait twenty years before it would gain an aura of officiality and another twenty before it would enjoy much financial patronage from government. A third score of years would pass before the Society would have the constant supervision of professional historians. Only then would it achieve the best of both the academic and official worlds of professional competence and government support necessary for its full maturing. Since 1957 the Society has performed with a mixture of success and frustration the specialized tasks it has set for itself. Its seventy-fifth anniversary is cause for reflecting upon the Society's origins and pattern of development.2 Dr. Leonard is managing editor of the Quarterly.

Details of the founding activities are reported in Salt Lake Daily Lake Herald, July 23, 1897; and in a broadside printed for the Society, State Its Origin, Incorporation and Objects; First Annual Meeting and Election City, 1898?]).

2 Unless otherwise indicated, this study is based primarily on " U t a h Minutes," consisting of seven looseleaf, typed volumes reporting meetings of 1

Tribune and Salt Historical Society: . . . ([Salt Lake Historical Society the board a n d its

302

Utah Historical

Quarterly

Among the fifty-seven citizens who signed the governor's call of July 15, 1897, the one most responsible for the Society's formation was Jerrold Letcher, a forty-five-year-old journalist and lawyer who had moved to Utah in 1890 after twelve politically active years â&#x20AC;&#x201D; including service as the Democratic minority voice in the Colorado general assembly. It was Letcher who had talked Herald editor Alfales Young into running editorials on April 3 and 7 proposing a historical society. Letcher's letter of June 22 to the Jubilee Commission had been forwarded to Wells, Jerrold R. Letcher after which the Missouri-born lawyer helped the young governor draft an explanation of the purposes to be accomplished by the Society. Letcher appropriately found himself inducted by the governor as temporary chairman of the organizing meeting. He then worked with the committee which prepared articles of incorporation; these were approved at an adjourned meeting on December 28. The charter which was filed with the secretary of state three days later â&#x20AC;&#x201D; none too soon to meet the goal of organizing during the year of golden jubilee â&#x20AC;&#x201D; named officers who were elected to a full term at the first annual business meeting January 17, 1898. Letcher helped balance

committees, 1897-1972. Reports of the director and board committees were sometimes included as part of the minutes; they have been used along with other material in the Society's library: printed annual and biennial reports, newspaper clippings, and information in the Society's Quarterly and Newsletter. Two brief histories of the Society have been useful: A. R. Mortensen and Joel E. Ricks, "History a n d Activities," in State of U t a h , Report of Utah State Historical Society for the Biennium July 1, 1948, to June 30, 1950, p p . 2 - 7 ; and A. R. Mortensen, ed., " U t a h State Historical Society: Sixty Years of Organized History," Utah Historical Quarterly, 25 (July 1957), 1-30. Marguerite Sinclair Reusser included historical material in her " I n Memoriam: J. Cecil Alter, 1879-1964," Utah Historical Quarterly, 32 (Fall 1964), 323-29. Interviews and discussions with J o h n W. James, Jr., A. R. Mortensen, a n d Joel E. Ricks have also been helpful. Miriam B. M u r p h y has provided research assistance, a n d Melvin T. Smith has offered valuable suggestions for this article.

Historical Society, 1897-1972

303

a ticket headed by Franklin D. Richards, seventysix-year-old historian for the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.3 The position Letcher accepted was that of "recording secretary," one of seeming unimportance in Society affairs but one he made significant through his lengthy service. He kept the minutes faithfully for Templeton Building on the southeast corner eighteen years and pro- of Main and South Temple streets was site of Society's organizational meeting on July 22, vided a thread of continu- 1897. From Art Work of U t a h . ity during that first period of the Society's history. These were years in which the officers served as little more than a caretaker government for an organization which everyone agreed had ample reason to exist but no sizeable treasury from which to operate. The only visible activity from 1897 to 1916 was the meeting convened annually on the third Monday of January, often in the Deseret National Bank where Letcher's court had quarters. Sole purpose of many of those small gatherings was the constitutionally required election of officers. Presidents selected after Richards (1897-1900) were John T. Caine (1900-1902), Orson F. Whitney (1902-8), Joseph T. Kingsbury (1908-9), James E. Talmage (1909-12), and Spencer Clawson, Sr. (1912—17). Behind the scenes Clawson headed a standing committee of board members which met biennially with legislators for fourteen years to ask for money and recognition as a state institution. Ironically the sought-for recognition which began a new era in Society history was granted five months after Clawson's death.

Andrew Jenson, an assistant Mormon Church historian who had worked with Clawson on the Legislative Committee for four years, in3 The "Call to Organize" and "Articles of Incorporation" are included in "Minutes," July 22 and December 28, 1897, 1:3-5, 8-17; and State of Utah, Biennial Report of the State Historical Society of Utah, 1917—1918, by Andrew Jenson and Delbert W. Parratt, pp. 6—15.

Other original officers were Isabel Cameron-Brown, vice president; James T. Hammond, corresponding secretary; Lewis S. Hills, treasurer; Antoinette B. Kinney, librarian; and as an executive committee: George W. Thatcher, Joseph Geoghegan, Lewis W. Shurtliff, Joseph T. Kingsbury, Electa Bullock, John T. Caine, Henry W. Lawrence, Robert C. Lund, and Charles C. Goodwin. "Minutes," December 28, 1897, 1:13-14.

304

Utah Historical

Quarterly

volved himself in an active role as president (1917-21). With his recording secretary, Delbert W. Parratt, Jenson included the Society in railroad jubilees and — with a generous legislative appropriation — initiated the war history work which occupied his successors during this period. Of particular significance was the appointment of Andrew L. Neff as state war historian; he was commissioned to write the story of Utah's involvement in World War I, but the task was never completed.4 Presidents following Jenson were John A. Widtsoe (1921—22), D. W. Parratt (1922-23), Levi Edgar Young (1923-24), and Hugh Ryan (1924-26).

The Society in the early 1920s was searching for an identity within the halls of government where it had been provided with a tiny, first floor Capitol office and minimal expenses. It found itself — and inaugurated a new period of significant accomplishment — after almost fading into disorganization. During several years of inattention to the details of staggered terms, the board of control, traditionally elected by the general membership, had come up short two members. Society leaders decided the solution was appointment by the governor; Governor Charles R. Mabey, a friend of history, liked the idea. It would strengthen state control over the policy-making board and tie the Society closer to state government. The change was authorized by the 1925 legislature.

Several active contributors to the Society's development emerged from the reorganization which followed in 1926. Primary among them were board presidents Albert F. Philips, a transplanted midwestern newspaperman (1926-31), and William J. Snow, a southern Utah stockman turned history professor at Brigham Young University (1931— 36). Salt Lake meteorologist and history buff J. Cecil Alter was the workhorse of the Society through the decade of the Philips-Snow presidencies. Alter served as secretary-treasurer for the entire ten years and held the title of librarian for the last five. In 1927 he was named historian and editor and the following year brought out the first number of the Utah Historical Quarterly. This thirty-two page magazine fulfilled the Society's longing to disseminate historical information in a more permanent format than was possible through letters or sporadic 4 Neff, a University of U t a h professor, spent summers between 1920 and 1926 on the study, expending less t h a n half the $5,000 appropriated by the 1919 Legislature. Abandoning the collection of biographical d a t a after two years a n d giving u p on his a t t e m p t to find a distinct story in U t a h ' s involvement in the battlefield, Neff projected a series of monographs on home-front activities (Salt Lake Tribune, J a n u a r y 23, 1923, February 14, 1924). T h e incomplete, typed manuscript of about 300 pages is in the Society's library. Impatient with Neff's progress, the State Council of Defense went ahead with its own memorial, Noble Warrum's Utah in the World War. . . (Salt Lake City, 1924).

Historical Society,

305

1897-1972

:

j::::.?:;:: m m.i m.;m^mm:mm^mm^mmmmmm<m

': :

:•::::::;::::;:::;;::::?::• mmmm:

•; '

,

mEmMM,,}/ :

i x •

; • • ' • ' ;

"

:

•

.

"

'

.

'

;

•

'

•

•

•

• •

" • •

"

•

-

-

•

•

'

-

.

•:!::::! ' m • • • . : • - • : • • : • :

'

;

"

-

-

:

•

' • ' : • : • : • • : : • : : • •"• • • ; . • • . • .

MmEEMM:MMMMEmMv

'

•

•

'

.

"£?•

'mEm'

:

''M

Ijllili

/ . Cfjcz7 Alter, editor of Utah Historical Quarterly from its beginning in 1928 until 1946. Utah State Historical Society photograph.

lecture meetings. The Society's newly won visibility, supported by an annual budget of around fifteen hundred dollars for expenses and personnel costs, faded when the 1933 Legislature eliminated the appropriation. This phase in the organization's history ended with three quiet years.

A triumvirate composed of president Herbert S. Auerbach, secretary Marguerite L. Sinclair, and editor J. Cecil Alter dominated Society affairs during a fourth segment of its history. The years from 1937 to 1949 were marked by effective political action, revitalization of the publications program, and expansion. Auerbach, a prominent merchant and bibliophile, sent cooperating board members on an educational campaign which succeeded in wresting an appropriation of $4,500 from the 1937 Legislature. Following a stormy fifteen months (1936-37) with Flora Bean Home as part-time secretary-treasurer-librarian — a

Utah Historical Quarterly

306 W^EEm MEMEM:^

WEISEE EEEEMr] •

I iliil •• ; .Si-Sil:..

"

ssiissiiisss is SiiiiisSsiii: Sis i s

iWMrMmEmmwm EESEEEU. •iMMMsMmenfMMMM; ^mmmmmmmm

MM

i"iisiss ll

11111

'•EEMEW'^WmE : "

:

.

•

.

•

.

:

•

•

'

i

•

.

:

•

.

:

.

• :

•

•

'

:

ills

•'

III M'Mi

111 mmMi

Marguerite L. Sinclair boosted membership in the Society and beginnings of a library during her tenure as secretary-manager, Utah State Historical Society photograph.

organized 1937^49.

term clouded by misunderstandings5 — officers decided to look for a full-time executive secretary. Generally aloof from political partisanship, the Society in this instance bent to a telephoned request that the prospective manager be "formally endorsed by the District, Precinct, County and State Democratic Party Organization." 6 Several applicants were turned away before the state accepted Miss Sinclair, who had secured the designated backing. Although the board quickly condemned suggestions of political interference, its new agent proved that her most capable asset was, after all, that of lobbyist.7 Working hard for the election of Governor Herbert B. Maw in 1940 and continuing her support of him while entertaining legislators with her musical talents, Miss Sin5 The situation was explained in a letter from Herbert S. Auerbach to Governor Henry H. Blood, July 19, 1937, in response to Mrs. Home's letter to Blood on June 30. Copy in Society files. See also Salt Lake Telegram, July 7, 1937.

6 Executive Committee minutes, May 28, 1937, contained in "Minutes," October 1, 1937, 2:42.

7 Interview with Joel E. Ricks, Logan, Utah, August 28, 1972.

Historical

Society,

1897-1972

307

clair boosted the Society's budget during the 1940s past the ten, twenty, and then thirty thousand dollar marks.

Supervising a steadily multiplying force of office girls, including some hired by the WPA, Miss Sinclair managed Society affairs with skill. Under the steadying guidance of businessman Auerbach as president from 1936 to 1945, the Society established a momentum which carried it through the presidency of long-time supporter Levi Edgar Young (1945-48), a church leader and western history professor at the University of Utah.

T h e Society in the Auerbach-Young decade moved through three overlapping phases. T h e creation of a small research library with a generous gift of books from Alter and revival of the Quarterly in 1939, accompanied by a consistent membership effort by Miss Sinclair established the Society on its modern foundation. T h e n for several years after 1941 the Society was transformed into a historical records office. It chronicled Utah's participation in World War I I , an assignment which diverted it from other planned activities. I n the late 1940s an awareness born of New Deal records surveys turned the Society toward its obligation to preserve noncurrent state and county records. An archives program was the hope of board member William R. Palmer, but more pressing challenges faced officers as first J. Cecil Alter moved and then Miss Sinclair married (Herbert A. Reusser) and both resigned.

T h e first goal of U t a h State University history professor Joel E. Ricks when he began an eight-year term as president in 1949 was to find a qualified editor for Society publications. T h e post h a d been vacant since October 1946, with board members filling in. T h e search had been postponed for want of adequate salary and upon the advice of "prominent men in eastern universities." 8 When Miss Sinclair's shortterm successor, Elizabeth M. Lauchnor, resigned as secretary-manager after one year, Ricks merged the two vacant positions to provide the salary needed to attract a professionally trained historian. T h e qualifications by this time included competence in history and historical editing, the ability to meet with legislators and carry on other public relations work, and a willingness to travel the state to set up affiliated units and collect manuscripts. From a field of a half-dozen candidates, the board selected A. Russell Mortensen, a native U t a h n teaching in California.

H e was hired September 1, 1950, as executive secretary-editor, a position 8

"Minutes," April 7, 1947, 2:179.

Utah Historical

308

Quarterly

renamed "director" midway in his tenure to reflect his strengthened administrative role.

The new director was expected to implement goals Ricks had announced for his presidency -â&#x20AC;&#x201D; the organization of local chapters and the creation of a strong and greatly enlarged library. Mortensen and Ricks, with board assistance, worked together organizing five satellite groups.

The task of building a research library was entrusted to John W. James, Jr., librarian from 1952 to 1971. Chapters strengthened the Society at the grass roots level and extended its work into the counties. Professional direction for the library attracted numerous gifts of all kinds and provided a valuable service for Utah historians. Another major program inaugurated during this period was the archives. Despite inadequate funding and substandard housing, Everett L. Cooley charted a solid path for implementing records management and archival programs as state archivist from 1954 to 1960.

The introduction of professionals as administrator, librarian, and archivist created a new image for the Society. Professional advice had been available to the Society for years from historians serving as parttime, unpaid board members; their determination to introduce trained specialists as salaried employees opened new options. The transformation was made possible through a swelling of financial support from the state. The increase was threefold during the Mortensen years. It required the attention of a bookkeeper, so Iris Scott was hired in 1955, a n d her h a n d l i n g of a c o m plicated budget since that i , - , . date has r e c e i v e d t h e p e n odic plaudits of State audi-

tors.

The Society's most critical physical need in the early 1950s was solved in 1957 when Dr. Mortensen obtained the Governor's Mansion. Since sometime during the year prior to the business meeting of January 17, 1916, the Society had occupied rooms in the S t a t e Capitol.

For

mor

f than forty years the Society was housed in various State Capitol rooms. Quarters cramped. Utah State Historical were a\wayS Society photograph.

Historical

Society,

1897-1972

309

Operating first from Delbert Parratt's state fair office, the Society after 1920 h a d spent fourteen years in two other first floor rooms and then had been banished to a "temporary office" in the sub-basement. Herbert Auerbach described Room B-7 as "the 'dog house' in the basement." 9 It had no telephone or office equipment, one bookcase ("an old one, bought at second h a n d " ) and no closet for wraps. A four-year campaign to secure more distinguished quarters had lifted the Society in early 1941 to Room 337 adjacent to the State Law Library. Here Mortensen found the staff cramped into two small rooms with no space for expansion.

Getting the Mansion for Society use won the early support of the executors of the Kearns estate. Occupant Governor J. Bracken Lee, who had made Dr. Mortensen an informal counselor, was known to dislike the home's lack of privacy. A board committee's attempt in 1953, however, found the Legislature sentimental about the existing arrangement and fearful of the costs of replacing the gubernatorial residence. A second effort succeeded under Nicholas G. Morgan, Sr.'s optimistic chairmanship. Believing the Kearns home should become a historical shrine available to public inspection, Morgan's committee worked with Mortensen to secure passage of House Bill 225. 10 T w o years later, in February 1957, the staff unpacked Society belongings at 603 East South Temple to begin a new era of growth for the Society on its sixtieth anniversary.

T h e Society by then was already basking in an aura of new popularity. Professionalizing it had brought new respectability in the academic world. Interestingly enough this had also increased acceptance generally among history buffs. Under Dr. Mortensen's personable leadership, a well-attended annual dinner and a bimonthly lecture series were attracting local members and the public; a redesigned Utah Historical Quarterly with its special summer issues helped boost membership threefold to more than eleven hundred by 1958; and generous publicity and an involved board greatly extended public awareness of the Society. When University of U t a h history professor Leland Creer resigned his presidency (1957-61) as Mortensen was leaving, another period in the Society's history ended.

Because Everett Cooley had served an associate directorship during his final year as archivist, his return to the Society after a year at 9

Ibid., April 5, 1941, 2 : 1 0 1 .

U t a h , Laws of the State of Utah, 1955, chap. 135; see also Laws. . . , 1957, chap. 154.

10

310

Utah Historical

Quarterly

Utah State University brought a sense of continuity to existing programs. The popularity which Mortensen had created in the late 1950s continued into the early 1960s at a heightened pace. Radio and television spots, narration of the Pioneer Day parade, cosponsorship of the University of Utah's summer history workshop, newspaper feature articles, and more speaking engagements than he could accept occupied much of the director's time. Meanwhile Cooley, board committees, and the staff boosted the Quarterly's readership through a campaign which pushed membership toward the two thousand mark. The magazine appeared in an enlarged and modernized format; the annual dinner expanded into a crowd-drawing all-day conference; treks to historic landmarks carried members to Utah's far corners; holiday receptions attracted friends; four new chapters expanded Utah's historical consciousness; and an observance each January 4 remembered Statehood Day â&#x20AC;&#x201D; all of which helped to multiply opportunities to spread the word about Utah history.

Dr. Cooley's administration paralleled the presidency of Salt Lake attorney J. Grant Iverson (1961-69), and in the mid-1960s the two found a new interest for the Society in historic preservation. Both were intimately involved in the sometimes controversial movement to save Heber City's 1889 Mormon tabernacle. Local interest in Wasatch County, plus action in preserving the Washington County Courthouse, loss of Echo's flour mill, and talk of historic districts for Salt Lake City led to discussions of the need for an umbrella organization. The Society felt it could not provide the funds nor manpower for preservation, so it helped concerned Utahns establish the independent Utah Heritage Foundation April 12, 1966.

Closer to home the director was fighting his own battle for the preservation of a historic building. As archivist-associate director, Cooley had supervised renovations necessary to adapt the Kearns Mansion for use as offices, library, and period showrooms. The real challenge in maintaining an aging home appeared when he returned as director. A few months earlier, Dr. Mortensen had reported that a custodian from the Capitol, after carefully examining the building, flatly stated that the Society is faced with one of two decisions: Fix it up or get a bull dozer! The outside walls are crumbling badly. 11

Responding to one annoyance after another, and unable to find money for a permanent restoration of the soft, oolitic limestone walls, the Society 11

"Minutes," November 27, 1960, 4 : 155.

Historical Society, 1897â&#x20AC;&#x201D;1972

311

proceeded to remove the clinging vines and treat the stone, rewire the Mansion, renovate the furnace, rebuild the roof, and replace worn out curtains, blinds, and carpets. The jobs of recarpeting, improving burglar and fire protection, and attempting external preservation would continue into the 1970s.

Air pollution slowly erodes soft limestone of T h e Mansion her- the Kearns Mansion, home of the Society alded in 1957 as a cure- since 1957. Utah State Historical Society all for Society space needs photograph. swiftly became crowded as archival work multiplied. Cooley's post as archivist had been left vacant upon his resignation in 1960. The salary was used to hire records manager Ferdinand T. Johnson, a history major with an impressive background in federal records-handling operations. Additional funds secured in 1963 returned an archivist to the division in the person of T. Harold Jacobsen, a former administrator of church archives who was experienced in microfilm programs. A makeshift records center established in four basement rooms of the Capitol in September 1961 expanded the division's records management services to more state agencies, while the archives itself began filling available corners in the Mansion's cellar. With the need for an environmentally-controlled building greater than ever in the mid-1960s, state officials worked with the Society in planning for an appropriate solution. Complications postponed realization of this dream, and it was unfulfilled when executive department reorganization transferred the archives from Society jurisdiction in 1967. That same year a Division of State History was created as one of seven units under a Department of Development Services.

A good deal of institutional self-evaluation occupied the latter Cooley years, foreshadowing a period of transition which was given impetus during the brief administration of Charles S. Peterson. During a busy two and one-half years at the helm, Dr. Peterson steered the Society in new directions in an important redefinition of purposes. The

312

Utah Historical

Quarterly

prescript in these innovations was the involvement of Society patrons and government agencies as paying sponsors of historical programs conducted by the Society. The federal Bureau of Outdoor Recreation contracted with the Society for a study of the Mormon Battalion Trail. The State Parks and Recreation Division asked for historical input on their planned pioneer village. The Salt Lake Tribune contributed toward publication of a centennial history of the newspaper. And the family of Governor William Spry sponsored publication of a biography.

In addition to involvement as a research and publication center, the Society took on two extension programs: the Historic Sites Survey and the Humanities Pilot Project. State funds provided in 1969 as a matching contribution to federal money established the sites program.

Under the supervision of Melvin T. Smith, the Society launched a complete inventory of historical, architectural, and archaeological sites and prepared a statewide plan for the coordination of preservation activities.

Contact with the American Association for State and Local History brought the humanities project to the Society under a thirty-month grant from the National Endowment for the Humanities. In this public education program, Glen M. Leonard tested reaction to slide shows, museum loan kits, community displays, and a Mansion tour program. Materials were loaned to schools and taken to civic and community groups.

Existing programs also received attention in an effort to strengthen Society ties in outlying areas, especially along Utah's eastern border.

New local chapters in Daggett, Washington, and Emery counties affiliated with the Society; an oral history program operated for two summers in San Juan County; and special issues of the Quarterly focused on such topics as women in history, Greek immigrants, Utah Indians, and conservation.

Succeeding to the directorship in 1971 was Melvin T. Smith, who had apprenticed as preservation officer. Continuing in the post to which he was elected in 1969 was board president Milton C. Abrams, Utah State University librarian. The Historic Sites Survey, nearing completion, was reoriented toward preservation planning with architect Gary Forbush as director. Dr. Leonard was named part-time coordinator of publications along with his humanities assignment, and Jay M. Haymond moved from his post as preservation historian to become librarian.

Although trends are still being established, this reorganization suggests some patterns for the 1970s. Increased federal funds have been channeled through the Society for brick-and-mortar preservation pro-

Historical

Society,

1897-1972

313

jects. A broadened publications program has introduced the Utah History Research Bulletin, guides to historic trails and other books, and a fresh look for a forty-volume-old magazine. A technologically oriented library has sponsored new ventures in obtaining microcopies and tape recordings. T h e Society in 1972 m a d e a renewed effort to coordinate historical activities within the state â&#x20AC;&#x201D; by guiding preservation-conscious citizens, by increasing communication links among researchers, by conducting planning sessions for oral historians, and by stepping u p the Society's own involvement in preserving, publishing, and collecting U t a h history.

P U R P O S E S AND PROGRAMS

A brief survey of the Society's development at the administrative level leaves unsaid much interesting detail concerning the specific activities of the past three quarters century. T h e overall purposes of the Society and several basic programs deserve a further look, for they best illustrate the accomplishments of the U t a h State Historical Society.

T h e underlying philosophy which has guided administrators a n d boards of the Society was first articulated on July 15, 1897, in Governor Wells's open letter to the people of U t a h . W i t h slight alterations this broad statement of purposes was included in the articles of incorporation as follows: T h e objects for which this Society is organized a r e : T h e encouragem e n t of historical research a n d inquiry, by the exploration a n d investigation of aboriginal m o n u m e n t s a n d remains; the collection of such material as m a y serve to illustrate t h e growth, development, a n d resources of U t a h a n d the I n t e r - M o u n t a i n region; t h e preservation of manuscripts, papers, documents a n d tracts of value, especially, â&#x20AC;&#x201D; narratives of the adventures of early explorers a n d pioneers; t h e establishm e n t a n d m a i n t e n a n c e of a public library a n d m u s e u m ; the cultivation of science, literature a n d the liberal a r t s ; the dissemination of information; and, the holding of meetings at stated intervals for t h e interchange of views and criticisms. 12

These objectives were confirmed by the Twelfth U t a h Legislature when it recognized the Society as a state institution "with full power to carry out the objects and purposes for which it was organized." 13 T h e law of 1917 also gave the Society custody of all noncurrent public records.

12 Art. II, sec. 1, in ibid., December 28, 1897, 1:8-9; and printed with slight typographical variations in Biennial Report . . . , 1917â&#x20AC;&#x201D;1918, p. 8.

13 Utah, Compiled Laws of the State of Utah, 1917, chap. 8, sec. 5357.

314

Utah Historical Quarterly

This archival responsibility was amplified in later legislation, as were the Society's rights to publish, solicit memberships, and receive gifts,14 The prospectus was rewritten as part of Dr. Cooley's effort to clarify the archives' legal role. Simplified without changing the overall thrust, this section in the act of 1957 reads: T h e duties a n d objectives of the U t a h State Historical Society shall be the stimulation of research, study, a n d activity in the fields of U t a h a n d related history; the m a i n t e n a n c e of a specialized history library; the marking and preservation of historic sites, areas, and remains; the collection, preservation, and administration of historical records, public archives, and other relics relating to the history of U t a h ; the editing a n d publication of historical records and public archives; and the improvement of standards for the making, care, and administration of public archives in Utah.15

These duties were transferred to the Division of State History when it was created in 1967, and the three italicized references to public archives were deleted upon formation of a separate archives two years later.16 Otherwise this list of objectives has been the legal mandate followed by the Society during the past fifteen years.

From these codes of 1897 and 1957 have come the Society's programs. All of them have centered around "the stimulation of research, study, and activity" in Utah history. In recent decades Society functions have been grouped under the three headings of preservation, publication, and collection. These terms have been construed in their broadest meanings by Society leaders. Thus "historic preservation" (related to historical, archaeological, and architectural sites) is what is meant by "preservation," a term whose narrower context would refer to the protection of manuscripts, printed records, etc. Similarly, the Society's "publication" program has included the promulgation of Utah history through public relations efforts, membership services (including printed matter), and liaison with other organizations; the phrase in common use by the Society until the early 1960s was "the dissemination of information." In its collection activities the Society historically has accumulated museum objects, a variety of library materials, and public archives.

14 Utah, Laws of the State of Utah, 1945, chap. 123, sec. 1-2; Laws . . . , 1951, chap. 110, and Laws . . . , 1957, chap. 141.

15 Utah, Laws. . . , 1957, chap. 141, sec. 3. (Italics added.)

16 Utah, Laws. . . , 1967, chap. 175, sec. 2, 3, 67-72; Laws. . . , 1969, chap. 199 sec.

1, 30, 41-45; chap. 212, 214.

Historical

Society,

1897-1972 HISTORIC

315 PRESERVATION

T h e Society's involvement in historic preservation programs has not come naturally. T h e original incorporators and those who redefined the Society's purposes in 1917 preferred the pattern of the literary organization â&#x20AC;&#x201D; of serving the researcher-writer through a library and publications program supplemented by occasional lectures. T h e organization's founders recognized the museum relic as a legitimate object of concern but failed to include the historic building or site. They did pay some attention to aboriginal sites in the charter. This interest produced lectures and a few articles published in the Utah Historical Quarterly.

Whatever involvement the Society has had other than these literary interests has been because of individual action by members or because the Society has been invited to participate in historic preservation activities. These invitations have usually come through government.

They have thrust the Society into programs of marking and administering sites and of coordinating preservation efforts.

Marguerite Sinclair's office from the early 1940s fulfilled numerous requests to proofread inscriptions written for state highway markers and some inquiries from private history groups seeking verification of their proposed historical markers. Besides blue-pencilling texts for others, her successors also cooperated in erecting at least two markers. T h e Society acted for the state in providing a granite block for the Washington Monument in 1951 (for placement beneath the existing "Deseret" stone) 17 and cooperated with the United States Forest Service in erecting a monument to Richard K. A. Kletting when a Uinta Mountains peak was named in his honor in 1964. T h e Kletting monument was quietly advertised as the Society's first historical marker. 18 About the time of Dr. Mortensen's arrival, the Society became involved briefly in the nominal administration of two state-owned historic sites. T h e Old Statehouse at Fillmore had been under the direct custody of the local Daughters of U t a h Pioneers, with the state paying maintenance costs. Governor J. Bracken Lee decided to funnel these funds through the Society to avoid direct appropriations to the private women's group. 19 In 1948 Camp Floyd was deeded to the Society by the U.S. Army. 20 Other state historic sites had been under the juris17

Deseret News, January 29 and August 24, 1950.

Society Newsletter, 14 (July 1964), 1.

19 Ricks interview, August 28, 1972.

20 Salt Lake Tribune, November 27, 1947, December 16, 1948.

18

316

Utah Historical

Quarterly

diction of the Department of Publicity and Industrial Development since 1941. Additional sites were under consideration in 1950 when the Society suggested it be given centralized control of all state parks. A simple bill to this effect became embroiled in debate over the sale of Sugar House State Park to Salt Lake City. When the final measure was adopted, the Society kept the Statehouse and the abandoned Camp Floyd, but This is the Place and other state historical parks were given to an Engineering Commission.21 The Society enjoyed a cordial relationship with local custodians of the Statehouse but disliked bearing the responsibility for the use of funds over which it had no effective control. The legislature provided no money for Camp Floyd. Thus transfer of these sites to the State Parks and Recreation Commission when it was created in 1957 22 sparked no opposition from the Society.

That same year the Society moved into the Kearns Mansion, a historic site over which it had direct administrative control. The home had been constructed by mining millionaire Thomas Kearns in 1902 and had served for twenty years as the official Governor's Mansion.

The board of trustees immediately declared the main floor rooms a period museum; yet aside from maintenance money for limited adaptive restoration, efforts to interpret the home for visitors have necessarily been limited thus far to a few attractive placards, a brochure, and numerous guided tours.

The Legislature which stripped the Society of its nominal involvement in historic sites outside its own home added a responsibility which would engender increased preservation activity for the 1960s. A redrafting of the Society's purposes in 1957 added as an obligation "the marking and preservation of historic sites, areas, and remains." Prodding from concerned citizens and requests for help in saving endangered sites resulted in the flush of preservation activity which led to the organization of the Utah Heritage Foundation in 1966. But just as the Society was shifting active involvement to the private foundation, Congress was approving the National Historic Sites Act of 1966 and that brought the Society its own fully staffed preservation office in 1969.

Under the direction first of Melvin T. Smith and since 1971 of Gary D. Forbush the office has stimulated broad citizen involvement.

Surveys, evaluations, and nominations have placed 49 important landmarks on the National Register, another 243 on a State Register, and 21 sa

Utah, Laws. . . ,1951, chap. 75.

Utah, Laws. . . , 1957, chap. 135.

Historical

Society,

1897-1972

317

48 on a Century Register. All have been accepted for this honor by the Governor's Historic and Cultural Sites Review Committee and have thus become eligible for official markers and, in some cases, federal preservation monies. Concern for prehistoric sites first expressed by Society patrons seventy-five years ago has been revived, along with a fresh interest in architectural and historical sites from U t a h ' s past.

DISSEMINATING

HISTORICAL

INFORMATION

In its prime educational function the Society has operated successfully in at least three areas to distribute knowledge of U t a h history to the widest possible audience. It has spoken directly to the public through newspapers, radio and television, civic groups, lectures, schools, and celebrations. A second "public" audience, but one more inherently interested in history than the general populace, has been reached indirectly through allied historical organizations. T h e Society's third area of activity has been in serving its own members, for whom the Annual Meeting, treks, and publications have been created. These activities, especially formulated for the dissemination of historical information, have not been the Society's only means of public education. All of the Society's audiences, for example, have been influenced to some degree through preservation and library activities.

Salt Lake City newspapers helped advertise the need for a state historical society in 1897. They have publicized meetings, publications, and other activities of the Society regularly since then. Marguerite Sinclair was especially attentive to the task of furnishing newspapers with information about each issue of the Quarterly as it appeared. Successive administrators have followed her example in a n attempt to win public support by advertising Society programs. Dr. Mortensen's popular Tribune articles on historic buildings (later published in book form) 2 3 and Dr. Cooley's involvement in a weekly television series are examples of these efforts. T h e Society's public relations activities during the 1950s and 1960s benefited directly from the involvement of board members who were experienced professionals in these fields.

Each director and many staff members in the past quarter century have appeared before service clubs to talk about U t a h history or Society activities. T o supplement these restricted meetings Dr. Mortensen in 1958 initiated a series of lectures aimed at the general public. Each fall and winter season four knowledgeable speakers appeared at the 23 Early Utah Sketches; City, 1969).

Historic

Buildings

and Scenes in Mormon

Country

(Salt Lake

318

Utah Historical

Quarterly

Mansion in the bimonthly forum. Publicity in the Society Newsletter and reports in board meetings proclaimed them a success. Large audiences were generally in attendance, but the series was discontinued in 1964 to leave the Salt Lake Valley Chapter without competition.

To many twentieth-century Utahns the accomplishments of their nineteenth-century forebears have been most directly recalled through pageantry, parade, and celebration. The Society was born during one jubilee and has participated in several others as a means of reminding citizens of their heritage. Society officers Andrew Jenson and Delbert Parratt drew in civic and historical groups in 1919 and 1920 to organize the fiftieth anniversary observances of the completion of the transcontinental and Utah Central railroads. Marguerite Sinclair was secretary to the 1946 committee on the jubilee of Utah statehood. The Society participated in the Pioneer and Golden Spike centennials in 1947 and 1969 and created an annual Statehood Day program which has been held each January since 1963. Displays, special publications, and lectures have been among Society contributions to these events; in return the library has received the photographs, official papers, and correspondence from several of the celebration commissions.

One other public relations effort should be mentioned. The original bylaws of the Society allowed for the presentation of certificates of honor. The first were granted when Dr. Mortensen introduced the Fellow and Honorary Life Membership awards in 1960. Since that time other award categories have been added to recognize significant contributions in teaching, scholarship, and service.24 The work of Utah historians has also been commended through the awards program of the American Association for State and Local History, often in response to nominations initiated by the Society.

The Society's awards have been distributed to deserving recipients without regard to their affiliation or lack of affiliation with the Society.

The program has reached into all potential audiences for Utah history â&#x20AC;&#x201D; the general public, Society members, and other historical groups.

The Society throughout its history has been especially cognizant of its relationship with other organizations directly concerned with state and local history, whether direct affiliates or friendly competitors.

As a young and struggling organization in 1913, the Society considered approaching "the Archeological â&#x20AC;&#x201D; Art â&#x20AC;&#x201D; and other Associations having for their general purposes the same objects as the Historical 24

Persons honored by the Society are listed elsewhere in this issue.

Historical Society, 1897-1972

319

Society" 25 to discuss consolidation. The Society itself has been approached from time to time with plans of amalgamation, including overtures in 1945 from the Utah Humanities Committee. In their reactions Society boards have exhibited a confidence in the Society's ability to multiply its support through the direct enlistment of members.

One means employed during the past twenty years to increase Society influence and membership among Utahns has been the organization of local chapters. These autonomous, usually county-wide historical societies are manned by volunteers interested in doing at the local level what the Society does for history statewide. The possibility of founding such groups was suggested as early as 1937 by board member Joel Ricks but was taken under advisement and forgotten. During the centennial of 1947 the board took note of the effectiveness of local wings of other history groups and appointed Dr. Ricks to head a committee "on the organization of counties." 26 The committee postponed action until the arrival of Dr. Mortensen, then named him state supervisor. The primary responsibility for stimulating local interest, however, was retained by board members residing in the target areas.

Board members Joel Ricks and Russel B. Swensen organized the first two chapters in Logan and Provo â&#x20AC;&#x201D; Cache Valley and Utah Valleyâ&#x20AC;&#x201D; in 1951 and 1953. Despite encouragement from board president Ricks, no further groups were established for five years. The opening of the Mansion as Society headquarters revived expansionist ideas in 1957.

To encourage prospects the Society promised to sponsor three speakers per year for each group adopting a joint membership arrangement.

The real spur to action, however, was a secessionist threat from Logan, which was disappointed that the system was not growing. One new chapter was formed during each of the next three years: Salt Lake Valley Chapter in 1958, a short-lived Southern Utah Chapter (Cedar City-St. George) in 1959, and a Weber Chapter in 1960.

Dr. Cooley gave the needs of local chapters special attention during the early years of his tenure by naming a corresponding secretary to assist them and by publicizing chapter activities in the Newsletter. The responsibility for organizing new chapters shifted from the board (who had had the assistance of the director) to the director. A revived Iron County Chapter appeared in 1962, the Sevier Valley Chapter was organized in 1964, Wasatch County Chapter was founded in 1965, and Sanpete County Chapter began operating in 1967.

25 20

"Minutes," February 4, 1913, 1:64.

Ibid., April 9, 1948, 2:200,

320

Utah Historical

Quarterly

An expansion movement directed by Dr. Peterson added three new groups as local chapters (Daggett County, Rio Virgin [Washington County], and Emery County Museum Association) in 1970 and another (Alta Canyon) the following year. This increased the number of active groups to twelve. Attempts over the years to organize units in several other regional population centers have thus far failed. The lectures, dinners, field trips, celebrations, and collection and preservation programs of existing local chapters during the past twenty years have strengthened the Society's ability to fulfill its own goals. The chapters have increased Society membership, have influenced legislators favorably toward Utah history, and have helped local citizens better appreciate their Utah heritage.

Apart from its own extension agencies in the counties, the Society has fostered the formation of several other historical groups. As mentioned earlier, it helped establish the Utah Heritage Foundation as an agent for historic preservation in 1966. In the fall of 1958, Dr. Mortensen was named to the advisory council of the Folklore Society of Utah, a new group which has since developed close ties with the Historical Society. When a branch of the Westerners organization was set up in Salt Lake City in 1968, Dr. Cooley was elected treasurer of the unit he had encouraged. Similarly, he cooperated with the Utah Museums Conference in its annual meetings, and when the conference formally incorporated itself as the Utah Museums Association in 1972 a representative of the Society was named secretary-treasurer. These four independent groups promote interest and activity in preservation, history, folklore, and museums supportive of the Society's general aims.

A less intimate relationship has existed with the private and state organizations whose aims overlap those of the Historical Society.

Among these friendly competitors are the local units of the Sons of Utah Pioneers, Daughters of Utah Pioneers, and the libraries of the Mormon Church and Utah universities. Albert F. Philips assessed the situation with some discouragement when he reported to the governor in 1926 that in gathering manuscripts and sketches of early settlers the Society had to meet the competition of the Daughters of the Pioneers who have a large part of the first floor of the Capitol for their display of historical matter; and for which incorporation the state makes an appropriation; the Bureau of Information in the Temple grounds; the State University which likewise has an appropriation by the state; the State Agricultural College with a like appropriation and which has a collector travelling

Historical Society, 1897-1972

321

over the state gathering d a t a . . . ; T h e Brigham Y o u n g College a t Provo; the M o r g u e of the C h u r c h of Jesus Christ of L a t t e r D a y Saints; then a n u m b e r of t h e schools . . . so t h a t . . . the State Historical Association without funds for any purpose is simply a figurehead. 2 7

In its relationship with these organizations over the years, the Society has consistently attempted to foster a spirit of cooperation and has encouraged an open use policy for private collections. Aware of its unique role as the "one official agency of state government charged by law with the collection, preservation, and publication of materials on Utah and related history," 28 the Society has taken the position that in accomplishing its goal of stimulating research and activity in Utah history it can do no better than to encourage all efforts and all organizations.

MEMBERSHIP SERVICES

Certain efforts in disseminating history have been aimed primarily at members of the Society. The Annual Meeting, historic treks sponsored by the Society, and the Utah Historical Quarterly exist through their financial support. When the Division of State History was created in 1967 to assume many of the general functions of the Historical Society, legislators preserved the Society as the vehicle for providing membership services.

An annual conference for the presentation of formal papers has been a rather consistent policy of the Society since its founding; yet the history of the Annual Meeting is one of numerous stops and starts.

Only since its revival under Dr. Mortensen's direction has the assembly been consistent enough to be listed chronologically. Thus, the meeting held in 1972 during the Society's seventy-fifth anniversary year was labeled the twentieth in the current series, even though "annual" meetings had been held before 1952.

Beginning in 1898 and continuing for twenty-eight years, members met in an annual business meeting each January to elect officers. On at least nine occasions these gatherings featured historical papers or addresses. Elections were eliminated in 1925, but the board decided to hold "public" meetings as part of their semiannual board meetings; they succeeded only twice in four attempts, then in 1931 dropped out of the lecture field, citing competition from other groups. Interest in 27

pp. 4-5.

Report of the State Historical Society, State of Utah, 1926, by Albert F. Philips,

28 The phrase appeared, among other places, on the inside back cover of Utah Historical Quarterly from 1963 to 1971.

322

Utah Historical

Quarterly

reviving the practice continued for a few years, then faded for a decade. Talk of "open" meetings appeared again in board discussions in the late 1940s, but it was 1952 before specific authorization led to action.

Implementing a plan to convene Society and chapter members for an evening dinner meeting, Dr. Mortensen and a comThe Society sponsored a trek to Hole-in-theRock in 1963. Utah State Historical Society mittee headed by Dr. photograph.

Swensen organized the first dinner at the Lion House and invited John D. Hicks to address the gathering. Its success initiated a tradition which has brought prominent western historians to Utah from all parts of the nation. Two innovations were introduced at the annual meet by Dr. Cooley. He took the meeting to Logan in 1968 for the first conference outside Salt Lake City; and he added daytime sessions in 1964. Dr. Peterson added a preservation section to the afternoon schedule in 1970, and folklore was first given a full session under the direction of the Folklore Society in 1971. From an after-dinner speech in 1952 the Annual Meeting has expanded to provide a forum for the exchange of ideas in three related fields of interest to Utah historians.

The Society sponsored two historic treks during the Cooley years before deciding it could not spare the manpower required for the planning and execution of these popular summer excursions. The first trip carried 240 people on a three-day excursion to Hole-in-the-Rock May 17-19, 1963. Busses took some one hundred persons to the high Uintas on a second field trip for the unveiling of the Kletting monument June 27, 1964. A trek planned to follow the Donner Trail to Pilot Peak in 1965 was cancelled; but members were invited on an excursion to the dedication of Glen Canyon Dam June 18-20, 1969.29 Except for this special trek the Society in the past seven years has left field trips to local chapters, which were conducting them before the Society entered the 29 Society Newsletter, 13 (March 1963), 1; ( M a y 1963), 1; 14 (July 1964), 1; 15, no.

3 ( 1 9 6 5 ) , 1; 19, no. 3 ( 1 9 6 9 ) , 3.

Historical Society, 1897-1972

323

field. The Utah Heritage Foundation and other private groups have also received the support and encouragement of the Society in sponsoring on-the-spot investigations of historic sites.

For armchair historians and as an outlet for the written products of Utah historians, the Utah Historical Quarterly has been an effective vehicle for the dissemination of information through forty volumes.

The Society's official publication at latest count was reaching nearly twenty-six hundred members in Utah and forty-five other states and in eight foreign countries. The Quarterly provides a permanent reference on numerous Utah history topics and has been the means of publishing hundreds of well-written, scholarly articles and dozens of original diaries.

Volume 1 of the Quarterly appeared in 1928 with J. Cecil Alter as editor. Andrew Jenson had tried to start a magazine earlier, but committees appointed to study available manuscripts in 1920 recommended against publication at that time. Discussion of a quarterly was made the first order of business by board president Albert F. Philips soon after the Society received its first major appropriation in 1927. The board's decisions on that occasion influenced the Society's publications program for years. It approved an optimistic print order of 1,000 copies and recommended the use of a large, boldface type and soft-finish paper of fine quality, appointed Alter editor-in-chief, and reserved for itself an assistant editorship. The board was active editorially until the early 1950s, although after 1931 it usually delegated its authority for the selection of manuscripts to a Printing and Publishing Committee. After 1952 the editor was merely required to present a list of projected contents for routine approval.

The board approved the treatment of Utah Indian history for the first volume, and that theme received continued attention through the first six years. The early numbers favored pre-Mormon topics and included many studies by board members who were encouraged to be regular contributors. Lack of funds temporarily suspended publication following the sixth volume in 1933; that volume was completed only because the board gave up its travel allowance and cancelled its final meeting of the year. The board promised an annual monograph until the Quarterly could be resumed. Only one was published and that did not appear until October 1938. It was J. Cecil Alter's Early Utah Journalism, prepared in response to William J. Snow's suggestion that a "full list of Utah newspapers . . . be published" 80 in the Quarterly. The 80

14-15.

"Minutes" April 4, 1931, 2:20. See also Early Utah Journalism (Salt Lake City, 1938),

324

Utah Historical

Quarterly

list became a 350,000-word manuscript which Marguerite Sinclair finally skeletonized into a monograph of about one-third that size.

In 1939 new appropriations revived the Quarterly, which depended only partially upon membership dues. Herbert Auerbach, president of the board, worked closely with Alter over the next six years. When Alter moved to Cincinnati in 1941 Auerbach became supervising editor, and Miss Sinclair was named business manager to supervise proofreading and printing. The board president's major contribution was his translation of the Escalante journal published as volume 11. Another significant volume during this period was Dale L. Morgan's history of the State of Deseret. Early Utah medicine, Colorado River exploration, the Spanish in Utah, and Mormon-government relations were also treated.

Work on Albert Tracy's Utah War journal was nearing completion when Auerbach died. Nineteen months later, in October 1946, Alter resigned.

He had come to realize the impracticality of his absentee editorship but was saddened that he must lose contact with his "beloved but sometimes neglected hobby." 31 During the next five years, editorial responsibilities were handed around among board members. The Rev. Robert J. Dwyer completed volume 13 with the assistance of Professors Ricks and Young and saw the next year's offering through the press in time for a commemoration of the Mormon Pioneer Days in 1947. Young served as acting editor during his term as president. Then in April 1949 president Ricks organized an editorial board to supervise publication efforts until the appointment of Dr. Mortensen in September 1950.

The Quarterly's founders had intended to base the magazine largely on documents and diaries. Primary sources were introduced gradually in early volumes; from 1943 to 1951 they dominated the publication.

The interim editors between Alter and Mortensen found it expedient to issue the Quarterly in a combined annual volume and even put two volumes into one in 1948-49 to bring up to date the schedule which had been a year behind since at least 1943. Mortensen fulfilled prior commitments by issuing Bolton's Pageant in the Wilderness and Dale Morgan's memorial number to J. Roderick Korns, West from Fort Bridger, before launching back into a true quarterly magazine format with volume 20 in 1952.

31 Telegram, Alter to Auerbach, February 12, 1943, quoted in "Minutes," February 13, 1943 2 : 1 2 6 . Auerbach's October 3 letter of resignation was presented to the board October 8. 1946, 2 : 1 7 1 - 7 2 .

Historical Society, 1897-1972

325

Following Alter's precedent, Mortensen assigned the mechanical responsibilities to his secretary, Dorothy Z. Summerhays, who served as an editorial assistant (later retitled associate editor). The board continued to appoint its own editorial committee on into the 1960s, but this advisory body withdrew from the active perusal of manuscripts, and in 1968 Dr. Cooley announced the appointment of a separate Advisory Board of Editors to counsel with the editor on publication matters.32 The new Quarterly after 1952, with its emphasis on short, readable articles, introduced two new sections suggested by the editor: book reviews (to which was soon added a list of periodical articles) and news of local chapters. Dr. Mortensen also introduced a new generation of authors whose names have become familiar to readers.33 Some earlier contributors also furnished articles.34 An experiment in special theme issues designed to appeal to the tourist proved tremendously successful in the late 1950s. The first of these was the Park and Scenic Wonders issue of July 1958. It was followed by the Valley of the Great Salt Lake in 1959 which quickly went out of print but which has been revised and reprinted in editions totalling one hundred thousand copies. In a third summer issue the Colorado River was featured but with a less "popularized" format.

Combined with the attractive subjects to boost sales and income was an appealing new layout. A new cover in 1953 had been the first step toward removing the formality of a scholarly publication. A second step, the introduction of pictures, had appeared the following year, along with color tip-in sheets and tinted covers. Publications income climbed so much during the late 1950s that the state allowed creation of a special nonlapsing revolving fund; it was discontinued by the auditor in 1969, but dedicated credits from memberships and sales have existed since the 1930s in a separate account used to pay printing costs.

Everett Cooley donned the editor's cap in 1962 with Margery W. Ward as associate editor. He introduced several changes in the Quarterly.

The "News and Comments" section was discontinued to allow for additional book reviews, and the "Articles of Interest" section was rearranged. The most visible change in format, one which brought mixed, 32

Society Newsletter, 18, no. 3 (1968), 1-2.

Among them were Leonard J. Arrington, C. Gregory Crampton, Gustive O. Larson, S. Lyman Tyler, David E. Miller, Stanley S. Ivins, Helen Z. Papanikolas, S. George Ellsworth, William Mulder, James B. Allen, Philip A. M . Taylor, T . Edgar Lyon, Davis Bitton, Richard D. Poll, Frank H . Jonas, Everett L. Cooley, Leland H . Creer, Eugene E. Campbell, R. K e n t Fielding, Jesse D . Jennings, and others.

34 Notably Robert J. Dwyer, Dale L. Morgan, J u a n i t a Brooks, and LeRoy R. Hafen.

83

326

Utah Historical

Quarterly

but generally favorable response, was the increase in page size, a trend apparent in the publications of other states at the time. A modernized look for the cover and internal changes in makeup completed the redesigning of the Quarterly. In place of regular special issues each summer, Dr. Cooley turned to theme issues keyed to centennial or other observances. He published special expanded numbers on Utah mining, the cattle industry, and transcontinental railroading, and was completing work on the John Wesley Powell issue when he left the Society.

Charles Peterson supervised the publication of four theme issues during his term as editor. Before leaving he helped organize a new publications staff with Melvin T. Smith as editor, Glen M. Leonard in a new position as managing editor, and Miriam B. Murphy as new assistant editor. They have introduced "Historical Notes" and "In This Issue" features, put "Recent Articles" under subject headings, and have experimented with topical numbers for every issue by combining under one cover compatible articles on a number of subjects.

Another publication received by members regularly (since December 1950) is the Utah State Historical Society Newsletter. The Newsletter was originally little more than an announcement sheet for the Quarterly â&#x20AC;&#x201D; an invitation to renew or to give gift memberships â&#x20AC;&#x201D; and a messenger to inform members of Annual Meetings and the lecture series.

By 1959 it was reporting activities of the Society as a true quarterly newsletter and in the 1960s as a bimonthly began including items about activities outside the Society itself. For example, in 1963 it began promoting Golden Spike observances and initiated a series introducing staff members; the following year the Newsletter began emphasizing preservation and museum activities. Feature articles, usually keyed to an anniversary somewhere in Utah, were added after 1966. Since 1962 the Newsletter has carried the names of all new Society members. It has also provided space to thank contributors to the library.

When Dr. Mortensen started mailing the Newsletter it was a two- or three-page flyer printed first in the blue ink of the ditto machine and after 1956 in black mimeograph. A lithographed heading in colored ink was introduced in 1958â&#x20AC;&#x201D;-a masthead featuring the Mansion on Society stationery. Since April 1960 it has been a printed publication with appropriate pictures and a changing masthead to match each new one on the Quarterly.

Two mimeographed newsletters are currently distributed by the Society to special mailing lists. Dr. Leonard initiated the bimonthly

Historical

Society,

1897-1972

327

Chapter News in M a y 1971 to report activities of local chapters and to pass along information of interest to chapters a n d local museums. Utah History Research Bulletin, a semiannual listing of research in progress or recently completed, commenced publication with the Spring 1972 number.

T h e Society has issued special publications sporadically and usually with the backing of interested patrons or cooperating publishers. T h e journalism m o n o g r a p h of 1938 and the Tribune a n d Spry books of 1970 have been mentioned. This past year the Society has published a paperback reprint of Bolton's Pageant in the Wilderness and two special guides, Prehistoric Petroglyphs and Pictographs of Utah, a selective catalogue of I n d i a n rock art edited by R o l a n d Seigrist; and Mormon Battalion Trail Guide, by Charles S. Peterson, J o h n F. Yurtinus, David E. Atkinson, a n d A. K e n t Powell, the first in a projected series of field guides to western trails. T h e Society's first major publication effort after Early Utah Journalism was On the Mormon Frontier: The Diary of Hosea Stout. Interest in establishing a m o n o g r a p h series in 1956 led two years later to the decision to concentrate on the Stout diaries a n d a catalogue of M o r m o n literature (discussed b e l o w ) . J u a n i t a Brooks was a d d e d to the staff in 1960 as Education and Research Director to edit the Stout journal for publication. It a p p e a r e d in 1964 in two volumes under the joint imprint of the Society a n d University of U t a h Press.

SOCIETY

COLLECTIONS

A fundamental service of the Historical Society since the 1930s has been the maintenance of a research library on U t a h and related history â&#x20AC;&#x201D; which has been interpreted to m e a n the Mormons and the West. T h e Society's collections also once included museum relics and for fifteen years the official archives of the state.

T h e Society's brief interlude as a m u s e u m sponsor began with the inheritance of a small relic collection at the close of the Pioneer Jubilee celebration of 1897. T h e Society solicited the collection which h a d been displayed in a temporary Relic Hall on the southwest corner of South T e m p l e and M a i n streets. T h e relics not reclaimed by owners were among the first tangible assets of the newly formed Historical Society.

T h e Society sought legislative support for a m u s e u m building a n d salaried curator, b u t without funds or proper facilities to care for the miscellaneous collection, several successive sets of officers neglected the relics.

This inattention led to d a m a g e of several items, a n d at least one donor

. • • • • .

i

.....:••;•••••

• "

• • • • , . .

Hall of Relics on southwest corner of Main and South Temple streets was built for Pioneer Jubilee of 1897. Unclaimed relics were given to the Historical Society which later transferred them to Daughters of Utah Pioneers. Utah State Historical Society photograph, courtesy Salt Lake Tribune.

threatened a law suit to recover damages for injury to "an old water jug and cooler." The Society responded by building protective fences around the collection in the State Capitol, then relinquished the relics to the Daughters of Utah Pioneers in 1926.35 Although the Society since then has had no direct involvement in museum collections — except as a peripheral interest in the Mansion — it has encouraged professionalism among Utah historical museum personnel. The vehicle for this encouragement has been the Utah Museums Conference, which the Society co-sponsored in 1964. In succeeding years the staff has participated in these annual museum meets, and museum efforts have received encouragement through Society newsletters.

The Society's library, like its projected museum, began with an inheritance from the Jubilee Commission. A handsome, leather-bound, two-volume collection of questionnaires completed by surviving Utah pioneers was the first item owned by the library. Until the late 1930s, 35

p. 2.

The relics "resurrected" by the DUP are listed in Philips's biennial Report for 1926,

Historical Society, 1897-1972

329

however, the library was nonexistent except for a very few books, manuscripts, and newspapers. After the appointment of a full-time, salaried secretary-treasurer-librarian in 1937, J. Cecil Alter donated the first of some five hundred volumes which he gave to the Society over several years to found a reference library of Utah history. Librarians had been appointed prior to Miss Sinclair but had served primarily to answer questions for state officials and patrons. Funds for acquisitions were limited even during the Sinclair years (1937-49), but she and clerical assistants sorted the Society's holdings into files for manuscripts, newspapers, pamphlets, etc., and began a card file and other indexes.

The library during this time also participated in two special projects at the request of government officials â&#x20AC;&#x201D;- first the work of Depression era writer-historians and then the record-keeping of World War II. The Society assumed a partial sponsorship of the WPA Writers Project in November 1939 at the request of Governor Henry H. Blood.

Two typists worked at Society offices indexing general history books, clipping and filing newspapers, copying journals and other manuscripts, and preparing data for historical markers. The statewide files of both the Utah Writers Project and the Historical Records Survey, along with WPA publications from most other states were deposited with the Society in 1943. The WPA work was phasing out when a gubernatorial proclamation of September 12, 1942, transformed the Society into a Department of War History and Archives. Its instructions were to preserve the records of all Utah servicemen and women plus the story of homefront activities. This assignment diverted planned historical efforts but did p r o d u c e a Store h o u s e of inf o r m a t i o n . T h e staff clipped , i i i

three hundred state newspapers monthly, assembled twelve file cases on war activities, and filled four other cases with war posters and pamphlets. Support of the wartime projects brought enduring benefits to the Society and the state, both in the work completed and in the new friends won for Utah history.

Utah's participation in World War II was chronicled by the Society. Utah State Historical Society photograph.

330

Utah Historical Quarterly

During the interim period after Miss Sinclair left and before John James was named librarian, the board assumed a primary role in keeping library activities alive. Juanita Brooks, who had been active in the federal transcription project, actively sought out diaries as head of a Manscripts and Library Committee, while secretaries under Dr. Mortensen's direction began cataloging library materials.

When Mr. James set to work in 1952 under a mandate to create a first-class collection, he faced the challenges of inadequate space and a meager budget.36 The Mansion five years later provided needed stack areas in a former bowling alley and reading rooms in a suite of bedrooms, but even this lovely setting had its drawbacks. Most of the collection was, and still is, separated from the librarian and his two assistants who must climb forty-seven steps between the basement and the second floor. An annual book-buying budget of one thousand dollars per year was established for the new librarian â&#x20AC;&#x201D; an increase of about three hundred dollars over immediately preceding years â&#x20AC;&#x201D; and gradually increased to double that amount by 1958. Stabilized, and sometimes reduced drastically, this allotment proved less than enough to buy needed new books, and prevented purchase of older works. Recommendations of the board's Library Committee, vocalized by chairman Lyman Tyler, urged a doubling of funds for books in the early 1960s (subscriptions and microfilm budgets were figured separately). The long-awaited increase came in 1969.

Supplementary sources for income and library materials have long sustained the Society's collections. In the tradition of Alter, many donors have contributed books, manuscripts, pamphlets, periodicals, and photographs for preservation and use at the Society. Plans to move the Society into the Mansion triggered a new round of large gifts in the late 1950s.

Among them were Nicholas G. Morgan's library of some two thousand volumes and Charles Kelly's important collection which included the largest parcel of manuscripts received by the library up to that time (1959).

In addition to gifts in kind, financial contributions and the sale of surplus books from time to time have boosted the library's book budget. Manpower shortages have been eased since the early 1960s with consistent help from volunteers, among them members of the Salt Lake Junior League.

80 Interviews with Mr. James conducted by Miriam B. Murphy, August 9 and 17, 1972, have been helpful in interpreting the library's development.

Historical Society,

1897-1972

331

Another shortcut to increasing holdings has been the use of microfilm.

Dr. Mortensen purchased the Society's first (and to d a t e o n l y ) microfilm reader in 1951. The Society's holdings grew from 50 rolls in 1952 to 250 six years later and to about one thousand rolls at latest count. The collection includes copies of Utah Librarian John James and researcher Stan newspapers, government Ivins try out Society's microfilm reader. Utah records, and important State Historical Society photograph by William manuscript holdings from Beal. other depositories. In 1972 Dr. Haymond acquired two microfiche readers and began assembling materials for use on this technological innovation.

Other visual materials have been part of the library since at least the 1920s. The photograph library as it is known today, however, got its start with the Morgan collection in 1957. More than two thousand photographs were catalogued for use during the first year after Margaret D. Shepherd (now Lester) was assigned to the task. Collections of similar size from Charles Kelly and the Salt Lake City Engineer's Office, plus the mining centennial collection of the Salt Lake Tribune and numerous smaller gifts have made the picture library with its twentyfive thousand items a treasure house for authors and publishers.

Oral history tapes have been filed in the library during the past two years under a cooperative agreement established by Dr. Peterson.

Interviews conducted in southeastern Utah under the direction of Gary L. Shumway of California State University, Fullerton, have created about five hundred hours of intriguing reminiscences. Oral history was not new to the Society in the 1970s, but this was the first large scale effort and has led to the establishment of a permanent program and cooperation with other oral historians in Utah. Earlier oral histories were recorded by Dr. Mortensen and Dr. Cooley in 1959 when they ventured into Daggett County to talk with oldtimers. The Society's first known venture dates from 1941. On July 4 of that year board member William

332

Utah Historical

Quarterly

R. Palmer recorded Indian dances and songs in Cedar City on twelveinch disks later deposited with the Society's librarian.

The library under professional direction has served thousands of researchers. Collecting materials has been only half its assignment. The other half has been making those materials available for use. This has been done through indexes and card catalogues, as well as through the helpful, personal attention of Society librarians.

Sitting alongside the standard card catalogs and card indexes which guide the patron to the Society's holdings is the so-called Checklist of Mormon Literature. Dale Morgan offered his card file to the Society for copying in 1951. Dr. Mortensen accepted it, and John James and his staff worked persistently for several years copying and checking entries, multiplying ten thousand author cards into subject and title entries. Publication was arranged by Dr. Cooley at the University of Utah Press after Chad Flake of Brigham Young University took on the editing task and other organizations joined in as sponsors of the project. The published Union Catalog will contain an inventory and notes on the location of all known printed works about the Mormons from 1830 to 1930, a valuable reference tool for scholars.

A program of systematically disposing of government records and of maintaining archives of those records with enduring legal, administrative, or historical value came late to Utah. It was 1951 before a moderately workable law existed and even after its passage funds were not available for another three years. Once begun the state archives faced problems similar to those of the Society's early library â&#x20AC;&#x201D; inadequate housing and insufficient funds to carry out the program expected under the law.

William R. Palmer was the Society's early conscience in the archives movement. Having worked in the county records in southern Utah he recognized the need; it had been confirmed by WPA surveys.37 As a board member he knew that the 1917 law had given the Society authority over records of Utah government agencies, including counties. As early as April 1937 he was telling the board, in reference to local records, "They need safety, if we are ready for them." 38 It was ten years later, following a survey in southeastern Utah by a temporary employee of the Society, that Palmer was invited to serve as state archivist.

37 88

Salt Lake Tribune, December 10, 1936.

"Minutes" April 3, 1937, 3:4.

Historical Society, 1897-1972

333

In June 1947 he began his official activities after first inquiring of the attorney general to be certain of his right to gather county records. He spent a year visiting ten southern counties, copying some records and beginning a microfilming program. The latter activity was halted on the advice of Attorney General Grover Giles who recommended legislative clarification. This ended the initial phase of Utah archives history; an interim period lasted until 1954 while legislation was being drafted and funding being secured.

In 1954 Everett L. Cooley was hired to begin work as state archivist under a $7,000 deficit appropriation. Over the next six years he outlined a master plan, obtained clarifying legislation from the 1957 legislature, and built a small staff of assistants. The transfer of the Military Records Section from the National Guard in 1957 increased the responsibilities of the Archives Division of the Society, but lack of manpower and a shortage of storage space dictated a low-key program. By 1959 the archives had stopped soliciting records. It was accepting only those which were voluntarily offered or endangered. Many inventoried materials were left in the office of origin, thus frustrating the aims of the program to clear office space and empty file drawers for reuse.

Immediate archival storage needs were met with space in the Mansion's basement. The Carriage House was viewed as a possible interim records management center, but from about 1958 Society and state officials began planning for a new archives building on the east half of the Mansion lot. Planning on this was underway when Dr. Cooley resigned as state archivist in 1960 to accept a teaching post. Dr. Mortensen left the archivist position open in order to hire Ferdinand T. Johnson to further the records management aspect of the program. The Society's director served as acting archivist until funds were available in 1963 to fill the post with T. Harold Jacobsen.

Several alternatives for solving the critical space need were considered in the middle to late 1960s. Problems had developed in the plans for building an archives vault on the Mansion lot; other locations including areas on Capitol Hill were investigated, but the archives was removed from Society jurisdiction before final answers could be found. The Records Management office had moved into the basement of the Capitol in the fall of 1961. Eight years later the archives joined them and became a division of the State Finance Department. The Utah State Archives, with its central microfilming responsibility and its records management program for state and local government, was thought

334

Utah Historical

Quarterly

to fit more appropriately under Finance which is responsible for services used by all state agencies than under the Historical Society which had originated and developed the archival program.

Although divided by the Little Hoover Commission the Society was not conquered. It retained its traditional functions and has since moved toward an expansion of activities under the legislative mandate to collect, preserve, and publish Utah history.

What becomes of Utah's official agency for state and local history in the future will depend upon the support it receives from members and from Utahns acting through their elected representatives in government. During the Society's greatest period of growth in the last twenty years administrators and staff have suggested several programs still awaiting implementation. They offer potential for expanding historical services in the collection, preservation, and dissemination of Utah history.

Among the ideas suggested are the following: restoration of the Mansion, creation of a state program in historical archaeology, organization of a junior history system (including booklets, magazines, a historymobile, visual aids, and junior history clubs), appointment of a Society field agent to collect manuscript materials for the library and to advise local chapters and museums, compilation of a printed catalog of the Society's manuscript holdings, microfilm and microfiche publications of hard-to-get items, publication of a general interest magazine of Utah history and historic sites, compilation of a cumulative index of the Utah Historical Quarterly, publication of a concise encyclopedia of Utah history, and so on.

The Society was founded in 1897 under a charter which was to expire after fifty years. Thirty years before that expiration date the private historical organization had achieved its goal of becoming a state institution. Since 1957 the Society has been a division of the executive branch of state government. Its goals have varied little in seventy-five years, although emphasis has shifted from one program to another. Whatever happens to make unfulfilled goals a reality over the next quarter century will largely determine what historians have to say about the Utah State Historical Society when it sits for another portrait on a future anniversary.

Franklin D.

Richards

Franklin D. Richards's Presidential Address of 1898

INTRODUCTION

J L E S S T H A N T H R E E W E E K S after his appointment as president, and with scarcely more than one week's notice from the program committee, Franklin D. Richards delivered the address printed below on January 17, 1898, at the first Annual Meeting of the newly organized "State Historical Society of Utah." T h e speakers committee â&#x20AC;&#x201D; consisting of John T. Caine, Henry W. Lawrence, and Robert C. Lund â&#x20AC;&#x201D; had been appointed January 8 to arrange the program. In addition to Richards, they engaged Dr. Ellen B. Ferguson to explore the philosophical question of " T h e T r u e Mission of History" and Joseph T. Kingsbury to extol the virtuous accomplishments of " T h e U t a h Pioneers." T h e meeting was billed as a public musical and literary program, with a vocal solo

by Nellie Holliday, although its official purpose was to meet the Society's constitutional requirement for an annual business meeting each third Monday of January. The seventy-six-year-old Richards and the entire

336

Utah Historical

Quarterly

slate of officers appointed by the organizing committee of December 28, 1897, were reelected to full-year terms in a concluding gesture of the meeting in the Theosophical Hall on West Temple Street in Salt Lake City. T h e full texts of the three addresses were later printed in a broadside for distribution to the Society's seventy-five charter members. 1 Besides serving as the Society's first president, Richards was first president of the Genealogical Society of U t a h which he helped found in 1894 and h a d been associated with the Church Historian's Office of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints for fourteen years, first as an assistant a n d since 1889 as church historian. I n his presidential address, the veteran keeper of M o r m o n history visualized his role as one of defining areas for research in U t a h history. H e therefore discussed the potential for work in more than a dozen broad subject areas, noted the abundance of source materials for U t a h historians, and appealed for legislative funding to support the work. Richards predicted that the new organization, through its collection, preservation, a n d dissemination of U t a h history, would someday rank among the best state historical societies in the United States, After nearly seventy-five years, the first presidential address of Franklin D. Richards is still of interest, both as a definition of the possibilities for research into Utah's varied past and as a document from the founding years of the U t a h State Historical Society.

PRESIDENT

RICHARDS^S A D D R E S S

Ladies and Gentlemen: Permit me to extend to you and to the State of Utah my congratulations on the organization of this Historical Society. It marks a step forward and upward on the path of Utah's progress. It has commenced at an opportune period. Half a century having passed since the Pioneers planted the flag of our country, as the signal of civilization, in this then arid spot on the Great American Desert, materials for the compilation of history exist in plentiful and varied forms. The relics of early times in Utah which made an interesting feature of our Semi-Centennial celebration, and which have been generously donated to this society by the Jubilee Commission, will form a nucleus for the accretion of similar articles, valuable for history in that particular direction. The work involved in their accumulation and care will constitute but one department for the consideration of this society.

The agricultural development of Utah embracing the fruit-raising, gardening, stock-growing, sheep-raising and kindred interests will form another department. The introduction, extension and application of the system of irrigation, 1 State Historical Society of U t a h , State and Objects . . . (Salt Lake City, [1898?]).

Historical

Society:

Its Origin,

Incorporation

Presidential

Address

of 1898

337

in which Utah was the pioneer in the United States, will furnish another field from which history may gather a valuable harvest.

T h e commencement and growth of manufactures, from the simplest handlabor articles of common necessity, up through the successive improvements in utensils and fabrics to meet the demands of more luxurious times, to the mighty machinery by which the precious metals are obtained from the crude ores forced out of the solid mountains, sugar is produced and crystalized from the carefully cultured beet, and electricity is brought into action as a nightly illuminator and a daily propelling force, will be another source from which the historian will derive appropriate information.

T h e mineral products of U t a h afford material for still another department of the history of the State. T h e vast extent and wonderful variety of these resources are the admiration of all investigators. At least eighty different kinds of mineral deposits have been discovered within Utah's boundaries. They include not only the precious metals and those essential to modern manufactures, but substances known to chemistry as of inestimable value. They are undoubtedly destined to attract the attention of the whole world, and to place this State in the very foremost rank of the mineral-bearing regions of the earth.

T h e evolution of architecture, as exhibited in the advancement from primitive log cabin to the stately mansion, and from the plain adobe structure with its small openings and little sashes, to the imposing edifices, public and private, erected and beautified with sandstone, granite, marble, onyx and other costly materials, obtained within our borders, must not be forgotten.

Nor must we omit the pleasing change that has taken place in the means of locomotion and inter-communication. T h e ox-teams and "schooners" or covered wagons, with which thousands of immigrants wended their way hither, more than a thousand miles across the plains and mountains, and which were the means of travel from place to place in this region, and even the mule teams which succeeded them, have disappeared. Even the fine horses bred in these valleys are now rarely used, except for pleasure-riding and short trips, and great railroad systems, bringing huge trains with living freight and masses of merchandise, have superceded them, built in large degree with Utah labor and capital.

T h e electric telegraph at an early date was utilized here and lines built to various points, and now we are in connection with the vast network of lines that reach over continents and under the bed of oceans, opening for us intercourse with the world. T h e telephone also has been brought into use, placing us in the lead of many more populous portions of the Republic. T h e torch and the oil-lamp have faded out in the glare of the electric light, which now illuminates our streets, our public buildings, our comfortable homes, and almost dispenses with the use of gas, once prized as a great light. T h e story of these transformations and the benefits which have resulted therefrom to individuals, to families and to the State, cannot fail to add lustre to the pages of our history, and should be chronicled as marks of Utah's advancement and willingness to utilize the improvements of the age.

T h e opening and colonization of other valleys than that of the Great Salt Lake, the means by which they were settled and by which, though located at

338

Utah Historical

Quarterly

altitudes where it was supposed to be impossible to raise anything but mountain grasses, splendid farms and orchards and thriving towns and villages, with comfortable homes, school houses, churches, marts of commerce and other evidences of civilization have taken the place of barrenness and solitude, will also be found a worthy subject for the pen of the historian.

T h e history of the progress of education in Utah will date back to the very earliest days of the occupation of this part of the public domain, which was then Mexican territory. It will be seen that this has been commensurate with the growth of population, the increase of wealth and the access to those facilities obtainable from the best sources of supply. I need not particularize on this department, as it will no doubt be dwelt upon in greater detail and ability by others.

T h e department of religion will also necessarily engage the attention of laborers in historical work. T h e establishment of the various churches, the obstacles they have overcome, the property they have accumulated, the success they have achieved, both at home and abroad, and their general effects upon society and the upbuilding of the State, are some of the topics to be treated upon in this department.

Utah's literature must also be considered. This will include the publication of daily, semi-weekly, weekly and semi-monthly newspapers, also magazines, books, pamphlets, works in poetry and in prose, the establishment of publishing houses, the founding of literary societies, contributions from Utah writers to the literature of other parts of the world, and the productions of literary genius and talent from various parts of the State, which through the modesty of the authors, or for other reasons, have not been given to the public.

T h e fine arts must come in for their share of attention. Among Utah's sons and daughters are artists of no mean abilities and attainments. Painters, sculptors, musicians, dramatists, actors, decorators, fashioners of dainty fabrics and embellishments, are numerous among them, and some have attained national and worldwide celebrity. Specimens of our sculptors' art occupy already not only places in our State Capital, but in the niches of fame abroad. Music sits enthroned in these mountain valleys, the sound thereof has gone abroad in mellifluous tones to the ends of the earth. T h e paintings of our home artists have appeared on the walls of the world's great galleries and of wealthy collectors who are conossieurs [sic] in art. The fair sex excel in ceramics, the finest needle work and other artistic productions of skillful hands, and in various ways Utah exhibits talent worthy of record.

In the field of invention, the Patent Office at the seat of government will furnish evidence that Utah is not behind in the march of the human family.

T h e social customs, manners and morals of Utah will also engage the attention of this society. O u r community is made up of people who have come from all the civilized nations and from some of the semi-barbarous tribes, while it has been surrounded by savages, the natives of the soil. T h e languages spoken by the residents of this State number at least twenty-five. The amalgamation of these varied elements of humanity into one harmonious social organism, is something worthy the attention of the student and the labor of the historian.

Presidential

Address

of 1898

339

The political department of Utah's history is also of vast importance. From the time that the Pioneers established a local provisional government, which afterwards took the shape of the State of Deseret, seeking admission into the Great American Union, up through the conditions of territorial vassalage, the numerous efforts towards enlarged liberty, the repeated struggles and failures to effect this grand end, until at length the glorious boon of sovereign Statehood was obtained, and Utah gained her rights and privileges and was crowned with the glory of a free commonwealth, making the forty-fifth star in the National galaxy, points for the historian will be bristling with interest and ready to be recorded in the annals of our society.

The establishment of woman suffrage by the Territorial Assembly in 1870, its repeal by Congress, the incorporation of a provision in the State Constitution for equal political rights and privileges to both sexes, and its statutory enactment by the first State Legislature of Utah, after animated debates, are among those points that must not be neglected. The conflicts of parties, the works of our municipalities, our county boards, our Territorial and State Legislatures, the doings of our federal and local officials, the relations of our people to the government of the United States, the loyalty maintained through all the complications, difficulties and misunderstandings of the past, and the great and beneficient change that has taken place in the feelings of our fellow-citizens towards us throughout the Union, will all contribute to make this portion of our history momentous and of immense worth.

Among the means of information available on all these topics are the files of Utah newspapers, magazines and other periodicals, the local libraries, the State, county and municipal records, the journals and diaries kept by persons familiar with current events, for their own benefit or pro bono publico. The Genealogical Society of Utah, of which I have the honor to be president, has a library containing valuable historic records, pedigrees and kindred works. The collections in museums, and the recollections of old inhabitants still sound in mind and active in intellect, the libraries and museums in other states having a similar purpose to that of ours will also no doubt furnish many things which will aid in the work that lies before us.

It is obvious that this work cannot be accomplished without expense. Money will be needed for the prosecution of the labors of this society, and that which will accrue from the initiation fees and dues of its members will not be adequate to the growing demand. I suggest, therefore, that means be adopted to obtain from our State Legislature an appropriation to aid in effecting the purpose we have in view also to secure life-memberships, endowments and other voluntary contributions that the society may not be crippled or retarded for lack of necessary funds.

I regard the organization of this society as the foundation for a superstructure which will be continuously added upon, as the years pass by, until an edifice will appear which will command the admiration of successive generations, which will be invaluable to our mountain State, which will rank among the foremost institutions of the kind in our beloved country, and which will aid materially in the education of our people and advance the welfare of mankind.

James E. Talmage 1909-12

Spencer Clawson 1912-17

Andrew Jenson 1917-21

IP" :

m'Mi

Hugh Ryan 1924-26

Albert F. Philips 1926-31

William J. Snow 1931-36

Herbert S. Auerbach 1936-45

Franklin D. Richards 1897-1900

John T. Caine 1900-02

John A. Widtsoe 1921-22

Joel E. Ricks 1949-57

Orson F. Whitney 1902-08

Delbert W. Parratt 1922-23

Leland H. Creer 1957-61

Joseph T. Kingsbury 1908-09

Levi Edgar Young 1923-24 and 1945-49

J. Grant Iverson 1961-69

Milton C. Abrams 1969-

Utah History: Retrospect and Prospect BY S. GEORGE E L L S W O R T H

JL HE

EDITORS

OF

the Quarterly have asked me to essay an analysis of the history of writing Utah's history, including how current historical writing compares with earlier works, where we are today, and

'MM'1

f%MMfM:MM^M6:mh\mmi

:

;< L?:SL'!<?&

m^MmmM'MmMMMMimiMmM

•

••

.

: v

•

••

•

•

. .

. . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . .

'rMmS:M;mMyMmmm'mMn:"

. . , . , • . . , . : , • •

••

Orson F. Whitney's History of Utah in four volumes was published between 1892 and 1904.

Utah History

343

where we ought to be going. This has proved a most difficult task. Rather than give a bibliographical history of Utah's historical writing, I offer a general outline, with a few references to names, general remarks, and suggestions, in the hope that this essay might stimulate further study.

It is said that a typical society goes through about five stages of treating its past. First is the period of activity of conquest and pioneering, the performing of the great and heroic tasks. Second comes a period when society looks back on the heroic or activist period. During the third period the society attempts to identify its heroes and place them in a special patriotic aura, with elaboration of their deeds, enshrining their portraits in gold frames. This adulation may induce intensive study, and reaction may set in and hence the fourth period, one of debunking the heroes and a series of criticisms of past historians. A fifth stage may be reached when the society seeks the real meaning, the essence of its history, the ultimate meaning of the past and its usefulness to the future as a value system that helps give meaning to life in the present and possible direction for the future.

Utah's histories have not followed this sequence exactly, though there is a general similarity. There was a generation of doers before much was done with historical writing. True, that for the pre-1847 explorers and Mountain Men there was little awareness of their own importance and few records were systematically kept. T h e Mormons, on the other hand, were history-conscious from the beginning. Historical records were kept by commandment, and compilations of documents and historical essays were produced. T h e second or look-backward stage did not come for U t a h until many of the activist generation had passed away, during the 1880s and 1890s. Some heroes were identified, but for the most part, strange to tell, U t a h did not identify many heroes other than Brigham Young. We have not really had a period of debunking, certainly not with the intensity known to other fields. We have not come to the fifth stage, that of seeking the real meaning, the essence of our history. I n a way, all these stages are with us almost at the same time, but rather than conform the history of Utah's history to exact stages, let us see what stages historical writing in U t a h has passed through.

U t a h has an unusually strong tradition in fine history beginning in the nineteenth century. Within thirty years of settlement Edward W. Dr. Ellsworth is professor of history at U t a h State University, editor of the Western Historical Quarterly, and serves on the Advisory Board of Editors of Utah Historical Quarterly.

344

Utah Historical Quarterly

Tullidge, Mormon convert from England, began his career as Utah historian, biographer, essayist, dramatist, and publisher. Tullidge was Utah's first historian of stature.1 While Tullidge rebelled against Brigham Young's leadership and took a leading role with the Godbeites, little or no indication or mention of these activities appears in his works. Surely no bitterness is to be found in any of his essays. His writings are both objective and defensive of the people of Utah. His Life of Brigham Young; or, Utah and Her Founders appeared in 1876, The Women of Mormondom in 1877, Edward W. Tullidge and the Life of Joseph the Prophet in 1878. The History of Salt Lake City came out in 1886 and was followed by Tullidge's Histories of Utah. Numbered volume 2 it leads us to think he considered the History of Salt Lake City as volume 1. He also edited and contributed largely to Tullidge's Quarterly Magazine, three volumes, 1880-85. Tullidge's works were based on available documents, interviews, and personal experiences. The range of subjects was wide. It is doubtful that much of his work has been improved upon, considering the scope, documentation, and the times.

Hubert Howe Bancroft devoted a full volume to The History of Utah in his series of histories of western states and territories. Begun in 1880, the work was finished in 1885, readied for the printer in 1886, and published in October 1889. Throughout the five-year period of preparation, Bancroft put his full force to work collecting manuscripts and copies of documents for the book. His heuristic and writing methods have already been told.2 Suffice it to say that Alfred Bates, "a scholarly 1 William Frank Lye, "Edward Wheelock Tullidge, The Mormons' Rebel Historian," Utah Historical Quarterly, 28 (January 1960), 56â&#x20AC;&#x201D;75.

2 S. George Ellsworth, "Hubert Howe Bancroft and the History of U t a h , " Utah Historical Quarterly, 22 (April 1954), 99-124.

Utah

History

345

and serious minded man," wrote most of the work, with Bancroft writing a goodly portion of it, while others on his staff may have made some contributions. Manuscripts and proof sheets were submitted to representatives of the Mormon Church for corrections, but little change was m a d e in the writing, chiefly additions.

Bancroft's History of Utah remains a monument to him and fulfills his expectation that it would constitute the foundation on which future histories must be built. T h e extensive collection of books, newspapers, government documents, and especially manuscript materials from the Church Historian's Office and citizens in U t a h constitute a foundation which will never be removed. Though the history is built on this foundation, the collection of manuscripts has not been fully exploited by historians. There is still much profit in using the manuscripts, and Bancroft's footnotes are guides to sources and topics still relatively untouched.

Viewed from today's research achievement we must say that Bancroft is weak on the pre-1847 period, that his summary of the history of the Mormons to 1846 is not bad, and that the bulk of the book which covers the period 1847 to the death of Brigham Young in 1877 is acceptable for general outlines. Chapters at the end of the book on church and state and social and economic life are useful to those who have not read extensively on these subjects. His footnotes and bibliography are amazing in their wealth of detailed citations. â&#x20AC;˘â&#x20AC;˘ww Orson F. Whitney was the third of the distinguished early historians of Utah. In 1890 he was commissioned to write a state history. When business irregularities developed, the work was salvaged

by George Q. Cannon and Sons.

Writing was begun in May 1890 and the first two volumes were published in 1892-93. Volume 3 r did not appear until January 1898 Hubert Howe Bancroft and the fourth volume (about

346

Utah Historical Quarterly

three hundred fifty biographies) was out in October 1904. Whitney's History of Utah followed the style of many state histories of the time.

His emphasis was on political, judicial, and legal history, with heavy use of documents, always centering around the lives of major political and ecclesiastical leaders. But the main thread of Utah political history was well worked out, and we are very grateful for the in-depth treatment and the publication of significant documents. Volume 1 devotes 280 pages to the coming of the Mormons; thereafter the volumes treat the history chronologically, year by year.

Once the four-volume work was completed, Whitney turned to write Utah's first school textbook: The Making of a State: A School History of Utah (1908). The major events in Utah's history were simply and directly told. In 1916 he condensed his longer work into a onevolume Popular History of Utah. This work is still a very useful tool.

Whitney wrote history that was both defensive of his people (he was ordained an apostle in 1906) and fair. I am impressed with the material he packs into his accounts and the evidence of wide reading, though we are aware today of different interpretations.

A very important chapter in Utah intellectual history, and for Utah history, opened when young Utah men went away to the universities of the nation and gained advanced degrees in professional fields.

Some of these, majoring in history, returned to Utah to bring a professionalism to Utah studies heretofore unknown. Levi Edgar Young was the first of the group. Graduating from the University of Utah in 1895, he went to Harvard three years later for a year of study under Albert Bushnell Hart, Edward Channing, Ephraim Emerton, and William James. He later took a master's degree from Columbia University (1910) and studied at the University of California, Berkeley, 192425, coming under the influence of Herbert E. Bolton. Professor Young taught history, specializing in Utah and western history, from 1899 to 1939. His students were legion and loyal to their inspiring teacher.

Andrew Love Neff completed his doctorate at the University of California, Berkeley, in 1918, writing on "The Mormon Migration to Utah," and joined the University of Utah staff in 1919. He had studied previously at Brigham Young University and Stanford University. He devoted a great deal of time and energy to writing the early history of Utah, and had his life been extended he would have written, most likely, the definitive multi-volumed history of Utah. As it was, his

Utah History

347

death in the fall of 1936 cut this project short, and his finished manuscript was published posthumously in 1940: History of Utah, 1847 to 1869.

William J. Snow also studied at Berkeley, earning his doctorate in 1923 and writing on "The Great Basin before the Coming of the Mormons." This was published in part in the Utah Educational Review, 1926-27. But Professor Snow also studied at the University of Utah and the University of Chicago; he joined the Brigham Young University faculty in 1910 and spent thirty-eight years there. His students were also numerous and have distinguished themselves.

Leland H. Creer earned his doctorate at Berkeley in 1926 and went to teach at the University of Washington where he published his dissertation, Utah and the Nation, 1846-1861. When Professor Neff died in 1936, Professor Creer was chosen to fill the position at the University of Utah.

Joel E. Ricks was the leader at Utah State Agricultural College.

He earned his bachelor's degree at the University of Utah in 1912, studying under Levi Edgar Young. He served as principal of Gunnison High School and president of Weber College. In 1922 he became professor of history at Utah State. He earned a master's in 1920 and his doctorate in 1930 at the University of Chicago. During the summers of 1924 and 1925 he became an intimate of Professor Frederick Jackson Turner who taught those summers on the Logan campus. Strong influences resulted. Professor Ricks also went to Berkeley to become acquainted with Herbert E. Bolton. Ricks's doctoral dissertation was on the "Forms and Methods of Early Mormon Settlement in Utah and the Surrounding Region, 1847-1877." It was published by Utah State University in 1964.

William J. Snow at Brigham Young University, Levi Edgar Young, Andrew Love Neff, and Leland Creer at the University of Utah, and Joel E. Ricks at Utah State Agricultural College were great intellectual leaders, historians, and teachers. They were also leaders in the Utah State Historical Society.

Other young Utahns followed the same pattern, specializing in other academic fields: Ephraim E. Erickson (Chicago, 1918, "The Psychological and Ethical Aspects of Mormon Group Life"), Joseph A. Geddes (Columbia, 1924, "The United Order Among the Mormons [Missouri Phase]"), Lowry Nelson (Wisconsin, 1929, "The Mormon

348

Utah Historical

Quarterly

Village, A Study in Social Origins"), Feramorz Young Fox (Northwestern University, 1932, "The Mormon Land System: A Study of the Settlement and Utilization of Land under the Direction of the Mormon Church").

Other historians have had less direct influence on Utah history but have been nonetheless important: LeRoy R. Hafen (University of California, Berkeley, 1924, "The Overland Mail to the Pacific Coast, 1848-1869") went to Colorado but upon retirement came to Brigham Young University; Thomas C. Romney (University of California, Berkeley, 1930, "The State of Deseret") went into the Mormon Church institute system as did Milton R. Hunter (University of California, Berkeley, 1936, "Brigham Young, the Colonizer").

The influence of Herbert Eugene Bolton, at the University of California, Berkeley, and the Bancroft Library, is obvious. Altogether that first generation of professional Utah historians was well trained and highly inspired by the great historians of their day. At Utah universities these professors taught courses in the West and Utah history, conducted seminars in historical method, and inspired a second generation of Utah historians.

In the meantime, other Utahns were performing essential and notable services to Utah history. With the coming of statehood, the subject of Utah history entered the public schools, and there has been a line of histories of Utah produced, among them some of the more distinguished efforts at complete histories. As mentioned, Orson F. Whitney's The Making of a State: A School History of Utah (1908) is still a fine work, based largely on his multi-volumed history. Levi Edgar Young published his The Founding of Utah in 1923. It is still a fine introductory account of early Utah social history. John Henry Evans, The Story of Utah, the Beehive State (1933) next came on the scene. It had merits of Whitney and Young and brought treatment of some subjects up-to-date. That same year the Department of Public Instruction made available its Utah â&#x20AC;&#x201D; Resources and Activities, Supplement to the Utah State Courses of Study for Elementary and Secondary Schools. This collaborative work was pulled together by L. R. Humphreys of Utah State Agricultural College. The book is a rather remarkable accumulation of articles on a wide range of subjects dealing with Utah as of that date.

It is still useful. Milton R. Hunter produced the next textbook used in the public schools: Utah in Her Western Setting (1946), since revised and retitled.

Utah History

349

Utah has benefited in the field of local history by the efforts of several historians, non-professors, who have approached their task with professional skills and considerable dedication. These "amateurs" (defined as non-professionally trained historians) have produced more history than the professionals, and in many instances the work of the professionals has not always matched the work of the amateurs. In reality, all works must be judged singly on their own merits. Among these so-called amateurs are some of Utah's most noted historians.

Andrew Jenson, assistant Mormon Church historian from 1891 until his death in 1941, has influenced the writing of Utah history as much as any one person. Following the tradition of Joseph Smith's "History of Joseph Smith," with a chronological arrangement of documents, he compiled the "Journal History of the Church" and similar compilations for each ward, stake, branch, mission, and several special topics (such as the Mormon Battalion). Out of the background of his work in the compilation of these hundreds of volumes, he published his Encyclopedic History of the Church . . . (1941); a Church Chronology (1899); Historical Record, a periodical (1886-90); an Autobiography (1938); and a History of the Scandinavian Mission (1927). Anyone using the Historical Department of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latterday Saints has become acquainted with and has been influenced by his manuscript histories. His Encyclopedic History and Church Chronology are reference works indispensable today to the study of Utah and Mormon history.

While Andrew Jenson laid strong foundations which many writers have used, others addressed themselves to broad treatments of Utah or Mormon history. Noble Warrum is best remembered for his Utah Since Statehood, Historical and Biographical (3 vols., 1919), a collection of chapters on political affairs and a variety of topics, still useful. Joseph Fielding Smith, Mormon apostle and official church historian, published the first edition of his Essentials in Church History in 1922, a work now in its twenty-fourth edition. A defense of the Mormons, it is important for many contributions.

Brigham H. Roberts, a Mormon Church leader, produced many works which must be used by the Utah historian notwithstanding the fact they deal primarily with Mormon history. His Comprehensive History of the Church . . . (6 vols., 1930), besides being a defensive history of the church, is a political history of Utah as well. Volumes 3, 4, and

Utah Historical

350

Quarterly

5 on the territorial period are appreciated by students who apply themselves to reading them.

J. Cecil Alter, non-Mormon, meteorologist, and lover of Utah history, produced significantly for Utah history. His Utah, the Storied Domain: A Documentary History . . . (3 vols., 1932) brought together documents and newspaper extracts in a chronological order, supplemented with biographies, that made it a useful reference work. His Early Utah Journalism (1938) is a remarkable history of newspapers in Utah, another essential reference work.

The Daughters of Utah PioBrigham H. Roberts neers, under the editorship of Kate B. Carter, has published monthly lessons, bound into annual volumes in three series: Heart Throbs of the West (12 vols., 1939-51), Treasures of Pioneer History (6 vols., 1952-57), and Our Pioneer Heritage (15 vols, to date). The lessons have touched upon a wide range of subjects and have been the means of spreading a popular knowledge of Utah's history among a great number of people. Besides these products from the Central Camp, the various camps in the counties have produced county histories, in some instances the only county histories, and in some instances the best in a field. Altogether here is a body of studies which should not be overlooked by anyone.

Utah history made a new advance during the Great Depression.

That period saw the production of a great collection of source materials, books, and articles as well as the development of individuals into historians of national distinction. Juanita Brooks has told most of this in a somewhat autobiographical piece, "Jest a Copyin' Word f'r Word." 3 You must read her article, but it can be said here that the transcription of scores of diaries and the recording of scores of interviews produced Utah Historical Quarterly, 37 (Fall 1969), 375-95

Utah History

351

a vast body of materials; few people have gone deeply enough into the collection to appreciate the contribution of those personal records, Through the writing efforts of persons in that program there have come files and files of articles on a great variety of subjects. Unfortunately those materials are gathering dust, ill-housed and poorly cared for at this writing. Out of those writings, however, came Utah's volume in the American Guide Series, Utah, A Guide to the State (1941) â&#x20AC;&#x201D; a volume packed with detail and fascinating information for anyone willing to search its every corner. It remains perhaps the very best reference tool on the greater portion of Utah's history. Inventories of archives in the state were also compiled but neglected by subsequent searchers.

Town histories were also written. Perhaps the greatest achievement was the launching of the historical careers of Juanita Brooks and Dale L. Morgan.

Morgan, Brooks, and Nels Anderson cannot be called amateurs though they did not hold professional history degrees. Yet some fine historical studies have come from their typewriters. Nels Anderson wrote the first survey of Utah history in a generation when he produced his Desert Saints, The Mormon Frontier in Utah (1942), one of the best single volume treatments of Utah history and culture, though it does not treat beyond statehood. Juanita Brooks is the queen of Utah historians (there is no king). Her absorption with her native Dixie has given us many worthy works portraying life and times in southern Utah, especially in the pioneer period. Her Mountain Meadows Massacre (1950), the result of years of prodigious searching and study, is a classic in objectivity on one of the most difficult of topics. Her editing of the journals of John D. Lee (1955) and of Hosea Stout (1964) has drawn merited praise. Her biography of John D. Lee (1962) is perhaps the best biography we have of a Utah pioneer, though others might contend for the position. Her biography of Dudley Leavitt (1942) and bringing together the stories of her husband, Uncle Will (1970), have given us much pleasure and some insights.

While not a historian of Utah as a state, Dale L. Morgan has written extensively on Utah history and western American history and at his recent death was regarded as one of the leading historians of the American West. Of special interest to Utah are books for which he did most of the work but refused to take credit: Utah, A Guide to the State (1941) and West From Fort Bridger, The Pioneering of the Immigrant Trails Across Utah, 1846-1850 {UHQ, volume 19) by J. Roderic Korns. His

352

Utah Historical

Quarterly

"State of Deseret" {UHQ, volume 8) set a new standard for documentation of a unique political experience in Utah. His Great Salt Lake (1947) brought together the results of much of his study. His later contributions were in the field of the Mountain Men, with a definitive biography of Jedediah S. Smith (1953) and a documentary study of William H. Ashley (1964). Without this expertise in the study of the Mountain Men and overland emigrants during 1841-46, we would be hard pressed to write chapters on this fascinating period in Utah's history.

By the time of World War II, then, Utahns could go to several fine works for their understanding of Utah history. Nels Anderson's Desert Saints had just come out. Andrew Love Neff's History of Utah was available. On the shelves of many homes were the volumes of Whitney's History of Utah and B. H. Roberts's Comprehensive History of the Church. Joseph A. Geddes had published his dissertation, The United Order Among the Mormons (Missouri Phase), in 1924; Edward J. Allen had published his work, The Second United Order Among the Mormons, in 1936; and William John McNiff had published his dissertation, Heaven on Earth: A Planned Mormon Society, in 1940. The latter three works while not popularly circulated were available in libraries and were read by serious students who got a taste for sympathetic, detailed research and able reporting.

Another major chapter in Utah's intellectual history centers on the period following World War II when returning servicemen chose to accept educational provisions of the GI Bill of Rights and go on to gain higher degrees. In the field of history, those who were students of Young, Neff, Creer, Snow, and Ricks now had the opportunity for advanced study uninterrupted. By about 1950 several young men with doctoral degrees in history were back in Utah at the universities. At Brigham Young were Brigham D. Madsen and Richard D. Poll. At the University of Utah there was David E. Miller. Dello G. Dayton went to Weber, and S. George Ellsworth went to Utah State Agricultural College. A. R. Mortensen went to the Utah State Historical Society when the board decided upon a professional historian as director. Soon Everett L. Cooley joined him there as state archivist. Eugene E. Campbell was at the LDS Institute of Religion in Logan. While trained in economics, with his degrees in that field, Leonard J. Arrington, at Utah State, concentrated his energies on research in Utah and Mormon history and became closely identified with and a leader among the historians of the state,

Utah History

353

The historians were not the only recipients of benefits under the GI Bill; many students were trained in other disciplines, often writing theses and dissertations on Utah, the Mormons, and western subjects. Altogether the scholastic output of this second generation of advanced degree scholars was considerable. These young professors turned to creating their own courses and seminars, training a third generation which has been even more creative and voluminous in its output. In sheer numbers we can count about seventeen hundred theses and dissertations on Utah and Mormon subjects Levi Edgar Young (considered very broadly), of which about fourteen hundred forty have been completed since 1945, compared to about two hundred sixty written in the entire period before 1945. Yet few of these are truly significant, though helpful, and fewer still have seen any form of publication.

A very important and central part of the postwar story was the coming of professional historians to the service of the state in the persons of A. R. Mortensen as director of the Utah State Historical Society and of Everett L. Cooley as state archivist. Dr. Mortensen turned the Utah Historical Quarterly into a quarterly periodical with articles and book reviews, thus making possible an outlet for the increasing production of scholarly and popular articles on Utah history. Simultaneously the microfilm revolution struck, and various libraries began to acquire holdings of important materials on microfilm which would have been impossible to obtain and store otherwise. Materials in the Bancroft Library relating to Utah history were made available to Utah libraries through the courtesy and kindness of George P. Hammond, director of the Bancroft Library.4 The collection of typescripts of diaries, journals, 4 Ellsworth, "Hubert Howe Bancroft," and "A Guide to the Manuscripts in the Bancroft Library Relating to the History of Utah," Utah Historical Quarterly, 22 (July 1954), 197-247.

354

Utah Historical Quarterly

and life sketches acquired during the WPA days was made available from the Library of Congress. Some of the territorial papers in the National Archives, as they were made available on microfilm, could be purchased by Utah libraries. Newspapers of the state, as they were put on microfilm, became available to every library.

University and private libraries in the state increased their manuscript and rare book holdings. Outside the state the great holdings were still the Bancroft Library, Yale University Library (William Robertson Coe Collection, for which Mary Withington wrote an excellent guide in 1952), Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery, Harvard University Library, Wisconsin State Historical Society, and, a little later, the Princeton University Library (the Rollins Collection, headed by Utahn Alfred Bush).

The net result of the efforts of this second generation was the production during the 1950s and 1960s of a large series of significant books and hundreds of periodical articles. Leonard J. Arrington published his dissertation, revised, under the title Great Basin Kingdom: An Economic History of the Latter-day Saints, 1830-1900 (1958) and established an immediate reputation, confirmed by a long series of articles and other books on economic themes and Utah history. His bibliography in this book and in his numerous articles constitutes a great reference treasury for those who follow. William Mulder also published his dissertation, a classic study of Mormon immigration, Homeward to Zion: The Mormon Migration from Scandinavia (1957). William Mulder and A. Russell Mortensen edited extracts from the primary sources to produce the best book of "readings": Among the Mormons: Historical Accounts by Contemporary Observers (1958). Austin and Alta Fife, nationally recognized experts on Mormon folklore, brought many of their studies together in Saints of Sage and Saddle: Folklore among the Mormons (1956).

Juanita Brooks had set the example of high quality research and reporting on Utah history in her Mountain Meadows Massacre {1950), followed by her editing of the John D. Lee diaries, Mormon Chronicle (2 vols., 1955), the biography John Doyle Lee: Zealot-Pioneer Builder-Scapegoat (1962), and the editing of another important diary: On the Mormon Frontier: The Diary of Hosea Stout, 1844-1861 (2 vols., 1964).

Another southern Utah historian quietly produced notable works in rapid succession â&#x20AC;&#x201D; Andrew Karl Larson. His first book was The Red Hills of November: A Pioneer Biography of Utah's Cotton Town (1957), then a major work covering the history of Utah's Dixie: "I Was Called

Utah History

355

to Dixie": The Virgin River Basin: Unique Experiences in Mormon Pioneering (1961), and most recently his full biography of Erastus Snow: The Life of a Missionary and Pioneer for the Early Mormon Church (1971). David E. Miller, besides his significant work on the Mountain Men and explorers, gave us the Hole-in-the-Rock: An Epic in the Colonization of the Great American West (1959).

Perhaps the most significant "find" in Mormon history, which has led to discussion and reinterpretation of much of Utah's history, related to the Council of Fifty. James R. Clark and Hyrum Andrus came through with the first essays on the subject; it remained for Klaus J. Hansen to put it all together in Quest for Empire: The Political Kingdom of God and the Council of Fifty in Mormon History (1967). Norman F. Furniss showed what could be done in Utah history by using manuscript materials in the National Archives alongside sources in Utah in his study of The Mormon Conflict, 1850-1859 (1960).

Mormon immigration was studied not only by M. Hamlin Cannon, Wilbur S. Shepperson, and William Mulder but by P. A. M. Taylor.

His Expectations Westward: The Mormons and the Emigration of their British Converts in the Nineteenth Century is a version of his doctoral dissertation. Wallace Stegner produced The Gathering of Zion: The Story of the Mormon Trail (1964) for the American Trails Series, concentrating on the experiences of the early years.

Gustive O. Larson has produced regularly, in articles as well as books. His Outline History of Utah and the Mormons (1958) and revisions have been a help to many students. Extended studies are brought together in his latest work: The "Americanization" of Utah for Statehood (1971).

Besides biographies of John D. Lee and Erastus Snow there has appeared a biography of Orrin Porter Rockwell: Man of God, Son of Thunder (1966) by Harold Schindler, a serious effort to get at a full biography.

These are a few of the major efforts to pull together a great deal of research on significant topics in Utah history. Many other books ought to be added to the fist â&#x20AC;&#x201D; each reader may select those that appeal to him.

That is one of the beauties of books.

While comparatively few authors put out books, many contributed the results of their research in the form of articles. Utahns published widely in national and state journals, but with the revitalization of the Utah Historical Quarterly after 1951, many found opportunity for outlet

356

Utah Historical

Quarterly

in those pages. A quick survey of articles in the Quarterly over the past twenty years shows us a little of the pattern of historical studies in the period. Nothing of consequence has appeared on the geology or geography of Utah, but two good articles on the prehistoric Indians of Utah were written by Jesse D. Jennings. On Utah's historical Indians little has appeared since 1951. The Bolton translation of the Escalante diary is the major effort on the Spanish. Good pieces have appeared on the Mountain Men by LeRoy Hafen, Dale Morgan, David Miller, and Charles Kelly. Overland emigrants crossing Utah between 1841 and 1846 have been dealt with in volume 19, a classic, while good pieces have also appeared, so the subject is somewhat covered.

Interestingly enough, very little has been published in the Quarterly on the coming of the Mormons and the first years to 1851. Exceptions: the Lorenzo Dow Young diary and Dale Morgan's "State of Deseret."

Very little has appeared on the pioneer settlement of Utah, but what has appeared has been well done â&#x20AC;&#x201D; pieces by P. A. M. Taylor, William Mulder, and LeRoy Hafen. On Utah in the 1850s only the Utah War and the Mountain Meadows Massacre have been treated, and those subjects have been well worked over.

It would appear that the Quarterly has done very well in picking up stories of the latecomers (the "Gentiles") to Utah, certainly a topic much neglected and still not adequately treated.

A great deal has been done on railroading, though mining has been hit less well. Excellent pieces have appeared on social and economic life in the latter part of the nineteenth century and similarly on the general theme of Utah's struggle for statehood, but the field remains relatively untouched. Nothing has appeared on Utah government under statehood, and not much on government in the territorial period. For the period from statehood to World War I there have been some pieces and some on broad topics, though most have been microstudies. Almost nothing has appeared on Utah during the 1920s and the Great Depression. We would have nothing on World War II, also, if it were not for the series on federal spending and installations in Utah by Arrington, Thomas G. Alexander, and others. Articles relating to recent years have concentrated on the Colorado River, reclamation, and defense installations. n But our editors have asked for a more thorough estimate of where we are and where we need to go â&#x20AC;˘â&#x20AC;&#x201D; by way of research and essays on

Utah History

357

certain topics and themes. No two persons going through the wide range of Utah's history would come up with the same suggestions for additional research. I would suggest that most of what has been done can be done over again, better, that any topic in which a person is interested should be examined with thoroughness and written up with skill. A quick look through Utah's history, to me, brings up quite a few topics. The following paragraphs may be suggestive.

I am curious about the Escalante diary and the Miera map. After the expedition of 1776 what happened to the diary? Where was it lodged from time to time; where is it today; and who has done the work of verifying its authenticity and translation (though we seem not to worry about it since Bolton translated it). And the Miera map; or how many Miera maps are there? What is the relationship between the Miera maps? Who were the cartographers?

Another question closely related is, What is the history of the knowledge of the Escalante expedition? By what means and when was information about the Escalante expedition spread after 1776? The Mormon pioneers seem to have known about it, at least to some extent; whence came their knowledge?

The story of the Pioneer Company of 1847 is fairly well known. At least it is told in detail in Bancroft, Whitney, and Roberts. But little is known of the scores of other immigrant companies â&#x20AC;&#x201D; up to five companies a season â&#x20AC;&#x201D; from 1847 to 1869. The great story of the mass immigration from various corners of the globe, bringing converts from their native homes, across oceans, and overland to Salt Lake Valley, has not been told. It has been outlined, but the human drama involved has not been told. As suggested, the 1847 company story is available, and the handcarts story is known and told to us, but the rest is left to our imagination.

Perhaps the results are obvious, but it appears to me that there is a world of study in the acculturation process on the Mormon frontier: the fusion, the adjustment, the accommodation of a variety of cultural and national traits of immigrants meeting on the Utah landscape. William Mulder set a fine example with his study of the Scandinavian immigrants. Can studies be expanded to include all major groups?

Most accounts of land distribution in Utah during the months after July 1847 tell of the parceling out of "inheritances" in five-, ten-, twenty-, and forty-acre lots, according to the occupation and the need of the settler. After that, little is said about the inheritances of other settlers

358

Utah Historical

Quarterly

in other valleys. What about the land distribution system? What was the relationship between that early system and titles to land when the land office came, or when federal land laws were effected in Utah? What about treaties with the Indians for their lands? Do we know all there is to know about the water and timber "stewardships" in Salt Lake Valley in the first decade? And what of the railroad land grants in Utah and the relationship between these and the existing land laws and occupation under title?

Someone ought to write on Brigham Young among the people. Not every year, but surely an average of once a year, Brigham Young and a group of associates made short or extended visits among the settlements.

From the Salmon River Mission on the north to the Muddy Mission on the south, Brigham Young visited the settlements. What was the pattern of activities at the site of meetings in the settlements? What was the pattern of travel between settlements? Such long trips gave ample opportunity to talk and to discuss plans and people, and meeting with settlers for days gave him a personal contact with most of his people and they with him. And what of the women who went along? What did they do?

Caroline Crosby tells of the reception given by the women of Beaver to Brigham Young's company •— how the women insisted on doing the washing and ironing for the visiting women, if not for altruistic purposes, at least for a chance to see the latest fashions and take off patterns for themselves! The visits of Brigham Young were important as a factor in unifying the far-flung settlements of the Mormon kingdom.

Life and labor in the settlements, through the years, has not really been covered in all its aspects or from adequate and authentic sources.

While Levi Edgar Young and others did well for Salt Lake Valley with hints of other valleys, in reality the pioneering experience everywhere has not been told. Milton R. Hunter generalized some features of settlement history (he called it colonization). Joel E. Ricks got much closer to the settlement experience, pointing out forms and patterns of settlements. But the whole story has not been told — nor has it been told very well for some valleys or regions. Southern Utah has been best covered — perhaps even better than Salt Lake Valley — what with the works of Andrew Karl Larson, Juanita Brooks, Nels Anderson (those last chapters in Desert Saints), and Gustive O. Larson. The History of a Valley — Cache Valley, Utah-Idaho does well, though it too quickly skips over the details after initial settlement history to suit the purposes I am describing here.

Utah History

359

Another question: Was the Utah village pattern borrowed from the New England village or was it the expression of the City of Zion concept of Joseph Smith? Granted the two might be closely related, I believe that begs the question, and there ought to be a more realistic study. I believe the matter could be looked at again with profit.

Have you seen The Foxfire Book? Edited by Eliot Wigginton (1972), the book records how the people of Georgia performed the fundamental tasks of making a living. Chapters are on such subjects as tools and skills, building a log cabin, chimney building, making a chair, making a quilt, cooking on a fireplace, mountain recipes, preserving vegetables and fruit, slaughtering hogs, and so on.

Utah pioneers had many of the same tasks to perform, and there are people living today who can tell exactly how those tasks were performed. We could use such a book for Utah â&#x20AC;&#x201D; describing how to do the simple tasks about the household, farm, and ranch â&#x20AC;&#x201D; a how-to-do-it book for all the chores, as well as the arts and crafts. The Institute of American Design received from Utah a series of drawings and sketches, in color and black and white, watercolor and pen and pencil, showing rugs, weaving, tools, furniture â&#x20AC;&#x201D; all sorts of arts and crafts. That gives us a visual impression of the product, but how were they made, with what tools and in what manner? We are saving physical remains but are failing to preserve the knowledge of names and functions and how to perform the tasks.

It has been my pleasure from time to time to give talks to various groups, and invariably they enjoy most my (our, sometimes my wife and I do a duo) presentation of lives of Mormon women known best to us at our household, based on their diaries. There were some great Mormon women. They left diaries. Mrs. Bancroft interviewed a few of them or asked Mrs. F. D. Richards to have them write for Mrs. Bancroft their experiences. From this and many other sources we know there were some great women. Their story has not been told; we have had only poor summaries to this point. Tullidge did something.

And whenever such talks are given I wince because I know there must be some great stories of the lives of non-Mormon women in Utah.

What of the great Jewish women who braved such isolation and loneliness to be with their men in Utah? Helen Z. Papanikolas has done well on Greek women. What of many others? There must be records. There must be great stories there someplace. Until the stories are written from sound sources these people are not even known to us.

360

Utah Historical

Quarterly

It is relatively easy to write on the beginnings of mining, the discovery of the precious ores, and the beginnings of the towns. Much harder, but much more interesting to most readers is the true life and labor in and around those mines, life in the towns, and then the history of the mines and mining companies. It is so easy to center on the wealthy owners, but the story of the operators, the workers, the townspeople has not come through yet. Recently some fine efforts are showing up.

A great deal of work has been done by the anthropologists on the prehistory of Utah Indians, and work has been done on the Indians from literary sources prior to 1847. Some work has been done also on Mormon-Indian relations, but little or no work has been done on the life of the Indians themselves in Utah after 1847 — their own cultural adjustments, their patterns of life, all treated from the point of view of the Indian without overmuch regard for white contacts. What of the history of the Indian tribes which remained relatively unaffected by white contacts and removals to reservations? What of the Indian farms of the 1850s? What of the history of the Indians on the reservations — again the social-economic-cultural history of the Indians, from their own point of view?

The history of the settlement of the Uintah Basin in 1905 and thereafter has not been recorded. And it needs to be told from both the Indian and the white points of view. What of the land deals in connection with this settlement? The Indians lost precious lands; the whites gained. There were adjustments from time to time. It all needs to be studied.

Similarly, the history of settlement of the Colorado Plateau area of Utah •— Utah's great southeast — is comparatively unknown. The Mormon settlement needs to be told and also the coming of the cattle frontier and the subsequent conflict between the Mormon frontier moving into the area from the east and southeast. The expansion of Mormon settlement in most of Utah and the Mountain West was relatively uncontested, but by the time the Mormon frontier was moving into southeastern Utah and northeastern Arizona, an American frontier of cattlemen was there. Here there were serious conflicts new to the Mormon settlement of the Mountain West.

Back to the topic of Mormon settlement, it appears to me that there are some excellent institution-biography studies in the lives and services of bishops and stake presidents in the valleys and settlements. Bishops had a unique and important role in settlement history. They had ecclesiastical duties, true, but they were also temporal leaders, judges,

Utah History

361

and managers of much of the economic relations of their community with others through the tithing-in-kind system.

The social history of polygamous families has not been written. We have a few studies of polygamy by Samuel W. Taylor, Nels Anderson, Kimball Young, and Stanley Ivins. As good as it is to have these (I'm not sure about Young), we still do not have an adequate or correct picture of the varieties of experiences among polygamous families in Utah.

It may be too late to get it fully; time is of the essence in getting any living memory (be wary!) and in collecting the contemporary written sources in diaries and letters.

For the student of political institutions there is the study of actual operation of government (s) in Utah. Medievalists have shown us that it is one thing to study the laws and generalize practice from the statutes, and it is another thing to look to the local level of actual experience.

We have little by way of legal description of government in Utah, under the State of Deseret, the Territory of Utah, or the State of Utah. We have nothing that gets close to the experiences of communities, of the people themselves. This is a rich field.

And as much as has been done with the political conflicts (Mormonfederal controversies) we still lack studies of substance on the territorial officers, administrations, and relations among the officials and between the officials and the territorial legislature and the people.

While there have been three good studies of the Deseret News and one of the Salt Lake Tribune, I feel that we still do not have an adequate portrayal of those days of the anti-Mormon crusade at the time of statehood and of those years from 1896 to about the time of World War I when the Tribune changed its language. The editorial feuding between C O Goodwin of the Tribune and Charles W. Penrose of the Deseret News warrants full study.

The social history of Utah in the twentieth century is a field barren of studies of much consequence with few exceptions. How about the revolution in our ways of life â&#x20AC;&#x201D; the coming of the telephone, the coming of natural gas (where it was used), the coming of electricity and its many manifestations, including streetcars (electrically operated). While the interurbans of Utah have received a thorough treatment by the interurban buffs, a fortifying study accessible to the reading public is in order. The coming of the automobile is a world hardly touched, yet the automobile has created as great a revolution in our way of life as any single invention other than electricity.

362

Utah Historical

Quarterly

Even as the cattle industry needs a great deal more study, so does the sheep grazing industry. A history of the stockyards and meat-packing establishments in Utah would be welcome.

Perhaps more has been written on education in Utah than any other subject, what with so many master's theses in education. There are excellent studies in addition to the work of J. C. Moffitt. Yet there are gaps. Among the most important institutions in education in Utah were the LDS academies established between 1888 and 1911 when eight were founded. These institutions lasted only into the 1920s, but during their years they were perhaps the most important educational institutions in the state. It may be easy to tell of their founding and their ultimate transfer to the state, but there is a story of the life of those institutions: the faculty, the students, and the spirit of learning there. The evidence is strong that that generation had an unusual intellectual curiosity and openness of mind to all learning of high quality. Look at the names of the principals of some of those academies. Know that these men went on to the universities to be great educational leaders there too: Wayne B. Hales, Henry Peterson, Don B. Colton, William J. Snow, Hyrum Manwaring, Ernest A. Jacobsen, Henry Aldous Dixon, Joel E. Ricks, James L. Barker, Arthur L. Beeley, Ephraim E. Erickson, Joseph L. Home, Willard Gardner, Reinhard Maeser, J. Howard Maughan, Charles E. McClellan, Thomas L. Martin, Lorenzo H. Hatch, and many others.

Notwithstanding the work of Noble Warrum on World War I, we do not have an adequate essay descriptive of social, economic, and political affairs in Utah during World War I. Emphasis has been placed on the induction of military units, their service and release, war bond sales, and victory gardens. There is much more to the war period than this and even more to be done with the effect on Utah of the peace and the postwar disillusionment that characterized the nation. What effect had all this on the people of Utah? What of the Ku Klux Klan in Utah?

Utah suffered economic depression in many fields in the 1920s and in all fields in the 1930s. That story has not been told and it is one of the most significant periods, with the greatest implications for us all.

Statistics will not do it. The daily fives of the people must be described.

Perhaps the story is in those bundles of family letters in the back room.

That oral history can do much here has been shown in a couple of efforts by graduate students. We are rapidly coming to the place where all this experience will be lost to us; we must act quickly and well.

Utah History

363

Beginnings have been made on the story of reclamation and conservation in Utah, but the field has only been scratched. Similarly the whole story of the establishment and operation of Utah's national parks and monuments has been touched only superficially. The views must center on the Washington scene as well as the Utah scene. Perhaps irrigation has been studied sufficiently, yet there are many unanswered and obvious questions. We need a life of John A. Widtsoe as agricultural scientist and his relation to irrigation, dry farming, and reclamation efforts on state and national levels.

Notwithstanding the series of essays on defense installations in Utah prior to and during World War II by Arrington, Alexander, and graduate students â&#x20AC;&#x201D; for which we are very grateful â&#x20AC;&#x201D; we do not have a picture of Utah during World War II. We need to establish a balance by having histories of other wartime industries and businesses, particularly those on main street.

The story of Utah since World War II is an open field. Imagine: Bancroft began his enterprise just thirty-two-and-a-half years after that famous July 24, 1847. We are now over thirty-one years after Pearl Harbor, and there is no Bancroft in sight for the period.

There were and have always been several "worlds" in Utah, existing side by side from time to time. These culture worlds have not been fully defined or described. There may have been more than one Mormon culture world (as Mormon life in Salt Lake City, for example, was surely quite different from life in the distant settlements, despite elements of unity). There were the culture worlds of the mining camps, the Jewish community, the Greek immigrants, the federal officials, and so on.

These worlds had their individual and separate outlooks on life and its purposes, their own social institutions.

Sometimes culture worlds recognize the existence of the differences (as witness the present so-called "generation gap"), but they seldom understand each other. It is the responsibility of the historian somehow to get inside those culture worlds and delineate, portray, and truly describe them. Some early Utah writers got close to the Mormon world. Helen Z. Papanikolas has gotten close to the world of the Greek immigrant. Yet an "outsider" does not feel one with the world being described. One may be able to put time, space, and general boundaries on it, but it takes more to portray a world so well that it gives a reader a vicarious experience of living in that world. The historian can play the role of the dramatist and so portray his story as to effect in his readers the catharsis

364

Utah Historical

Quarterly

Aristotle attributed to Greek tragedy â&#x20AC;&#x201D; the purging of the soul of the audience through giving a vicarious experience. A general history of Utah may give the reader a sense of these worlds. They extend to the present day. m What are our opportunities and responsibilities for the future? We are in a better position today than we have ever been. A great work can be built on foundations now laid. Some libraries and archives are energetically performing their functions under professional leadership. Ambitious plans are afoot for many projects which will move Utah far toward the goal of historical writing worthy of her past.

But there are some specific needs before we can proceed toward the ultimate goals.

1. Utah needs a home for its state archives as a top priority; association with the Historical Society would seem to be a much more useful arrangement. For all the archives in the state we need written guides to the collections with calendars of papers and catalogues of groups of records. Holdings must be enhanced by continual acquisition of records, diaries, letters, photographs, and oral interviews.

2. For special manuscript collections in archives and libraries outside Utah we need the same. The Bancroft guide needs up-dating, and new guides must be written for the holdings of such libraries as at Yale, Harvard, Princeton, Wisconsin universities, the Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, the Henry E. Huntington Library, and others.

3. We need bibliographies. There is forthcoming a Mormon bibliography, 1830 to 1930. We need a complete bibliography of significant works on Utah history, organized and arranged in a useful manner. In my office is my own collection of well over twenty-thousand titles classified for ready use, but it needs up-dating and checking against major holdings in the state. Just recently the College of Religious Instruction, Brigham Young University, published A Catalogue of Theses and Dissertations Concerning the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Mormonism and Utah. We need other works of this magnitude.

4. Oral history is one of our greatest opportunities and needs. Oral history is not new; it is as old as history. But the recording devices are new, and a corps of workers could produce wonders for the future record

Utah History

365

of our history for this age that does not create diaries or make records of telephone calls. Some oral history projects are working; everyone needs to get into the act. The various agencies and parties in the state need to cooperate in these undertakings.

5. The publication of source materials is a high priority item. The great store of manuscript materials in the National Archives must be brought together for Utah and produced in a microfilm publication.

From such a publication on film it may not be so difficult to move to publication in book form. The collection of manuscripts on microfilm is an essential publications program. We need to search everywhere in the United States for our Utah materials.

There are special groups of documents and papers which need to be published. The Executive Record Books of the governors of Utah territory, 1850 to 1896, is one good example. There are many other basic documents and groups which are fundamental to an accurate history. Publication costs are high for such undertakings; a companion need is a means to support publication.

All of this adds up to our primary need to have the sources collected, known to us, and available for use, combined with the need to know what others have written on any and all subjects and what its worth is.

6. We need to improve the quality of our output. We need to brush up on the fundamentals of historical research. While we follow the rules to a degree, we sometimes lack thoroughness. In instances we have been content with secondary sources or transcripts of primary sources, we have accepted our sources second hand. We have not queried the provenance of the documents. Too, we are content with one or two documents and usually rely on the first group of papers we meet. We are not thorough enough to obtain all extant testimonies, and we often fail to view our subject from the broadest points of view.

The literary quality of our product leaves much to be desired.

Rarely is there a scholarly work of any literary merit. Too frequently an author is content with a first draft. We are not likely to have great history until we have great writing.

Utah has a history of epic proportions, but we have no historical accounts to match the achievement. There are several reasons for this, several factors which contribute to our low achievement (comparatively speaking, but matched against the great work that must one day be produced).

366

Utah Historical

Quarterly

First, we have not lived long enough, perhaps, to give us perspective on the past. We lack maturity to look at ourselves and those who went before and see the whole in relation to all else. Even as the child moves from "my world" to "our world" of the family, he must move one day into "the world," not just being aware of the world but participating as a citizen of the world. Most of us do not move from the second into the third. For Mormons, historical maturity would mean the disposition and ability to honestly seek the whole truth and publish it fully and freely; to describe institutions, practices, past and present, freely; to see themselves as others see them; to appreciate the contribution and viewpoints of others; and to appreciate the difference between the truth of history and "my belief." For the non-Mormons, historical maturity would mean to appreciate the Mormons and their contributions; to collect, preserve, and write fully and truthfully about the many worlds in Utah. I have a feeling that recent Mormon scholars (in some instances) have leaned over backwards to be objective, to the point of watering down their account of the past. On the other hand, some Mormon writers have no capacity for getting outside their own environment and looking at themselves or their history objectively. In some instances, the same can be said of non-Mormon writers.

A major deterrent to the production of great literature is the want of freedom. In Hellenistic times (the centuries after Alexander the Great) it became customary for literary figures to be wary lest they offend the new god-kings, hence a large production of adulatory essays in praise of the rulers. The great age of Greek literature was gone, oratory was gone â&#x20AC;&#x201D; there was no opportunity for the people to debate and discuss the great issues of the day. Those matters were in the hands of the god-kings.

Another deterrent is the lack of leisure. Ironically, in an age when we have the greatest number of time-saving devices and the means of obtaining sources and their reproduction, we seem to have the least leisure time to read, reflect, and write. The earlier Utah writers mentioned in this essay seem to have had a greater literary output than appears possible now. Their pace of life was different.

Then there is a tendency for us now to overdo microstudies. This is the law of specialization: we cannot know it all, so we delimit our studies and confine ourselves to the specific sources. Soon we are knowing more and more about less and less, and ultimately we wind up knowing everything about nothing. The multiplicity of little articles plagues

Utah History

367

the entire field. There is too great a temptation to bog down into little time periods with studies limited to selected factors. We are grateful for such studies, but the future need is to see the greater picture, both in time and in array of activities and related factors. Grants and subsidies have been a great boon to researchers in this past generation. But research moneys are continued only to those who produce, so the researcher is pressed to get something in print. This very situation has resulted in the preparation of too many half-baked ideas and repetitious reports.

Too frequently an author presents his one idea in two or three forms and palms those variations off on editors. Such a tactic enlarges his publication list, but it does not add to human knowledge and only frustrates the researcher.

As of now we have neither epic history, biography, nor poetry. We need books over articles. We need articles which synthesize major topics and movements. We need books which treat large themes in the grand (broadly conceived) manner. Synthesis must cover longer periods of time, and the story must be put into the context of all other relevant events and influences.

At a pioneer day ceremony in the Greek Theater on the Utah State University campus overlooking lovely Cache Valley, one summer many years ago, I heard Elder John A. Widtsoe of the Council of the Twelve, and former president of the college, speak on the pioneer heritage of Utah. He said that when their history came to be written it would be by one who had the mind of a historian, the heart of a poet, and the soul of a prophet. I believed him right at the time, and have come to regard the statement even more true as years have gone on. Just when we will get a person of such a remarkable combination of talents and virtues, I do not know. I do not see him on the horizon.

The great works of the future will not only represent a synthesis of much human knowledge, they will portray eternal human values, the essence of human experience, universal truths. They will read with a vitality and a truthfulness that will make the epic story of Utah meaningful not only for Utahns but for people anywhere in the world.

Awards of the Utah State FELLOWS for outstanding historical research and writing Leonard J. Arrington LeRoy R. Hafen Dale L. Morgan Wallace E. Stegner Juanita Brooks David E. Miller C. Gregory Crampton

1960 1960 1960 1961 1962 1962 1963

Olive W. Burt Gustive O. Larson A. Karl Larson Fawn M . Brodie Austin E. Fife Jesse D. Jennings

1964 1964 1965 1967 1968 1970

HONORARY LIFE MEMBERS for distinguished service to the State and Society Charles R. Mabey 1959 (Honorary Life Board Member) Levi Edgar Young 1959 (Honorary Life Board Member) Kate B. Carter 1960 Charles Kelly 1960 Nicholas G. Morgan, Sr. 1960 Joel E. Ricks 1960 Horace A. Sorensen 1960 Leland H . Creer 1961

Howard R. Driggs A. Russell Mortensen Harold P. Fabian Bernice Gibbs Anderson Marguerite Sinclair Reusser Russel B. Swensen Everett L. Cooley Dean R. Brimhall John W. James, Jr.

1961 1962 1963 1965 1966 1966 1970 1971 1972

SERVICE AWARD for outstanding service to the cause of U t a h history Stanley S. Ivins Helen H . Romney Salt Lake Junior League John B. Stagg Andrea F. Bennett Virginia P. Kelson Wasatch Historical Society Floyd G a m Hatch Lucybeth Rampton Earl E. Olson

1963 1963 1963 1963 1964 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968

J. Grant Iverson Eugene England Pearl F . Jacobson Elizabeth Newby William W. Newby George S. T a n n e r O . N . Malmquist LaVeil Johnson Melissa Sieg

1969 1970 1970 1970 1970 1970 1971 1971 1972

Historical Society J. GRANT IVERSON SERVICE AWARD for distinguished service to the State and Society (in memory of J. Grant Iverson for his exemplary devotion and duty to public service) Karen Hackleman Ruth Witt

1969 1970

Floyd Garn Hatch Teddy Griffith

1971 1972

TEACHER AWARD for outstanding service to Utah history in the field of education William M. Purdy Ethel Law Pearl F. Jacobson Dean Bradshaw Jack W. Leifson Larry Haslam Gilbert Pedersen

1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969

Delia McClellan Florene Adams Carmen Hepworth Louise Hetzel Rebecca S. Payne Jean Hendrickson

1970 1971 1971 1971 1971 1972

MORRIS S. ROSENBLATT AWARD for the best general interest* article appearing in Utah Historical Quarterly (made in memory of Morris S. Rosenblatt by Mr. and Mrs, Jack Goodman for his lifelong interest in and devotion to U t a h history) Neal E. Lambert Thomas G. Alexander Helen Z. Papanikolas

1968 1969 1970

Fawn M. Brodie Nelson Wadsworth

1971 1972

DALE L. MORGAN AWARD for the best scholarly article appearing in Utah Historical Quarterly (made in memory of Dale L. Morgan's distinguished contribution to the research and writing of Utah and western history by Mr. and Mrs. Nick Papanikolas) Henry J. Wolfinger

1972

* Prior to the institution of the Dale L. Morgan Award in 1972, the Morris S. Rosenblatt Award was given for the year's single best article.

A Study of the LDS Church Historian's Office, 1830-1900

BY CHARLES P. ADAMS AND GUSTIVE O. LARSON

X

of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints in Salt Lake City has the most extensive collection of source materials extant on U t a h and the Mormons as well as much of HE HISTORICAL DEPARTMENT

Combined residence-office for historian George A. Smith was begun in 1855 on South Temple. Charles R. Savage photograph, Utah State Historical Society collections, courtesy Leon Waiters.

vs.

LDS Church Historian's Office

371

value on the American West.1 The history of the growth of this repository of manuscript and printed source materials from a poorly defined and inefficiently managed nucleus into a giant storehouse filled with a wealth of information is an important one. The reorganization and renaming of the Historian's Office early in 1972 heightens interest in the workings of this 142-year-old official depository of Mormon records. The present study looks at the formative years of the department in the nineteenth century â&#x20AC;&#x201D; at the men who served as historian and recorder, at their progress in compiling a church history, and at the materials they gathered. Countless scholars have availed themselves of that collection for research in the history of Utah and the Mormons.

The manuscript collection of the Historical Department has been broken down by Leonard J. Arrington into six classifications or divisions: The forty-seven-volume "History of Brigham Young," covering the years from 1847 to 1877, comprises the first division. This work was compiled by clerks under the direction of President Young and contains information on church and territorial affairs.

The second classification of source materials, "Journal History of the Church," which consists of a huge collection â&#x20AC;&#x201D; begun in the 1890s â&#x20AC;&#x201D; of excerpts from letters, journals, and newspapers, depicts the daily affairs of the church from 1830 to the present.

In the third classification, journal histories of the stakes and missions of the church are arranged chronologically and contain valuable information on the settlement of specific localities and ecclesiastical particulars relating to the areas. In essence they are much like the "Journal History of the Church."

The fourth division contains original journals, account books, and other sources which record colonizing, business, and ecclesiastical ventures initiated by the Mormons.

Another category is that of diaries; hundreds are on file. They provide some of the most valuable information available to researchers.

The last division is a miscellaneous collection of letters, papers, documents, and Mormon and anti-Mormon literature.2 Mr. Larson is associate professor emeritus of history at Brigham Young University and a Fellow of the U t a h State Historical Society. Mr. Adams is a graduate student at BYU. 1 Leonard J. Arrington, Great Basin Kingdom: An Economic History of the Latterday Saints, 1830-1900 (Cambridge, Mass., 1958), 415. Dr. Arrington was appointed church historian in April 1972 and the Church Historian's Office renamed the Historical Department, with _ Elder Alvin R.^ Dyer as managing director. Dr. Arrington heads the Church History Division. Other division heads are Earl Olson, Archives, and Donald T. Schmidt, Library Services.

2 Ibid.

372

Utah Historical

Quarterly

Actually, these materials are the by-products of the Mormon zeal for record keeping. Most of the items contained within the Historical Department originated because of the historian's role as recorder of the life and works of the Mormon Church. Primary among his duties is the writing of a "history, and a General Church Record of all things that transpire in Zion." 3 This history, a part of which has been published in the Millennial Star, Deseret News, and other church publications, is referred to throughout source materials interchangeably as the "general history," "sacred history," "sacred record," or, simply, "the history." That part edited for publication (1902-32) by B. H. Roberts is commonly known as the Documentary History of the Church. Since "the history" has proven so important to the Mormon Church that many of the prophets have insisted upon having it read to them and approved before its adoption by the church, it is an excellent thread by which to trace the activities of the department known until 1972 as the Church Historian's Office.4 The office itself accepts April 6, 1830, as the date of its formation.

On that date at Fayette, New York, in the same meeting in which the church was organized, Joseph Smith announced a revelation marking the creation of the Historian's Office: "Behold, there shall be a record kept among you." 5 At that time Oliver Cowdery was appointed church recorder. Previously he had acted as scribe to the Mormon prophet during the translation of the Book of Mormon. Cowdery held the office of church recorder for less than a year.

On March 8, 1831, John Whitmer was called to "keep the church record and history continually" and to assist the prophet in transcribing. 6 Whitmer was sent to Missouri in the winter of 1831-32, and since the headquarters of the church was located at Kirtland, Ohio, it was impossible for him to fulfill his duties as historian in an effective manner.

After three years in which incomplete records were kept, Joseph Smith registered his "deep sorrow" over the condition of affairs in the Historian's Office. He stated that many important items of doctrine had been lost because they had not been recorded. He expressed the 3

Doctrine and Covenants 85:1 (Salt Lake City, 1921).

A good recent study identifying the writer and date of writing for each part of the manuscript "History of the Church" to 1844 is Dean C. Jessee, "The Writing of Joseph Smith's History," Brigham Young University Studies, 11 (Summer 1971), 439-73, 5 Doctrine and Covenants 21:1. e Ibid., 47:1,3.

4

LDS Church Historian's Office

373

belief that had such items been recorded they might be used to decide "almost every point of doctrine which might be agitated." 7 The prophet's concern over the poor state of the office led to the reappointment of Oliver Cowdery as recorder of the church September 14, 1835. He retained the position for the next two years, after which he, too, was assigned church responsibilities in Missouri.

The next four years saw a succession of men named to the offices of church recorder and historian. On September 17, 1837, George W. Robinson was elected general church recorder, replacing Cowdery. The following April 6 two men — John Corrill and Elias Higbee — were set apart as church historians. Less than a year after his appointment to the office, Corrill apostatized and was excommunicated from the church.

Higbee found little time for the duties of historian. In November 1839 he was selected to accompany Joseph Smith to Washington, D. O , to petition President Martin Van Buren for redress of grievances. Later he was named to the committee to supervise the construction of the Mormon temple at Nauvoo.8 It is probable that during the Saints' expulsion from Missouri in 1838-39 assistance was rendered to the Historian's Office by such men as William Clayton and James A/tulholland. Mulholland was credited

by Willard Richards, a later historian, with 49,335 words of volume one of "the history" when Richards tabulated the contributions made by former clerks and recorders.9 On October 3, 1840, President Smith replaced Robinson as church recorder with Robert B. Thompson who must have showed some ability in the office, since Willard Richards later credited him with having completed 5,906 words of history.10 Unfortunately, Thompson's career in the Historian's Office was cut short by his sudden death at Nauvoo August 27, 1841. James Sloan was appointed by Joseph Smith on October 2, 1841, to fill the vacancy.

During the first decade of its existence the Historian's Office witnessed the succession of six men to the positions of recorder and historian. Of these, three — Cowdery, Corrill, and Whitmer — were excommunicated from the church in the closing years of the 1830s, and, according to Apostle Wilford Woodruff, they took most of the history 7 Joseph Fielding Smith, ed., Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith (Salt Lake City, 1938), 72.

8 Andrew Jenson, Church Chronology (2nd ed.; Salt Lake City, 1914), xix.

9 Willard Richards Journal, April 3, 1845, Historical Department, Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Salt Lake City. T h e department will be cited hereafter as H D C .

10 Ibid.

Utah Historical Quarterly

374

they had compiled with them.11 Apparently this unstable situation contributed to Joseph Smith's removal of Sloan (he was called to a mission in Ireland) and to the appointment of Willard Richards.12 With Richards the offices of recorder and historian were combined and remain so today.

A close friend of the prophet, a member of the Quorum of Twelve Apostles, and a cousin to Brigham Young, Richards was a capable man, and for the first time some degree of stability was brought to the Historian's Office. He held the position until his death at Great Salt Lake City in 1854.

It must have been with much difficulty Willard Richards that Richards tried to bring order out of ten years of chaos in the Historian's Office. Many of the records had been stolen or lost through mishandling or carelessness. About the time of Richards's appointment, the following notice appeared in the Nauvoo Neighbor: The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints is hereby informed, that everyone, having in possession, any documents, facts, incidents, or other matter, in any way connected with the history of said church is requested to hand the same in, at President Joseph Smith's office, 2d story of the brick store; or forward (postpaid) by mail.

Nauvoo May 22nd, 1843.

P.S. The history is now compiling and we want everything relating to the same immediately.13

The next year Elder Richards busied himself with his responsibilities in the Historian's Office; at least part of each working day was set aside for the "history business." After Joseph Smith died in June 1844 and Brigham Young donned the mantle of the prophet, great strides were made in history compilation. Young took an active interest in the " M a t t h i a s F . Cowley, Wilford Woodruff (1909; reprint ed., Salt Lake City, 1964), 477.

Richards was appointed recorder at a special meeting July 30, 1843, in Nauvoo.

Although not formally sustained by the general conference of the church as historian until October 1845, Richards h a d served in the capacity at the request of Joseph Smith for about three years. (He was Smith's private secretary, general clerk, and temple recorder from December 3 1 , 1841, to June 28, 1842, and was renamed private secretary and historian December 21, 1842.) O t h e r responsibilities kept historian Elias Higbee from the work; his death on June 8, 1843, left the task to Richards. Jenson, Church Chronology, xiv-xx.

13 Nauvoo Neighbor, M a y 3 1 , 1843, p. 4.

12

LDS Church Historian's Office

375

projects of the Historian's Office. Richards's journal repeatedly mentions the presence of Young at Brother Willard's history sessions, Brigham Young, often in the company of Apostles Heber C. Kimball and George A. Smith, sat with Dr. Richards "recording and revising history." Evidently the procedure was for the historian, after consulting what source materials he had available, to dictate the history of the church to a clerk who returned the written history to the historian. It was then read to members of the Quorum of Twelve Apostles. Errors were corrected and information added by those knowledgeable on the subject.

On April 1, 1845, Richards made the notation that Brigham Young and other apostles "began to read history at 42" and spent most of the day reading 180 pages. The following day was spent in the company of Young and George A. Smith who occupied themselves "revising history." 14 Later that month the historian noted that enough history had been compiled to be published in three volumes. When November 1845 dawned upon the Historian's Office, "the history" had been completed to the end of 1842 and read for accuracy by George A. Smith, who was spending more and more time with Dr. Richards. Brigham Young was noticeably absent, probably being occupied with more pressing matters â&#x20AC;&#x201D; namely, the exodus of the Saints west.

Although the decision to vacate Nauvoo was made in the fall of 1845, Richards first mentions preparations for the evacuation of the Historian's Office in a journal entry early in 1846 noting his presence "at home attending to assorting books and papers preparatory to journey to the West." 15 In the weeks which followed Richards supervised a systematic packing-up of the Historian's Office. The office was bustling with activity on February 4 as history clerks William Benson, George D. Watt, and Thomas Bullock, along with several others, prepared for the removal of valuable papers and documents to the West. Boxes containing Elder Richards's materials were painted and marked with his initials.

On February 7 boxes were weighed so that the heavy materials might be evenly distributed in the wagons which would be used for the exit of the Historian's Office. The following day the record boxes were loaded into wagons along with Richards's supply of "seeds, corn etc for the journey."

The historian recorded in his journal that many of the brethren had been crossing and recrossing the Mississippi River for several days.

14 15

Willard Richards Journal, April 1-2, 1845.

Ibid., January 20, 1846.

376

Utah Historical Quarterly

He planned to make the crossing on February 14 but was delayed because of a heavy snowstorm. February 15, 1846, dawned cold but clear, and Richards, along with several ox-drawn wagons containing records from the Historian's Office and his personal belongings, crossed the river on a flatboat into Iowa.16 As previously noted, Richards recorded in his journal in November 1845 that "the history" had been read by the brethren to the end of 1842. Eight additional weeks of history were compiled before the exodus from Nauvoo. The difficult early years in Salt Lake Valley left little time for historiography. Richards's health was poor, and, in addition to this, President Young called him as his second counselor in December 1847. The new counselor retained his position as church historian, but, as president of the Legislative Council, secretary of state of Deseret, postmaster of Great Salt Lake City, editor of the Deseret News, and secretary of the Territory of Utah, he was left in his last years with little time to continue the work he had so zealously performed in Illinois. The records transported by wagon to Utah were not unpacked until June 1853, and the ailing Richards did not get back to the work.17 He died at the age of fifty on March 11, 1854.

The following month the Saints held their twenty-fourth annual conference. Jedediah M. Grant succeeded Richards as counselor to President Young, and Apostle George A. Smith was sustained as church historian. Apparently Richards was aware of who his successor would be, for he left a message for Smith on some blank forms in the Historian's Office.18 The new appointee was not long in commencing his labors as historian and recorder. Four days after his appointment he called on Brigham Young and received permission to remove the materials from the office of his predecessor. Smith, with the aid of his clerk Thomas Bullock, installed the Historian's Office upstairs in the Council House.19 In a letter to his fellow apostle, Franklin D. Richards, dated April 19, 1854, Smith describes the condition of "the history" as he received it from the late historian and counselor.

T h e history of brother Joseph Smith was brought u p by President Willard Richards to the 28th of February 1843. As you are aware, he was ready ie

Ibid., February 14-15, 1846.

The Latter-day Saints' Millennial Star, 16 (June 24, 1854), 398-99.

18 Zora Smith Jarvis, comp., Ancestry, Biography, and Family of George A. Smith (Provo, 1962), 177.

19 Millennial Star, 16 (September 16, 1854), 583.

17

LDS Church Historian's Office

377

to recommence compiling the History when he was taken sick, and I deeply regret his not having been able to continue the History, especially to the murder of Presidents Joseph and Hyrum Smith, as no person living can be as well qualified to do justice to the subject as himself.20

During the summer of 1854 Smith and his clerk Bullock journeyed to Utah County where they gathered information for the history.

In November 1854 Smith lost his office space in the Council House.

Almon W. Babbitt, secretary of state of the Territory of Utah, had been placed in control of the Council House. Under his authority the Historian's Office was removed to a place in the north end of the old Tithing Storehouse, a place formerly occupied by the church tithing clerks. Smith complained that the lighting was inadequate, and he worked under much discomfort because of his poor eyesight.21 Late in December the writing of history was suspended because several of the office clerks were called to perform similar services for the Legislative Assembly. By February 1855 Smith's clerks had been restored to him, and the following were named as full-time help: Thomas 2U

Ibid.

21

Jarvis, George A. Smith, 188.

Church Historian's Office was upstairs in the Council House until space was preempted by territorial secretary of state in November 1854.

Bennett Collection, Utah State Historical Society, courtesy Standard Optical.

:mm.cy.m:.im^.;.

WOWMm M.: s :': Mm

â&#x20AC;˘::^:L;C-:-f,

-;.:'.,.M"

MM:m.m

'mmm:m:m.:m

378

Utah Historical Quarterly

Bullock, John L. Smith (a brother of the historian), Leo Hawkins, and Robert L. Campbell. They are described by the church historian as efficient, but his hands were nevertheless full with the revising of previously written history and the inserting of additional items to flesh out meagre accounts of important events.22 In a letter dated February 28, 1855, George A. Smith declined an invitation to attend a Mormon Battalion party because of pressing responsibilities at the Historian's Office. The letter is particularly interesting in that the author describes in detail the physical condition of much of his source materials: I have six clerks engaged in the office a n d it keeps my brain in a perfect whirl to keep track of them. . . . M a n y records are nearly obliterated by time, d a m p and dirt. Others lost. Some half worked into mouse nests, and many important events were never written except in the hearts of those who were concerned. 2 3

In June 1855-â&#x20AC;&#x201D;on a lot next to the Gardo House on east South Temple â&#x20AC;&#x201D; construction began on the building which was to house the Historian's Office for over a half-century. In a letter to his uncle Richard Lyman, the historian described the house he was building as designed in the "gothic style by Truman O. Angel." He added that the church was constructing an office adjoining his house for the "history business." 24 His correspondence of August indicates that the timbers on the basement story had been laid and a fireproof safe had been erected.

The Historian's Office staff worked throughout the remainder of the year on "the history." George A. Smith was especially anxious to complete the record of the final days of the Prophet Joseph Smith.

In December "the history" was suspended a second time when George A. Smith found it necessary to travel to the Territorial State House in Fillmore, Utah, where the legislature of which he was a member was in session. In a second attempt to gain statehood, the assembly adopted a state constitution which Apostles John Taylor and George A. Smith were elected to present to Congress together with a petition for the admission of Utah into the Union.

Smith, although surprised by the call, accepted willingly. It would afford him the opportunity to work with John Taylor who was editing 22 George A. Smith to Brother Wheelock, February 7, 1855, "Historian's Office Letter Book," 1 (September 16, 1854-December 5, 1861), 87, HDC. 23 George A. Smith to John C. L. Smith, February 28, 1855, "Historian's Office Letter Book," 1:106.

24 George A. Smith to Richard Lyman, June 27, 1855, "Historian's Office Letter Book," 1:207.

LDS Church Historian's Office

379

The Mormon, a church-owned publication in New York City. The church historian was still at work on the history of Joseph Smith's last days. Knowing that Taylor had been imprisoned with the Smith brothers at Carthage, Illinois, and had been a witness to their martyrdom, George A. Smith had many questions he felt Taylor was best qualified to answer.

After putting his affairs in order, the historian left the valley for the East on April 22, 1856.

During Smith's absence Apostle Wilford Woodruff was named acting historian. He had been a general authority of the church since 1839 and was an avid record keeper. His journal is one of the finest personal histories Wilford Woodruff preserved in the church archives. Very early he had sensed the inefficiency of the office, and for this reason he had "recorded nearly all the sermons and teachings that I ever heard from the Prophet Joseph . . . President Brigham Young, and such men as Orson Hyde, Parley P. Pratt and others." 25 In October Woodruff was sustained by the church as assistant historian, the first to be named to this position. Undoubtedly Woodruff's excellent sense of the historical and his private records aided the Historian's Office immensely in writing and revising history.

In the meantime, attempts to gain statehood had proven futile, and George A. Smith traveled to New York City where he hounded John Taylor to write the account of the assassination of Joseph and Hyrum. On September 14, 1856, Smith wrote to Woodruff that he had remained in New York City for the sole purpose of bringing to the mind of Taylor the task of writing the account of the assassination. Taylor responded by devoting his spare time for over a month to the history. When at last the church historian started for Utah the completed account of the assassination was in his possession. From Saint Louis he again wrote the assistant historian stating that he was certain the history would never have been completed had it not been for his persistence.26 Smith Cowley, Wilford Woodruff, 477.

Jarvis, George A. Smith, 214.

380

Utah Historical

Quarterly

was back in the valley by June 1, 1857, and immediately took up his duties at the Historian's Office.

When news arrived in Utah in late July of the approach of the U. S. Army, much of Smith's time was taken up as a special agent of Brigham Young. The historian traveled widely, calling for volunteers and supervising the defense of the Saints.

Young instructed Woodruff on August 13 to summon the apostles to the Salt Lake Temple site. There, after the group had assembled, the prophet, assisted by Woodruff, packed some sixty-five books â&#x20AC;&#x201D; "chiefly Church works" â&#x20AC;&#x201D; in a stone box which was buried in the foundation of the temple.27 During the winter months of 1857-58 Woodruff spent much of his time compiling biographies of the leading churchmen. After each history was completed, the subject was called to the Historian's Office to hear it read to insure accuracy. President Young often came to hear the biographies read and to listen to "the history."

With the arrival of spring in 1858, the Mormon populace hurriedly prepared to evacuate the northernmost settlements. On April 7, amid this excitement, Woodruff loaded his wagons with records from the Historian's Office and left in a heavy snowstorm for Provo, forty miles south of Salt Lake. The evacuation of the north continued through the next several weeks, and the assistant historian made many trips between the two cities, transporting valuable church materials and private possessions to Utah Valley.28 Although a successful settlement of differences was made between the Mormons and the United States government on June 11, President Young and other prominent church officials did not return to their homes until July 1. Gradually the Saints filtered northward, and the Historian's Office was packed up and returned to Salt Lake. In October 1858 George A. Smith, along with two of his seven wives, moved into his new residence-office.

During the Civil War years Smith's life fell into a pattern. His time was divided between the Historian's Office and the territorial legislature, interspersed with special assignments from Brigham Young. Notable among the latter were Smith's leadership in the organization of the southern colonies, the establishment of the Cotton Mission, and the settlement of St. George, Utah.

27 28

Cowley, Wilford Woodruff, 384.

Ibid., 400.

LDS Church Historian's Office

381

In the spring of 1865 he spent considerable time in the company of his cousin Elias Smith, a first cousin to Joseph Smith. The two men were at work revising the book, Joseph Smith the Prophet, written by the dead prophet's mother, Lucy Mack Smith. It had been rejected for "inaccuracies" by Brigham Young. The historian and his cousin were attempting to weed out the parts the president had found objectionable.29 In June 1868 Heber C. Kimball, first counselor to Brigham Young, died, and the following October George A. Smith was named to fill the vacancy in the First Presidency. The George A.Smith duties of first counselor were sufficient to occupy all of his time, but he was not released from his responsibilities as church historian and recorder until October 1870. With his removal, the Historian's Office lost one of the most competent men ever to preside over it. George A. Smith and his family continued to live at the historian's residence until his death in September 1875.30 Apostle Albert Carrington was named to succeed Smith as historian, and Wilford Woodruff was retained as assistant. On May 9, 1874, Carrington became a counselor to President Young, and Orson Pratt became church historian.

Perhaps the decade of the 1870s, and especially the administration of Pratt, can best be summarized by the findings of a special committee of apostles directed by John Taylor â&#x20AC;&#x201D; who had followed Brigham Young as church leader in 1877 â&#x20AC;&#x201D; to "examine and inquire" into the condition of the Historian's Office. The committee made its study and filed a report of its findings with the First Presidency on September 27, 1881.

"The history" had been published to 1844 in church periodicals, and, according to the report, further compilation of it had ceased in 1856. In 1874 Pratt picked up the work on it at this point. Composed of copied extracts from various publications, "the history" was completed under Pratt's direction through the year 1877, and work was being done ' Jarvis, George A. Smith, 235.

Ibid., 262,

382

Utah Historical

Quarterly

by clerks on the remaining years prior to Taylor's ascendancy to the presidency in 1880. The compilation had not been read and compared with the originals since Pratt's commencement in office.

The committee complained that unlike previous historians Pratt had neglected to procure duplicates of all literature which contained articles for or against the church. The reason given for the neglect was lack of funds. The report also brought to Taylor's attention the fact that the Historian's Office had failed to keep scrapbooks containing information pertinent to the church. The report continued in part: N o person seems to have a n a d e q u a t e idea of w h a t t h e office contains. . . .

T h e r e a r e no catalogues a n d no p r o p e r registry kept of books borrowed, loaned a n d returned. . . . T h e r e is no safe or vault of any kind . . . the present building being . . . entirely insecure against burglary, incendiary or other casualty. T h e r e is no g u a r d kept in t h e building a n d n o other means of protection provided. . . . the floors a r e strewed with boxes, books a n d papers for which there seems to b e no other place. T h e Historian, clerks, tables^ cupboards a n d library are all in one c o m p a r t m e n t a n d everything is cluttered a n d inconvenient. 3 1

Apostle Joseph F. Smith and the other members of the committee concluded the report with several recommendations, the following being some of the more important: That a new building be constructed as soon as possible large enough to accommodate the Historian's Office and staff adequately. That one of the office clerks be made librarian and given the responsibility of cataloging and registering books loaned and returned. That an appropriation be made to the office for the purchase of books, papers, and supplies. That a scrapbook containing articles â&#x20AC;&#x201D; both pro and con â&#x20AC;&#x201D; about the church be kept. That efforts be initiated to record the activities of the First Presidency and the Quorum of Twelve Apostles. That the office suspend the copying of extracted history after December 1879.32 After receiving the committee's report Taylor issued instructions that because the Historian's Office was a privately owned institution no one was to be allowed access to its contents without permission of the trustee-in-trust.33 Wilford Woodruff explained that this action resulted from "our enemies" using the contents of the office to obtain information on which they based "slanderous and malignant attacks" against the church. Woodruff concluded that Taylor had been surprised to learn that 31 Joseph F. Smith, Francis M. Lyman, and John Henry Smith to the First Presidency and Council of the Twelve Apostles, September 27, 1881, p. 1, HDC. 32 Ibid., 2.

33 "Historian's Office Journal from January 1, 1881, to September 30, 1882," March 31, 1882, HDC.

LDS Church Historian's Office

383

this had not always been the policy.34 The Mormon practice of polygamyâ&#x20AC;&#x201D; "the last relic of barbarism" â&#x20AC;&#x201D; and charges involving church domination of political affairs were, undoubtedly, the subjects of the attacks made by the enemies of the church who had been searching in the Historian's Office for ammunition to fight the Mormons.

It was during this time that Hubert H. Bancroft of San Francisco finally succeeded in his attempts to secure information from the church.

He had petitioned the Mormon leaders as early as 1860 for data to be used in compiling a history of the Pacific Slope, but he had had little success because President Young and George A. Smith distrusted the motives of the Californian. Bancroft's letters of request, often accompanied by a list of questions for which he desired answers, were ignored completely or were unsatisfactorily answered. Understandably, the author was unhappy with answers like the following which was forwarded to him by George A. Smith in August 1862: T h e administration of Govr. [Alfred] Cumming, of Georgia, was remarkable for the a m o u n t of intoxicating drinks used, and their consequent effects in producing blasphemy, riot and bloodshed.

T h e short administration of acting Governor [Francis H.] Wootton, of Maryland, was marked by no event of importance, saving only that when he left, bad liquor fell in price. 35

Although unsuccessful, Bancroft continued to request source materials from the Historian's Office with vows of "fair and just" treatment of the Mormons. However, Young and Smith remained skeptical, and when Orson Pratt became head of the Historian's Office, he, too, responded to Bancroft's requests with caution. For twenty years Bancroft hounded the Historian's Office with promises of an "honest and objective" history if he were provided the necessary primary sources. The following is typical of his approach: I neither bow the knee to the United States Government nor revile U t a h . . . . This, then, is the point, fair-minded men, who desire to see placed before the world a fair history of Utah. 3 6

Bancroft was finally promised the materials he requested. Perhaps his dogged persistence and apparent sincerity played some part in President John Taylor's decision to cooperate with the publisher; but, if so, it was overshadowed by another factor.

Ibid.

'George A. Smith to H. H. Bancroft, August 21, 1862, Bancroft Folder, HDC. 1 Bancroft to James Dwyer, January 12, 1880, Bancroft Folder.

384

Utah Historical

Quarterly

The Mormon practice of plural marriage had given the church a highly unfavorable press. Church officials felt much of this "slanderous" propaganda originated with trouble-making Gentiles in Utah. Congress was being pressured to "clean-up Utah" for good, and attempts made by the church to quiet the national uproar over polygamy had proven futile. If a historian of Bancroft's reputation were supplied the sources to write a "truthful" history of Utah, then perhaps he would succeed where the church had failed in placing the Mormon side of the polygamy question before the world. Additional food for thought came when Bancroft notified the church that if the only sources he had available were those of the Gentiles, his history would quite naturally favor them.

With these points in mind, church leaders decided to furnish Bancroft with the materials he desired. In addition, Apostle Franklin D. Richards was given a special assignment to assist the publisher in the compilation of the history. Under the direction of Richards, the Historian's Office sent letters throughout the territory requesting data for Bancroft. John Jaques, a clerk in the office, was put to work searching out information in the church files.37 In early July 1880 Richards, preparing to leave Utah for San Francisco to confer with Bancroft, became concerned when he noticed that a history of Salt Lake City had been omitted from the collection of sixty town histories prepared by the Historian's Office for Bancroft. He notified Orson Pratt of the omission and requested the history be forwarded to him at once.

I desire t h a t the metropolitan city of U t a h shall have a faithful a n d thorough representation in M r Bs History for it has been t h e stomping ground a n d threshing floor for all the Territory â&#x20AC;&#x201D; in matters Civil, Legal, Political, Judicial & Ecclesiastical. 38

Jane Snyder Richards, one of Franklin D. Richards's eleven wives, accompanied her husband to San Francisco to confer with Bancroft. A cordial relationship soon developed between the Mormon couple and "Mr. B." Richards spent much time with the publisher, assisting him and furnishing information for the history. So pleased with the results was Bancroft that he wrote a letter to President John Taylor stating: A fortnight with M r . Richards has been completed most satisfactory to me. . . . H e is doing all that a m a n can do, a n d I earnestly hope you will not be disappointed in the result. 39 37

Smith, Lyman, and Smith to First Presidency, September 27, 1881, p. 1.

Franklin D. Richards to Orson Pratt, Orson Pratt Papers, HDC. 39 Bancroft to John Taylor, July 23, 1880, Bancroft Folder.

38

LDS Church Historian's Offi,ce

385

The Historian's Office forwarded copies of applicable information to San Francisco as it filtered in from outlying settlements, and Jaques continued to search out data requested by Richards until the Bancroft history was completed.

With the death of Orson Pratt in late 1881, Wilford Woodruff was named church historian. He had served as assistant historian for over a quarter-century and knew the workings of the office well. However, his years as historian proved to be stormy ones for the Mormons.

Contrary to the hopes of the Saints, the federal crusade against polygamy did not subside, and increased pressures were applied by Congress with the passage of the Edmunds Act in 1882. The law was actually an amendment to the Anti-Bigamy Act of 1862 with an added provision making polygamous living â&#x20AC;&#x201D; called unlawful cohabitation â&#x20AC;&#x201D; a misdemeanor punishable by up to six months' imprisonment and a $300 fine, or both. Armed with this more enforceable anti-polygamy legislation and supported by Supreme Court rulings, federal officers launched a judicial crusade which threatened imprisonment for hundreds of polygamists.

When pressure reached the point where husbands had to abandon extra wives or go to jail, many went into hiding rather than serve a prison sentence. President Taylor, then seventy-seven years of age, and most of the apostles, including Woodruff, went into exile or on "the underground" as it came to be called. Apostle Woodruff's career as church historian was ended. Taylor spent the rest of his life in hiding, and Woodruff was still dodging federal deputies (mostly in southern Utah) when he was elevated to higher leadership upon Taylor's death in the summer of 1887.

With the leaders of the church in hiding, the Historian's Office took on a new dimension of authority. Apostle Franklin D. Richards, who had assisted with the Bancroft history, had been made assistant church historian in the spring of 1884. Although a polygamist, he was accepted by the United States marshal as the only one of the General Authorities not living with his plural wives.40 As such, his name was not on the most wanted list. He was the leading church authority at liberty to move about the Mormon community openly and transact church business. A system of secret communication was devised, and under the constant instruction and counsel of the First Presidency, Richards directed the _ 40 John M. Whitaker Journal, no. 3, folder no. 4, May 11, 1886-June 27, 1886, typescript, Huntington Library, San Marino, California.

386

Utah Historical

Quarterly

affairs of the church, an arrangement which earned him the title of "the visible head of the Church." 41 Richards made his home in Ogden, thirty-five miles north of Salt Lake, and commuted the distance each day by train. During his absence from the Historian's Office, especially at night, responsibility was delegated to members of the staff. One employee, John M. Whitaker, has left a particularly valuable account of the activities of the Historian's Office during this period. As secretary to the church historian â&#x20AC;&#x201D; and before his marriage to President Taylor's daughter â&#x20AC;&#x201D; Whitaker had a sleeping room in the basement of the Historian's Office. He was in an ideal position to observe the hide-and-seek activities of deputy marshals and polygamists in the mid-1880s. In the exercise of his duties, he was instrumental in helping many fellow churchmen elude capture, including Apostles Wilford Woodruff, Heber J. Grant, and John Henry Smith.42 Federal officials were to some degree aware of the part played

by Richards and his staff. In February and again in November of 1886, deputy marshals armed with warrants raided the Historian's Office in attempts to locate President Taylor and his first counselor, George Q. Cannon. Both visits proved fruitless. Because the office served as a dropping-off place, it was closely watched by federal officers. Only with the utmost care and luck did the hierarchy of the church succeed in avoiding capture.

In the spring of 1887 the Edmunds-Tucker Bill, designed to strengthen the weaknesses in the Edmunds Act relating to polygamy violations, became law. This new act was aimed at total destruction of the political and economic power of the Mormon Church. Under its provisions, a lawful wife might testify against her husband in court, and the property of the disincorporated church was escheated to the United States. In late July 1887 the United States filed suit against the Mormon Church and in October proceeded to take possession of its properties.

Aided by Whitaker, Apostle Franklin D. Richards, in anticipation of an early visit by the court-appointed receiver, worked all day November 5, 1887, and late into the evening to take i m p o r t a n t letters, books, documents, records, valuables etc. to a n o t h e r place of safety . . . to preserve the records of t h e Church, for if once in the hands of the Marshals or Receiver, no telling w h a t would become of them. 4 3 41

Franklin L. West, Franklin D. Richards (Salt Lake City, 1924), 200.

Whitaker Journal, no. 3, folder no. 4, June 17, 1886.

43 Whitaker Journal, no. 4, folder no. 5, October 30, 1887.

42

LDS Church Historian's Office

387

On November 17 Marshal Frank H. Dyer, who had been appointed receiver on November 7, appeared at the Historian's Office and took control. The "visible head of the Church," fearing that he was in danger of being dragged into court and forced to testify against the church, was "out of the reach of the deputies" when Dyer took over the office.44 After the government had confiscated a substantial part of the church's real property, the Historian's Office, as well as other administrative buildings, was rented to the church on a monthly basis.

As the decade wore on, the federal crusade against polygamists relaxed under the adjudication of such men as Elliott F. Sandford, chief justice of Utah. Nonetheless, any hope entertained by the church of a victory in the battle with the government was ended May 19, 1890, when the United States Supreme Court upheld the constitutionality of the Edmunds-Tucker Act. The church had without positive results exhausted every legal avenue open to it. Submission or destruction of the church lay ahead.

In September of that year President Woodruff announced that as a result of his appeals for divine guidance church members should refrain from contracting "any marriage forbidden by the laws of the land." With the issuance of the now-famous Manifesto and the grooming of Utah for statehood, the Historian's Office gradually returned to the routine it had followed prior to the stormy decade of the eighties.

When Wilford Woodruff ascended to the office of president of the church on April 7, 1889, Apostle Franklin D. Richards succeeded him as church historian. Richards held the office until his death. His administration was marked by an intense desire to " 'secure the strictest accuracy possible' " and to have all history " 'subjected to the most careful scrutiny that may be available.' " 4 5 Richards enlisted the services of three assistants â&#x20AC;&#x201D; John Jaques, Apostle Charles W. Penrose, and Andrew Jenson â&#x20AC;&#x201D; to research and compile church history.

No overview of the Historian's Office would be complete without a mention of Andrew Jenson. He had developed early a great sense of the historical, and for years before becoming associated with the Historian's Office he had collected and compiled history pertaining to Utah and the Mormons. In the late 1880s he was given a two-year allowance from the church while he gathered historical information on the "various "Ibid., November 7, 1887. ^ F r a n k l i n D . Richards to leaders of church stakes a n d missions, April 16, 1891, as quoted in Andrew Jenson, Autobiography of Andrew Jenson (Salt Lake City, 1938), 193-94.

388

Utah Historical Quarterly

stakes of Zion." 46 However, it was not until February 1891 that Jenson was retained as a permanent member of the staff of the Historian's Office. In 1898, as a result of his valued services, he was sustained as assistant historian.

As an employee of the Historian's Office, Jenson traveled widely and worked diligently. Under his supervision the massive 750-volume "Journal History of the Church" was compiled.47 Also, it is probably much to his credit that shortly after the turn of the century a committee called

by Joseph F. Smith to investigate the condition of the Historian's Office could submit a report of findings much different from that which was forwarded to President John Taylor in 1881: Upon careful inspection, we found that the original letters, documents, manuscripts and books of the Church now in possession of the General Church Historian are in a good state of preservation . . . and have been filed and catalogued and made easy of access . . . carefully filed away in modern files.48

The turn of the century marked the seventieth anniversary of the founding of the Historian's Office. In that time, thirteen men had served as recorder or historian or both. Some of the more gifted men, such as George A. Smith and Franklin D. Richards, made contributions for which they will be remembered â&#x20AC;&#x201D; Smith for his organization and dedication, Richards for his devotion to objectivity and authenticity.

Although the early period was characterized by rank inefficiency, it was not untypical of the birth pains of any social institution struggling for life. Much of the upheaval stemmed from lack of experience and of a clear-cut understanding of what was expected rather than from lack of ability. Men assigned to "record the history" were saddled with other responsibilities and little realized that what seemed routine to them would come to be called history. Repeated movement in search of permanent settlement, pressures from unfriendly neighbors, invading armies, and harassment from federally appointed receivers â&#x20AC;&#x201D; these do not provide the ideal circumstances under which to maintain a library-archives and to compile history.

At the close of the nineteenth century, many of the problems which had plagued the Historian's Office were solved, most notably the preservation of original sources from destruction by natural elements. Yet, 18

Jenson to Woodruff, September 20, 1889, in Jenson, Autobiography, 187.

Arrington, Great Basin Kingdom, 415.

48 John Henry Smith, Heber J. Grant, and Rudger Clawson to Joseph F. Smith, May 19, 1908, p. 1, H D C 47

LDS Church Historian's Office

389

other problems remained. New facilities were again needed. As late as 1908, investigating committees were attempting to inaugurate a system of registration whereby no documents would be allowed to leave the office without the consent of the historian. And even after seventy years the church was still trying to convince employees of the office that "all data, manuscripts, documents and records" must be regarded as the property of the church.49 The role of the Mormon Church in the development of Utah and the West has been considerable. It is indeed fortunate that a record of its activities and influence is preserved today and is available for research in the Historical Department's modern facilities in Salt Lake City.

49

Ibid., 2.

STUDENT AWARDS OF THE U T A H STATE HISTORICAL SOCIETY I n 1962 the Society began a p r o g r a m to honor the outstanding graduate in history from the state's four-year colleges and universities: University of U t a h ( U U ) , U t a h State University ( U S U ) , Weber State College ( W S C ) , College of Southern U t a h ( C S U ) , Brigham Y o u n g University ( B Y U ) , a n d Westminster College ( W ) . Below is the honor roll to date.

James C. Olson (BYU) 1962 R. J. Snow ( U U ) David Woodrow Harris ( W ) Wayne K e n d a l l H i n t o n ( U S U ) 1968 William S. Callaghan ( U U ) Robert White (BYU) R i c h a r d Louis Jensen ( U S U ) Curtis Jensen ( W ) Marilyn S. R. Anderson ( W S C ) 1963 J u d i t h A n n D i e t e m a n ( U U ) Stuart Cyril Collyer (BYU) Julie Robinson ( U S U ) M a r g a r e t Faye Brady ( W ) Clifford Terry W a r n e r (BYU) 1969 E d w a r d W . M u i r , Jr. ( U U ) T h o m a s M . W o r t h e n , Jr. ( W ) Bruce R. Bringhurst ( U S U ) 1964 William A. Evans ( U U ) Susan C. Koldewyn ( W S C ) M a r y a n n Savage ( U S U ) L a D a w n Williams ( C S U ) Larry V . Bishop ( W S C ) J u d i t h Lynn Dennison (BYU) D e a n Lowe M a y (BYU) Jerry Rose ( W ) R o n a l d V . Shelly ( W ) 1970 R i c h a r d A. Firmage ( U U ) 1965 Carroll M . Gillmor ( U U ) C a r m a Lois Waddley ( U S U ) F. Ross Peterson ( U S U ) Diane M o w e r ( W S C ) Boyd L. Eddins ( W S C ) J o h n W o o d l a n d Welch (BYU) Phillip Eril L o t h y a n (BYU) Elaine Johnson ( W ) G o r d o n K a y McBride ( W ) 1971 K a t h l e e n A. Q u e a l ( U U ) Perry Glen Datwyler ( U S U ) 1966 Stephen G. W o o d ( U U ) Francis Wikstrom ( W S C ) Paul Christensen ( U S U ) G u y F . Potter (BYU) R o b e r t Greenwell ( W S C ) Christopher Merritt (W) William G. Hartley (BYU) M a r y E. Simonette ( U U ) Riley W. G r a n t ( W ) 1972 Burke Christensen ( U S U ) 1967 Lawrence A. M a u e r m a n ( U U ) Vickie Merrill ( W S C ) Susan R. Ryster ( U S U ) J e a n n e Nicholas Stoker (BYU) Russell Willoughby ( W S C ) Bette Albrecht M c C o n n e l ( W ) D a p h n e C. Dalley ( C S U )

Lore of Faith and Folly. Compiled by t h e F O L K L O R E SOCIETY O F U T A H . Edited by T H O M A S E. C H E N E Y , assisted by A U S T I N E. F I F E a n d J U A N I T A B R O O K S . (Salt L a k e

City: University of U t a h Press, 1971. [viii] + xii + 274 p p . $7.50.)

Lore of Faith and Folly is a big golden treasury. If that seems superlative it is because, for a n old U t a h n like me, this book is like a visit h o m e to childhood.

I t seems o d d when t h e ordinary stuff of one's life comes to be described as history a n d folklore, though I seem never to have taken for granted t h e singularity of life in M a n t i . I was certainly not, as a child, consciously "collecting," b u t I m a d e lists in a fat notebook sibilantly labeled "Songs a n d sayings a n d stories of Sanpete." Some of this proved valuable as early as high school w h e n I began to write stories. Y e t I was surprised, soon after the publication of my second novel, to be asked to speak a t a folklore conference at t h e University of Denver o n the subject " M y Use of Folklore in Fiction."

As m y old friend Austin Fife says in his brilliant foreword to Faith and Folly, "the scope of folklore is m u c h broader t h a n t h e typical reader is likely to think." T h e myth, h e says, transcends the history. I n m y early books, I n o w realize, I w a s forever trying to m a k e fiction seem true by bolstering it with the tried truths of living folk. I a m sure all writers d o this more or less, b u t hindsight tells m e t h a t my lists were used obliquely, a kind of craftiness. I still have a letter Dale M o r g a n wrote t o m e after reviewing On This Star for t h e Saturday Review. H e objected t o m y curious, distorted m e t h o d of seeing reality a n d hoped I would " a b a n d o n M o r monism in t h e next novel" a n d write

directly about t h e world I lived i n in 1946. H e wondered in his review why I h a d bothered to call a n obvious M a n t i by a n o t h e r name.

But I was too bemused by t h e folk to follow his advice. I n that same letter h e t h a n k e d m e for offering to send h i m "the B r a n n a n stuff" I h a d " u n e a r t h e d . " I t is interesting that both of t h e "culture heroes" described so vividly by K a r l Larson a n d T h o m a s Cheney in Faith and Folly were, early on, p a r t of m y own myth. M y Porter Rockwell period flowered n o t only into a few r o m a n t i c short stories b u t into a most interesting correspondence with Charles Kelly of Holy Murder, a n d t h e " B r a n n a n stuff" became a big novel still mercifully u n p u b lished. As for William Mulder's Scandinavians, I followed them clear back to Denmark!

O n e sees h o w far into m y o w n past Faith and Folly led m e before I h a d so m u c h as finished t h e table of contents.

T h e list of authors includes a good m a n y of m y choicest friends a n d colleagues.

Bill a n d Austin a n d Alta a n d K a r l a n d F r a n k a n d J u a n i t a , if I m a y b e in this place so folksily familiar w i t h first names. W i t h Claire Noall a n d Olive Burt I have shared bread a n d facts.

Even t h e dedication t o H a l Bentley is reminiscent of literally fabulous nights of songs a n d stories a n d authentic food a n d fire, t h e very things which a p parently brought about t h e Folklore Society of U t a h itself a n d created t h e composite a u t h o r of this splendid book.

391

Book Reviews and Notices How familiar the sly wit and human laughter and true pathos of pieces like "Wine-making in Utah's Dixie," "Pranks and Pranksters," "Red Magic," and "Tales of the Supernatural," and how uncommonly rich the stories about common-seeming Washington and Midway and Mendon, about Dixie drinking and conscientious objectors in jail for excessive wifery. Even the murders and madness and village tragedies have a peculiarly Utah slant. Reading Frank Robertson here, that incomparable spinner of westerns, I cannot help remembering how, in his Provo Herald column, he captured the essence of my father the day after he died.

I could wish this great gift of a book were ten times its size, for I miss loved pieces like Juanita's "The Water's In" and much of Bill Mulder and Olive

Burt that I have treasured and lost in necessary abandonments of collections and libraries as I have moved farther and farther away from Zion.

More volumes then, please, and thanks to everybody who helped create for outlanders (and inlanders, too, of course, for this is vanishing treasure) this good big book. Its value is quite opposite from that of ordinary books; time can only render it more interesting and useful. To the Fifes I would like to send a special message. Even I feel a bit shocked that I was so easy and unscholarly in my early days; if I needed a special "old song" for my characters to sing, I used simply to make one up!

VIRGINIA SORENSEN

Tangier,

Morocco

The Beginning of the West: Annals of the Kansas Gateway to the American West, 1540-1854. By LOUISE BARRY. (Topeka: Kansas State Historical Society, 1972. viii + 1296 pp. $14.75.)

With the appearance of Louise Barry's near monumental volume, The Beginning of the West, many scholars and history buffs of the Great West have another mother lode to mine. Here it is in all its microscopic detail -â&#x20AC;&#x201D;â&#x20AC;˘ 1300 plus pages, handsome and useful map endpapers, and several clusters of graphics, including maps, old prints, and halftones. At the same time its broad sweep of more than three hundred years details nearly the complete story of Kansas and much of the rest of the West from Coronado's great entrada to the Kansas-Nebraska Act. With no apologies to the Omaha crossing of the "Big Muddy," the importance of Saint Louis in the fur trade and after, or to any other so-called "gateway," it would not be entirely inaccurate to call this book simply Kansas: The Gateway to the West. Surely, as the jumping-off place for the Santa Fe Trail and containing a major segment

of the Santa Fe, as well as significant sections of the Oregon and many other western trails, the area we now call Kansas was visited by many, if not most, westbound travelers in the years of the fur trade and after.

The importance of this book is immediately apparent. To paraphrase Dale Morgan in his foreword, all serious scholars of the Great West who fail to consult this massive tome in the years to come do so at their own peril. More particularly, for the purposes of the readers of this journal, this book has important values for the serious student of Utah and Mormon history. It is true that travelers in the first wave of Mormon migration to the Far West from Nauvoo crossed the Missouri at the Council Bluffs-Omaha area, and followed up the valley of the Platte on their way to the Great Basin. In subsequent years thousands of Mormon converts from the eastern United States

392 a n d from E u r o p e used the MississippiOhio-Missouri water routes and began their western land travel on the Missouri-Kansas frontier, leaving the Missouri River at such places as Westport, Fort Leavenworth, and Saint Joseph.

T h e y traveled in a northwesterly direction until they reached the Platte, which they then followed to the Sweetwater, over South Pass, a n d on to the Valley of the Great Salt Lake. I n any event, m a n y M o r m o n immigrants crossed a significant section of the present state of Kansas.

Utah Historical

Quarterly

Louise Barry, the Kansas State Historical Society, a n d its staff have rendered a magnificent service to the thousands of scholars and laymen w h o devote their time to researching in the history of the Great West. O n e last n o t e : the book is graced w i t h a brief b u t eloquent foreword by U t a h ' s own best scholar, the lamented Dale L. Morgan.

A. R.

MORTENSEN

Chief Historian National Park Service

Six Decades in the Early West: The Journal of Jesse Nathaniel Smith; Diaries and Papers of a Mormon Pioneer, 1834-1906. Edited by OLIVER R. S M I T H . (3rd ed.; Provo, U t a h : Jesse N . Smith Family Association, 1970. xiv + 556 p p . $15.00.)

Jesse N . Smith's journal, originally published to answer a family need, soon caused students of M o r m o n pioneer history to realize t h a t here was rich source material of historical value. T h e Jesse N. Smith Family Association is to b e congratulated for making this expanded third edition available to scholars.

T h e book generally is well done. Journal entries have been edited to comprise 459 pages, the editor dividing the text into seventeen chapters, appropriately titled. F o u r appendices a n d various illustrations (of interest primarily to the Smith family), maps of U t a h a n d Arizona, a n d an index embody the book.

T h e objective foreword was written by the able Charles S. Peterson.

I t is not clear how m u c h editing was performed. Despite the statement t h a t "some routine entries of insignificant n a t u r e " h a d been omitted (in the preface to the second edition), there are indications t h a t some sensitive entries also were excluded.

Regrettably, the index and m a p s d o not fulfill their intended functions. Both err in the detail provided, but the m a j o r fault is omission. For instance, the ferry

established by Harrison Pearce is mislocated and its road is not shown. (Jesse N. Smith considered using this route on April 13, 1880.) T h e overlapped portion of southern U t a h is different in the Johnson area of each m a p , a n d the pioneer road has been mislocated on Buckskin Mountain, Jacob's Lake being confused with Jacob's Pools. T h e brief, four-page index is in error and also omits m a n y names a n d places, a failing which will trouble serious researchers.

Jesse N . Smith was an aggressive leader w h o was politically oriented both within his church a n d in the frequently critical n o n - M o r m o n world. H e was in a position to write fascinating accounts of the events in which h e participated, but his delineations invariably are understated a n d highly condensed.

Apparently Smith compiled his record as a duty chore in response to Doctrine a n d Covenants 2 1 : 1 . His journal probably was written in retrospect u p to December 1855, at which time, as an I r o n County representative, h e went to the territorial legislature in Salt Lake City. T h e r e he began making

Book Reviews and Notices irregularly-dated entries. F o r long periods he wrote nothing, although his descriptions on two missions to Europe were full a n d nearly continuous. Between the dated notations of September 15, 1870, a n d August 16, 1878, he wrote only twenty-four short passages. Usually his writings are a melange of things positive to his point of view, but on rare occasions controversy is revealed, especially when he felt he was challenged. A n example of such a reaction is described on M a r c h 25, 1885 (p.

307).

Smith m a d e some very candid statements regarding the business ability of J o h n W. Y o u n g (pp. 2 5 0 - 5 1 ) , b u t h e also acknowledged his help on other occasions. W h e t h e r h e writes of Amnion M . Tenney's pique (p. 2 4 8 ) , the reject-

393 ed bid for political compromise with the Barth "ring," or the maneuvering of Brigham Young, Jr., to evade signing the notes for the land purchases of Snowflake, Taylor, and Woodruff (p.

364), we know that he has m a d e shrewd assessments of the situations, even though his written descriptions are meager.

T h e Smith journal will m e a n more to those w h o are thoroughly familiar with the history of the Saints' migration a n d settlement t h a n it will to the casual reader. I n this respect it must be ranked with the most important journals pertaining to the M o r m o n experience in Arizona.

P. T .

Sun City,

REILLY

Arizona

The Rock Art of Utah: A Study from the Donald Scott Collection, Peabody Museum, Harvard University. By POLLY SCHAAFSMA. (Cambridge, Mass.: Peabody Museum of Archaeology a n d Ethnology, 1971. xxii + 1 7 0 p p . $6.50.)

Mrs. Schaafsma's excellent monog r a p h should be well received in m a n y quarters, as it is of interest and value to both professionals â&#x20AC;&#x201D; whether historian, artist, or anthropologist â&#x20AC;&#x201D; as well as to interested nonprofessionals, m a n y of w h o m have spent countless hours searching for, admiring, and recording pictograph a n d petroglyph sites. T h e volume is the most extensive published pictorial record of the rich and varied rock art of the whole of U t a h (55 plates and 136 figures) ; also, it is the first attempt to place the rock art of the entire state in a n areal, temporal, cultural, and developmental context.

Primary d a t a for Schaafsma's study are d r a w n from a large collection of photographs a n d notes gathered over the years by the late D o n a l d Scott and deposited with the Peabody M u s e u m collections.

Mrs. Schaafsma has also done extensive field work in U t a h , but most of this was subsequent to the completion of the manuscript for the work here reviewed.

T h e organizational base for Schaafsma's study is the concept of style, a m e t h o d employed by several authors over the past few years and to date one of the most promising approaches to the study of rock art. Basically, the underlying premise in the use of style is "the assumption t h a t every style is peculiar to a period of culture and that in a given culture or epoch of culture, there is only one style or at least a limited range of styles." By using several criteria such as form, size, formal elements, presence or absence a n d relative percentages of elements, execution and elaboration, panel layout, and internal relationships, Schaafsma has been able to delimit several styles and style areas for the state. Also, comparisons with other areas are m a d e with suggestions as to external relationships a n d developments over time.

T h e majority of the art Schaafsma treats is of generally unquestionable Frem o n t affiliation. Some Anasazi material

Utah Historical

394 is included, as well as the art of t h e western deserts (probably both F r e m o n t a n d A r c h a i c ) , a little protohistoric material, a n d the rather enigmatic "Barrier Canyon Style," which Schaafsma sees as Archaic in origin with close resemblances to some a r t of the Pecos River area of Texas.

I n sum, Schaafsma's scholarship is critical a n d of high standard. T h e r e is little interpretation in t h e volume n o t backed by close reasoning a n d t h e best d a t a available at the time of writing.

T h e r e is n o doubt that revisions a n d n e w interpretations will be forthcoming as new d a t a accumulate. This simply Ghost Towns

Quarterly

means that there are still several areas of U t a h not well known archaeologically, and, concomitantly, the rock a r t of these areas is not well known. Nonetheless, the volume can be expected to stand for several years as the definitive reference on U t a h rock art, a n d it will never lose its value a n d appeal as a pictorial record a n d tribute to t h e work of Donald Scott.

GARDINER F . D A L L E Y

Department

Staff Archaeologist of Anthropology University of Utah

of the West. By W I L L I A M CARTER a n d J A C K M C D O W E L L . ( M e n l o Park,

Calif.: L a n e Magazine & Book Company, 1971. 256 p p . $11.75.)

An arrestingly haunting cover a n d dust jacket in full color of an old ghost town in deepest M o n t a n a almost impel one to open t h e book to see its interior.

T h e author, who is a professional p h o tographer, has used his talents well in portraying m a n y abandoned villages as they n o w are.

T h e book is divided into sections of the western U n i t e d States a n d C a n a d a , including Alaska, according to geographical location a n d chronological occurrence. M u c h of the history of each town considered is written into the captions of the hundreds of pictures â&#x20AC;&#x201D; m a n y in c o l o r â&#x20AC;&#x201D; m a p s , a n d drawings which in general make u p the book. Some cities a n d towns which were more i m p o r t a n t to their locale are treated m o r e extensively. M u c h of the interest of t h e text is found in the old photographs of various towns as they appeared a t their peak, including human-interest sidelights. Historical sketches of the mining booms accompany the old pictures, bill heads, a n d posters.

Of necessity, the book deals only with those towns in which are found m a n y photogenic buildings still standing.

T h e r e is a slight emphasis on "tourist-

t y p e " ghost towns which still harbor a few residents a n d have been to some extent refurbished to render a feeling of nineteenth-century boom times. T h e purpose has been to cover only towns which t h e average a r m c h a i r or weekend ghost towner c a n visit a n d see something m o r e t h a n just a weathered pile of ruins. As a result, while general historical implications are b r o u g h t out of a specific era or location, particular histories of most of the towns a r e skimpy.

I n proportion to the n u m b e r of ghost towns left, the a m o u n t of space a n d photographs devoted to each state are roughly proportional, being a little heavy on California forty-niner camps a n d a bit restrictive on U t a h a n d Arizona towns.

Only ten of U t a h ' s ghosts a r e treated, a n d two of t h e m mistakenly. A mere mention is m a d e of Ophir, M e r c u r , a n d Silver Reef; Scofield is presented as a contrast between the 1900 m i n e disaster funeral a n d the cemetery seventy years later. A miniscule picture of Ebenezer Bryce's historic chapel in Pine Valley is included, as are a couple of photos of Park City, including a striking one of t h e town's landmark, the Silver K i n g

Book Reviews and Notices Coalition Mine terminal. Grafton's history is summarized, accompanied by an excellent picture of this charming village. A short resume of the life of Spring Canyon is given along with a disappointing picture of a snow-covered overstuffed chair. A rather interesting picture of the abandoned store in M u t u a l is erroneously captioned as being the company store in Spring Canyon. A double-page picture of a recently-dead coal tipple in a snowstorm that could easily win a prize for its effectiveness is also mislabeled as being in Spring Canyon. Although belonging to the Spring Canyon Coal Company the location is actually in Standardville a bit further

395 u p the canyon. These errors make one wonder h o w m a n y inaccuracies have been written concerning towns in other states. Also, from a U t a h point of view, the most important omissions include the towns of Bingham Canyon, Frisco, Gold Hill, Sego, and the Tintic area.

All in all, it is a well-done book: the photography is excellent, structural drawings enhance the value, and present-day m a p s assist the traveler in locating the old places. T h e r e is a good index a n d two pages of bibliography.

S T E P H E N L.

Salt Lake

CARR

City

How the U. S. Cavalry Saved Our National Parks. By H . D U A N E H A M P T O N (Bloomington: University of I n d i a n a Press, 1971. viii + 246 p p . $8.95.)

W i t h a good bibliography and notes from a b u n d a n t research M r . H a m p t o n uncovers for the reader the awful t r u t h of w a n t o n misuse of resources and wildlife, especially in the area that became Yellowstone Park. For the first one h u n d r e d pages of his book the author tells us how nobody saved our National Parks; of a Congress m a d e impotent by ignorance, distance, and noisy local interest groups; and of rogues and charlatans whose ingenuity at sustaining their own way of life thwarted the manifest will of the people's representatives. This will, embodied in t h e legislation passed before 1894, afforded meager protection of Yellowstone, especially the empty enforcement provisions. H a m p t o n maintains, amazingly, that success in bringing meaningful law enforcement provisions into existence turned on such a small pivot as t h e greed and exploitive behavior in a single act of one m a n .

After a brief discussion on the titled subject, with scant mention of saving

action in Yosemite, Sequoia a n d General G r a n t National Parks, the a u t h o r outlines the difficulties encountered by the army w h e n it tried to withdraw from the park protection assignment. T h e n , with satisfying clarity, M r . H a m p t o n discloses the recent threats to the N a tional Parks, especially the Yellowstone and including the central Arizona water project aimed at using Colorado River water for the Southwest but with the side effect of inundating a portion of G r a n d Canyon National Park. Further, he correctly reasons that the real threat to the parks is yet to come in the form of intensive use by the hordes of pilgrims to these meccas of pristine beauty.

D u a n e H a m p t o n has done us a service by reminding us of our own shortsightedness as well as the greed of our fathers. T h e thought persists â&#x20AC;&#x201D; are the National Parks saved after all?

JAY M.

HAYMOND

Librarian Utah State Historical Society

Utah Historical

Quarterly

Delightful Journey down the Green and Colorado Rivers. By BARRY M. (Tempe: Arizona Historical Foundation, 1970. xii + 209 pp. $15.00.)

GOLDWATER.

396

In July and August of 1940, Barry M. Goldwater—now U.S. Senator from Arizona —was a member of a boating expedition led by noted river guide Norman Nevills, Senator Goldwater joined the small group at Green River, Utah, and emerged with it onto Lake Mead forty-seven days later.

Delightful Journey is based on the senator's daily journal entries and blackand-white photographs made by him during the trip. Passages of historical and geographical background apparently were added later.

According to river authority Dock Marston, who checked the author's manuscript for accuracy, fewer than one hundred persons are known to have run the length of the lower Green and main Colorado rivers to the mouth of the Virgin prior to 1940. The Nevills-Goldwater party is numbered among these first hundred wooden-boat pioneers who set the stage, so to speak, for the many thousands who have followed them aboard inflated rafts since World War II. In 1940 Glen Canyon and Flaming Gorge dams were little more than dreams. The great rivers still flowed free to Lake Mead, and for the most part their canyon fastnesses were as wild as they were before Powell's exploration of 1869. The Nevills-Goldwater party traveled in three newly built wooden "cataract boats" designed by Nevills to improve on his Mexican Hat first used in 1938. These provided intimate rapid-running thrills not afforded the large commercial groups of later years. In the author's words, "I feel privileged to have gone down the river at a time when the journey was still a great and rare adventure."

Senator Goldwater's volume is noteworthy, I believe, primarily for its vivid descriptions of the rivers and their can-

yons, the country through which they flow, the adventures of the men who preceded him, and the author's personal experiences and impressions during the journey. Strictly from a literary and descriptive standpoint, I would rank the volume among the river-running accounts of Powell, Dellenbaugh, the Kolbs, and other "first hundred" writers.

This is not to argue that it is a major classic. Time and consensus will determine that. Still, because of the author's writing talent, his national stature and that of Nevills, date of the journey, type of equipment used, and other uncommon factors, the book merits special attention.

Delightful Journey is not a lengthy book—-the illustrations occupy nearly half of the 209 pages — and it does not reveal any important new findings.

Nevertheless, river buffs are likely to find the book a nostalgic treat. The author has a fluency and lucidity that are rare, and any reader having an interest in the river country will enjoy his perceptive account.

The book is illustrated with more than ninety of the author's photographs, many of which are aesthetically and technically pleasing. (They would have been much more impressive if the book had been printed on a paper more suitable for halftone reproduction.) The volume is attractively designed and produced in large-page format.

Worthy of special mention are the two supplemental essays: a four-page paper on "Prehistoric Man in the Grand Canyon" by Professor Robert C. Euler and a twelve-page "Geological Review of the Colorado Canyons" by Professor Carleton B. Moore.

WARD J. ROYLANCE

Salt Lake City

397

Book Reviews and Notices

The Bracero Program: Interest Groups and Foreign Policy. By RICHARD B. CRAIG. (Austin: University of Texas Press, 1971. xviii + 233 p p . $7.50.)

Professor Craig's study considers the bracero p r o g r a m within four headings: the international agreements between the U n i t e d States a n d Mexico which served as bases for bracero labor contracting, U . S . Public L a w 78 which formed the legal base for the bracero p r o g r a m and around which the competing domestic interest groups conflicted, conflict between international a n d domestic interests, and the effect of the international environment on domestic political processes.

T h i s work is written for the student of international relations and as such will not meet the expectations of those interested in the social aspects of the bracero program. T h e author's chief concern is analyzing the bracero p r o g r a m within the context of political

process theory. F r o m this point of view, the subject provides an excellent model, for throughout its existence, the bracero p r o g r a m was continually involved in a vortex of political conflict. I t is t h a t conflict, along with its combatants, which is the focal point for the work.

T h e study is very scholarly, welldocumented throughout, with heavy use of primary government documents.

However, a major criticism is the relative lack of corresponding Mexican sources. O t h e r t h a n this, Professor Craig is successful in fulfilling his intent.

R I C H A R D O . ULIBARRI

Institute of Ethnic Weber State

Director Studies College

Arizona Odyssey: Bibliographic Adventures in Nineteenth-Century Magazines.

By DAVID M . GOODMAN. ( T e m p e : Arizona Historical Foundation, 1969. xvii + 360 pp. $25.00.)

David M . Goodman's excellent Arizona Odyssey: Bibliographic Adventures in Nineteenth-Century Magazines, joins a n impressive list of guides to the historical literature of Arizona. Consisting of 2,826 entries, this bibliography contains Arizona items from many m o n t h lies, quarterlies, a n d a few weeklies dating to the last three decades of the nineteenth century. Entries are organized into twenty-five broad categories including archaeology, I n d i a n customs a n d traditions, the U . S . Army, travel and description, the G r a n d Canyon and the Colorado River, transportation a n d communication, government a n d politics, farming and ranching, t h e M o r mons, a n d other useful headings. I n addition to such major classifications, marginal subheadings, somewhat sporadically applied, help to specify topical content.

T h e holdings of thirty major libraries in the East a n d in the F a r West were consulted. T h e Library of Congress was heavily used by M r . G o o d m a n , a n d other collections a p p e a r in good balance, with utilization depending in some degree u p o n special regional interests or connections with Arizona. Used in U t a h were the libraries of the U t a h State Historical Society, Brigham Y o u n g U n i versity, the Historical D e p a r t m e n t of the C h u r c h of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, a n d the University of U t a h .

E a c h entry is briefly annotated. Annotations attempt to break materials down by topic a n d to assess t h e m as to authenticity, potential for research, and, in a few cases, to indicate something about the author. I n the main they are useful a n d escape most of the tediousness usually incident to bibliographic annotations.

398 Of special interest to readers of t h e Utah Historical Quarterly are entries on the M o r m o n s a n d U t a h . I n addition to twenty-two items u n d e r t h e h e a d ing " T h e M o r m o n s , " G o o d m a n has including m a n y articles dealing with Latter-day Saints a n d U t a h a n d m o r e t h a n a few by U t a h or M o r m o n authors under topical headings scattered throughout his book. Occasionally, as in the cases of M o r m o n I n d i a n missionaries A. Z. Stewart a n d Llewellyn H a r ris, usefulness for U t a h researchers could have been enhanced by cross-referring other topics to " T h e M o r m o n s , " b u t perhaps this presumes too m u c h specialized knowledge on a wide range of topics. While one or two of Goodman's references to M o r m o n topics show some lack of comprehension, one is impressed with the thoroughness with which h e has read a n d the soundness of his a n alysis.

Six Utah-related periodicals form t h e core of the book's M o r m o n a n d U t a h listings. These include the Juven-

The Search for the Well-Dressed Soldier, 1865-1890: Developments and Innovations in United States Army Uniforms on the Western Frontier. By GORDON C H A P P E L L . M u s e u m M o n o -

g r a p h N o . 5. (Tucson: Arizona Historical Society, 1972. iv + 52 p p . $2.50.)

Lieutenant Colonel Innis N e w t o n Palmer, c o m m a n d e r of Fort L a r a m i e in 1866, shared the frustration of m a n y a n enlisted m a n regarding ill-fitting mili-

Utah Historical

Quarterly

ile Instructor, Woman's Exponent, Improvement Era, Contributor, Utah Monthly, a n d Millennial Star. Also including numerous M o r m o n references are the magazines of other missionaryoriented churches, scientific quarterlies, popular magazines, a n d Irrigation Age, which was published in Salt L a k e City for a time during the 1890s.

T h e Arizona Historical F o u n d a t i o n has done a beautiful j o b in publishing the Arizona Odyssey. F o r this service, along with the grant u n d e r which the book was written, the foundation is to be thanked. I n teaming with David Goodman, the foundation h a s produced a most useful a n d attractive bibliography. Hopefully U t a h will soon emulate Arizona's example in providing more guides to the vast a m o u n t of p u b lished materials dealing with U t a h .

C H A R L E S S. P E T E R S O N

Associate Professor of History Utah State University

tary clothing. H e found t h e c u t of the yellow-trimmed cavalry jackets a n d trousers "simply execrable" a n d declared in disgust they must have been designed for "goose necked a n d pot-bellied men, neither of which should ever be enlisted."

This carefully documented treatise describes t h e battle for improved military clothing in the late 1800s. Generously illustrated a n d attractively printed, it looks at military dress from h e a d

Book Reviews and Notices

399

to t o e : forage caps a n d helmets, fivebutton blouses a n d buffalo overcoats, cartridge belts, leather gauntlets, suspenders, a n d boots. Deficiencies, innovations, a n d developments are all briefly reviewed in a n easy-to-read monograph on post-Civil W a r uniforms on t h e frontier.

Scenery Mines.

of the Plains, Mountains

By F R A N K L I N

and

LANGWORTHY.

E d i t e d by P A U L C. P H I L L I P S .

(New

York: D a Capo Press, 1972. xviii + 292 p p . $12.50.)

Franklin Langworthy was a preacher, scientist, a n d philosopher from Illinois. Little is known of him apart from his travel narrative. T h e California gold fields drew h i m west in 1850-53; a n d he kept a daily record which he rewrote for publication in 1855. Paul Phillips edited the account in 1932 for t h e Princeton Narratives of t h e Trans-Mississippi West series. T h e series is being reissued by D a Capo.

I n his introduction, Phillips suggests that t h e book's major contribution is its portrayal of " a cultured man's reactions to t h e gold rush." Langworthy lectured enroute to travelers a n d settlers on astronomy, geology, natural history, a n d Mormonism. U t a h scenes a n d people are described in chapter 4, where Langworthy reveals a dislike for M o r m o n beliefs a n d practices a n d chronicles t h e complaints lodged against the settlers by immigrants a n d Gentiles. T h e geographical setting, t h e economy, a Twenty-fourth of July celebration, polygamy, and U t a h government are also discussed before Langworthy moves on to California a n d then home by way of Nicaragua a n d N e w York.

A List of References for the History of Agriculture in the Mountain States.

Compiled

by

EARL

M.

ROGERS.

(Davis, California: University of California Agricultural History Cen-

ter, 1972. viii + 91 p p . Available through the publisher upon request.)

This latest in a series of annotated bibliographies on American agricultural history contains more t h a n one thousand references to books, monographs, articles, chapters from state a n d regional histories, agricultural bulletins, theses, and dissertations through 1971.

U t a h is well represented in the paperback booklet with thirty-six entries in the section on States a n d dozens more i n topical divisions such as Crops (especially sugar beets), Livestock, a n d I r rigation. O t h e r subheads in this useful bibliography for t h e eight mountain states are General and Regional, I n d i a n Agriculture, L a n d and L a n d Use, Movements, Institutions, a n d States.

Copies are available at no charge from the Center a t Davis, California 95616.

T h e Agricultural History Branch of t h e U.S. Department of Agriculture is cooperating in this worthwhile bibliographical project.

My Life and Experiences

Among

Our

Hostile Indians. By OLIVER O . H O W ARD. N e w introduction by R O B E R T M .

U T L E Y . (New York: D a C a p o Press, 1972. xviii + 570 p p . $15.00.)

I n his new introduction, Robert M .

Utley, director of t h e Office of Archaeology a n d Historic Preservation, National Park Service, briefly reviews t h e career of t h e one-armed "praying general" a n d I n d i a n fighter w h o tamed Apache chieftain Cochise in 1872 a n d chased Chief Joseph a n d the Nez Perces across I d a h o a n d M o n t a n a on their flight to C a n a d a in 1877.

Utley adds a suggested reading list of twelve supplementary titles.

The Black Infantry 1891.

in the West,

By A R L E N L. F O W L E R .

1869(West-

port, Conn.: Greenwood Publishing Corporation, 1971. xviii + 167 p p . $9.50.)

400

Utah Historical

A Brief Bibliography for the Restoration of Historic Buildings. Compiled by

PAUL

GOELDNER.

Charters, Constitutions and By-Laws of the Indian Tribes of North America, Part 11: The Basin-Plateau Tribes.

Compiled a n d edited by GEORGE E .

FAY. Occasional Publications in Anthropology, Ethnology Series, N o . 12.

(Greeley: University of N o r t h e r n Colorado M u s e u m of Anthropology, 1971. v + 123 p p . M i m e o g r a p h , $2.00.)

Charters, Constitutions and By-Laws of the Indian Tribes of North America, Part 12: The Basin-Plateau Tribes (continued).

Compiled a n d edited b y GEORGE E. FAY. Occasional Publications in Anthropology, Ethnology Series, N o . 13. (Greeley: University of N o r t h e r n Colorado M u s e u m of Anthropology, 1971. v 4- 115 p p .

Mimeographed, $2.00.)

Concentration Americans

Camps USA: Japanese and World War II. By

ROGER DANIELS.

(New York:

Holt,

R i n e h a r t a n d Winston, I n c . , 1971. xiv 4 176 p p . Paper, $2.45.)

East of Antelope OF U T A H

Island. By D A U G H T E R S

PIONEERS, DAVIS

COUNTY

C O M P A N Y . F o u r t h edition. ([Salt L a k e City:] Daughters of U t a h Pioneers, N o r t h Davis County Company, 1971.

519 [+29] p p . $10.00.) History of t h e first fifty years of Davis County. A d ditions t o "fourth edition" include brief subject index, n a m e index, a n d several pages of new material.

The

Emigrants'

Guide

ton edition which was reprinted with notes by J o h n Caughey from t h e 1849 guide.

(Washington,

D . C . : Historic American Buildings Survey, National Park Service, 1971.

5 p p . Free.)

to

California.

By J O S E P H E. W A R E . ( N e w Y o r k : D a

C a p o Press, 1972. xxiv + 6 4 p p . $7.95.) R e p r i n t of t h e 1932 Prince-

Quarterly

Guide to Historic Preservation, Historical Agencies, and Museum Practices: A Selective Bibliography.

Compiled

by FREDERICK L . R A T H , J R . , a n d M E R RILYN

ROGERS

O'CONNELL.

(Coop-

erstown: N e w York Historical Association, 1970. xvi + 369 p p . $12.50.)

An

Icarian Communist Commentary

by Emile

by H .

ROGER

GRANT.

in Nauvoo: Vallet. Edited (Springfield:

Illinois State Historical Society, 1971.

79 p p . $2.00.) R e p r i n t of a 1917 p a m p h l e t critical of Etienne Cabet a n d c o m m u n a l experiments in N a u voo, 1849-56. / . Sterling Morton. By J A M E S C. O L SON. R e p r i n t of t h e 1942 edition.

(Lincoln: Nebraska State Historical Society Foundation, 1972. xvi + 451 p p . $7.95.) M o r t o n served as acting governor of Nebraska Territory, 1 8 5 8 59, 1861, a n d as Grover Cleveland's agriculture secretary, 1893-97. T h i s definitive biography is reissued t o note t h e centennial of t h e founding of Arbor D a y in 1872.

Kate Field and J. H. Beadle: Manipulators of the Mormon Past. By LEONARD J. ARRINGTON. American West Lecture. (Salt L a k e City: Center for Studies of t h e American West, U n i versity of U t a h , 1971. 20 p p . $1.00.)

Land Cessions in Utah and Colorado by the Ute Indians, 1861-1899.

Compiled by GEORGE E. F A Y . M u s e u m of Anthropology Miscellaneous Series, No. 13. (Greeley: University of N o r t h e r n Colorado M u s e u m of A n thropology, 1970. v + 60 p p . M i m e o graphed, $.50.)

Book Reviews and Notices The Legend of Charlie Cowboy on the Range.

401

Glass: Negro Colorado-Utah

By W A L K E R D . W Y M A N

J O H N D. HART.

and

(River Falls, W i s . :

River Falls State University Press, 1970. 18 p p . $1.00.) Tells of Glass's mysterious death in 1937 on the Lazy Y Cross ranch. F r o m a n article p u b lished originally in Colorado Magazine of History, Winter 1969.

Nevada's Governors: From Territorial Days to the Present, 1861-1971. By MYRTLE

TATE

MYLES.

Knopf, 1972. $4.95.) Mormons included. Written for children.

(Sparks,

Nev.: Western Printing & Publishing Co., 1972. xvi + 310 p p . $10.00.)

The

Sun Dance

the Powerless.

V. O ' C O N N O R .

(Washington, D . C :

Smithsonian Institution Press, 1972. ix + 339 p p . $12.50.) Contributions by ten participants in t h e federal a r t p r o g r a m of t h e 1930s. Memoirs originated as reports to Connor.

Power

for

SEN. (Chicago: University of C h i ago Press, 1972. 448 p p . $22.00.)

Touring

the Old West. By K E N T R U T H .

(Brattleboro, V t . : T h e Stephen Greene Press, 1971. vi + 218 p p . $6.95.) A tourist's guide by a n Oklah o m a travel editor, filled with personal experiences a n d with attractive maps a n d drawings by Robert M a c Lean.

The Wild Bunch

The New Deal Art Projects: An Anthology of Memoirs. Edited by FRANCIS

Religion:

By J O S E P H G. J O R G E N -

at Robbers

Roost. By

PEARL BAKER. ( N e w Y o r k : Abelard-

Schuman, 1971. 24 p p . $6.95.) Originally published in 1965, this edition is completely revised a n d certain n e w material h a s been added by t h e author.

Wily

Women

of the West.

By GRACE

ERNESTINE RAY. (San Antonio: T h e

The Sun Dance People. By RICHARD ERDOES. ( N e w York: Alfred A.

Naylor Company, 1972. xviii + 12 + 158 p p . $5.95.) Mining queens, rustlers, gamblers, a n d outlaws.

AGRICULTURE AND MINING D e Neveu, Gustavus, " F a r m i n g in t h e American West, 1858," Agricultural History, 46 (April 1972), 268. A brief excerpt from t h e author's 1858 Patent Office Report o n agriculture.

Simmons, M a r c , "Spanish Irrigation Practices in N e w Mexico," New Mexico Historical Review, 47 (April 1972), 135-50. Discusses t h e upper R i o G r a n d e basin's irrigation system as a variation of traditional Spanish practices.

402

Utah Historical

Quarterly

Tenney, Gordon, "From Bullets to Fishes," Pow Wow, 6 (June 1972), 2-3. Includes history of lead, silver, and gold mining at Lincoln Mine near Minersville.

Townley, John M., "The Delamar Boom: Development of a Small, One-Company Mining District in the Great Basin," Nevada Historical Society Quarterly, 15 (Spring 1972), 3-19.

T H E ARTS Faulconer, James E., "The Difference Between a Mormon and an Artist," Utah Artisan, May-June 1972, pp. 4-5. Reprinted from the 1972 Brigham Young University literary magazine, Wye. Hutslar, Donald A., "The Log Architecture of Ohio," Ohio History, 80 (SummerAutumn 1971), 172-271. An illustrated study in nine chapters examining construction materials, tools, techniques, design, furnishings, and history, with applications for other areas.

Kieley, James F., "William Henry Jackson: Yellowstone's Pioneer Photographer," National Parks & Conservation Magazine, 46 (July 1972), 11-17.

Krainik, Clifford, "Photography and the Old West," The [Chicago] Westerners Brand Book, 28 (December 1971), 73-74.

Lambert, Linda, "The Image of Mormons in Films," The New Era, 2 (May 1972), 12-15.

"Pioneer Craft House," Utah Artisan, May-June 1972, pp. 6-8. Describes the objectives and program of "Utah's unique museum community school."

Woodbury, Lael J., "Mormonism and the Commercial Theatre," Brigham Young University Studies, 12 (Winter 1972), 234-40. Discusses plays about Mormons or on Mormon themes.

Woodworth, M., " R D T : Democracy in Dance," Dance Magazine, 46 (March 1972), 47-62. ' BIBLIOGRAPHY Bullen, John S., ed., "Annual Bibliography of Studies in Western American Literature," Western American Literature, 6 (Winter 1972), 277-93.

Christensen, Michael E., "Sources and Literature for Western American History: A List of Dissertations," The Western Historical Quarterly, 3 (July 1972), 299-308.

Crawley, Peter, "Mormon Americana at the Huntington Library," Dialogue: A Journal of Mormon Thought, 6 (Autumn-Winter 1971), 138-40.

Flake, Chad J., "Mormon Bibliography: 1971." Brigham Young University Studies, 12 (Spring 1972), 292-302. Lists recent books, pamphlets, and articles.

Fritz, Henry E., ed., "The Cattlemen's Frontier in the Trans-Mississippi West: An Annotated Bibliography," Part I [1916-51], Arizona and the West, 14 (Spring 1972), 45-70; Part I I [1952-70], (Summer 1972), 169-90.

Jacobsen, T. Harold, "The Utah State Archives," Genealogical Journal, 1 (June 1972) 31-34. Describes the function of the archives and notes holdings of interest to researchers.

Articles and Notes

403

Lyon, Thomas J., ed., "Research in Western American Literature," Western American Literature, 6 (Winter 1972), 289-93. Theses and dissertations^ completed and in progress.

Peabody, Velton, "A Survey of Mormon Bibliography," Mormonia: A Quarterly Bibliography of Works on Mormonism, 1 (Winter 1972), 3-7.

Tutorow, Norman E., "Source Materials for Historical Research in the Los Angeles Federal Records Center," Southern California Quarterly, 53 (December 1971), 333â&#x20AC;&#x201D;44. The center serves federal agencies in southern California, Arizona, and Clark County, Nevada.

Vollmar, Edward R., "Writings on the History of Religion in the United States, 1970," Manuscripta, 15 (July 1971), 77-84. An annual listing.

CONSERVATION Boynton, K. L., "Desert Vocalist [coyote]," Desert Magazine, 35 (March 1972), 26-29.

Dodge, Frank H., Jr., and Donald R. Cain, "More Than Just a Fish: Scrappy Cutthroat Trout Has Survived 500 Centuries," Our Public Lands, 22 (Spring 1972), 4-6.

Greenleaf, Richard E., "Land and Water in Mexico and New Mexico, 1700-1821," New Mexico Historical Review, 47 (April 1972), 85-112. Summary of a lengthier analysis of Spanish land grant policy in North America.

[Loveless, Kathleen Wood], "Utah's 'Dead Sea' Is Still Alive," Reclamation Era, 58 (May 1972), 1-5. Historic photos.

Parley's Creek Water Plant," The Rambler [Wasatch Mountain Club], May 1972, pp. 7-8. East of Salt Lake City.

Schneeberger, Jon, "Escalante Canyon: Wilderness at the Crossroads," National Geographic Magazine, 142 (August 1972), 270-85.

Spillett, J. Juan, and Larry B. Dalton, "Bighorn Sheep in Utah: Past and Present," Utah Science, 32 (September 1971), 79-91. Includes maps and tables locating prehistoric skeletons, historic (pre-1950) sightings, and current sightings.

Wixom, H., "Save the Provo," Field and Stream, 76 (March 1972), 74-75.

Wright, Derral, "Minersville Lake State Recreation Area," Pow Wow, 6 (June 1972), 1-2. History of Minersville area irrigation dams.

Yadon, Vernal L., "Western Museums and the Environmental Responsibility," Western Museums Quarterly, 8 (March 1972), 14-18. Examines the question of collecting specimens of threatened species.

EXPLORATION Booth, James P., and H. S. Hamlin, "DeVaca, DeSoto, Coronado: America's First Explorers," The Pony Express, 38 (November 1971), 3-7.

Castel, Albert, "Zebulon Pike, Explorer," American History Illustrated, 7 (May 1972), 4-11, 45-48.

Cutright, Paul Russell, "The Journal of Private Joseph Whitehouse: A Soldier with Lewis and Clark," The Bulletin [Missouri Historical Society], 27 (April 1972), 143-61. Assesses new information from a paraphrastic version of the Whitehouse journal discovered in 1966.

404

Utah Historical

Quarterly

Dees, Harry C , "George W. Bean, Early Mormon Explorer," Brigham Young University Studies, 12 (Winter 1972), 147-62. Narrative of travels in Utah and the Great Basin, 1847-73.

"Early Wasatch Explorations," The Rambler [Wasatch Mountain Club], June 1972, pp. 7-8.

Garber, D. W., "Jedediah Strong Smith, Patrick Gass and Doctor Titus Gordon Vespasian Simons," The Pacific Historian, 16 (Summer 1972), 10-20.

Examines the possibility that Gass, rather than Simons, was Smith's source for information on the Lewis and Clark expedition.

Hayden, Willard C , "The Hayden Survey," Idaho Yesterdays, 16 (Spring 1972), 20-25.

Miller, David H., "The Ives Expedition Revisited: A Prussian's Impressions," The Journal of Arizona History, 13 (Spring 1972), 1-25. Based on the diary of Balduin Mollhausen, Prussian artist and naturalist with the Colorado River trip of 1858.

"Photographs from the High Rockies," Nevada Historical Society Quarterly, 15 (Spring 1972), 29-39. Photoreproduction of an article and woodcuts from Harper's New Monthly Magazine, September 1869, concerning the work of Timothy H. O'Sullivan, photographer for Clarence King's fortieth parallel survey.

Pike, Donald G., "Four Surveyors Challenge the Rocky Mountain West: Fighting Bureaucracy and Indians in a Wild Land," The American West, 9 (May 1972), 4-13. Hayden, King, Wheeler, and Powell surveys.

GOVERNMENT Ambrosius, Lloyd E., "Turner's Frontier Thesis and the Modern American Empire: A Review Essay," Civil War History, 17 (December 1971), 332-39.

Ault, Wayne, and J. Keith Melville, "Student Impact on the 1970 Utah Nominating Conventions," Brigham Young University Studies, 12 (Winter 1972), 163-70.

Maxwell, Neal A., "The Lonely Sentinels of Democracy," The New Era, 2 (July 1972), 46-50. Discusses Mormonism and democracy; the first lecture in the LDS Church educational system's Commissioner's Lecture Series.

Richardson, Elmo R., "Was There Politics in the Civilian Conservation Corps?"

Forest History, 16 (July 1972), 12-21.

HISTORIANS Andrews, Ralph W., "Pioneering Pictorial Histories: First Twenty-five Years of Superior Publishing Company," Journal of the West, 11 (April 1972), 367-78.

Billington, Ray Allen, "Frederick Jackson Turner: The Image and the Man," The Western Historical Quarterly, 3 (April 1972), 137-52.

Dyer, Alvin R., "The Future of Church History," The Ensign of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2 (August 1971), 58-61. Activities of the Historical Department of the Mormon Church.

Hafen, LeRoy R., "A Westerner, Born and Bred," The Western Historical Quarterly, 3 (April 1972), 129-35. Autobiographical sketch with a selected bibliography.

Articles and Notes

405

"In Memoriam: Dean R. Brimhall," Enchanted 1972), p. 3.

Wilderness Bulletin, no. 5 (June

Hanna, Archibald, "The Ten Books . . . 1/Western Americana," Scholarly Publishing, 3 (January 1972).

"News of the Church: Emphasis in Historical Research," The Ensign of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2 (June 1972), 16-17. Appointment of James B. Allen and Davis Bitton as assistant church historians.

"The Older the Better," Outlook: Utah State University, Describes the work of USU archivist Jeff Simmonds.

3 (April 1972), 11.

Osgood, Ernest S., "I Discover Western History," The Western Historical 3 (July 1972), 241-51. Autobiographical.

Quarterly,

Pfeiffer, George, III, "Why Wallace Stegner Won the Pulitzer Prize with a Work of Historical Fiction," The American West, 9 (July 1972), 49. An editorial comment.

HISTORIOGRAPHY Bloom, Jo Tice, "Cumberland Gap Versus South Pass: The East or West in Frontier History," The Western Historical Quarterly, 3 (April 1972), 153-67. Challenges provincialism and the trans-Missouri emphasis in frontier history.

Conway, Thomas G., "Public Interest in the Indian," The Indian Historian, 5 (Spring 1972), 23-25.

Heckman, Richard Allen, "History or Social Studies?" Phi Kappa Phi Journal, 52 (Spring 1972), 47-56.

Howard, Richard P., "The 'History of Joseph Smith' in Its Historical Setting," Part I, Saints' Herald, 119 (July 1972), 49; Part II, (August 1972), 49. "Since Yesterday" column; briefly presents the case for multiple authorship and recounts the publishing history of the work also known as Documentary History of the Church.

Lewis, Merrill E., "The Art of Frederick Jackson Turner: The Histories," The Huntington Library Quarterly, 35 (May 1972), 241-55. Discusses Turner's attempt to replace traditional narrative history with a new analytical history using "representative men" and "personified sections" â&#x20AC;&#x201D; devices borrowed from imaginative literature.

Lukes, Edward A., "Ethno-History of Indians of the U.S.," The Indian Historian, 5 (Spring 1972), 23-25. Includes a suggested outline for teaching Indian history.

Perry, P. J., "Agricultural History: A Geographer's Critique," Agricultural History, 46 (April 1972), 259-67. Focuses on New Zealand, but with applications for Utah agricultural history.

Schnell, J. Christopher, and Patrick McLear, "Why the Cities Grew: A Historiographical Essay on Western Urban Growth, 1850-1880," The Bulletin [Missouri Historical Society], 27 (April 1972), 162-77. Includes Salt Lake City.

Sievers, Michael A., "Sands of Sand Creek Historiography," Colorado Magazine, 49 (Spring 1972), 116-42. Discusses changing attitudes towards the "Chivington massacre" of Cheyenne and Arapaho Indians, November 29, 1864.

406

Utah Historical

Quarterly

H I S T O R I C SITES Dunyon, Joy F., "East Mill Creek History, Part I I I : The Cozy Little Chapel by the Bend of the Stream," The Pioneer, 19 (May-June 1972), 9.

Hedges, Viky L., "Johnston's Station," Utah Artisan, May-June 1972, pp. 14-15.

Renovation of the North Salt Lake Bamberger Railroad Station as home and art studio for the Richard Johnstons.

Padfield, Jan, "Picturesque Peaks and High Valleys," Utah Holiday, 1 (June 19July 10, 1972), 8-10, 26. Historic and recreational sites in Summit and Wasatch counties.

Price, Barbara, " 'Sustain Israel in the Mountains': They Carved a Road Through Rock," Our Public Lands, 22 (Spring 1972), 7-10. The trail used to haul timber from Mount Trumbull, Ariz., to St. George for the LDS temple in the 1870s.

Read, Dennis, " 'Frogtown' and 'Johannesburg of America,' " Utah Holiday, 1 (June 19-July 10, 1972), 6-7. Describes historic sites in the Fairfield area and at Mercur, Utah.

"Restoration Trail Foundation Buys Historic Home," Saints' Herald, 119 (May 1972), 56-57. Built by Jones H. Fournoy in 1826 in Independence, and believed to be the site where Joseph Smith in 1831 signed papers related to the temple lot.

"Turn-of-the-Century Tour in Downtown Salt Lake City," Sunset, 148 (May 1972), 40. Mentions Beehive House, Kearns Mansion, and Keith Mansion.

"Unusual Utah Stone House to be Restored," Preservation News, 12 (April 1972), 7.

Photo of Isaac Pullum Home, Trenton, Cache County.

Ursenbach, Maureen, "Utah's Precious Pioneer Churches," Utah Holiday, 1 (May 829, 1972), 4-6.

INDIANS Aikens, C. M., "Fremont Culture: Restatement of Some Problems," American Antiquity, 37 (January 1972), 61-66.

Chaput, Donald, "Generals, Indian Agents, Politicians: The Doolittle Survey of 1865," The Western Historical Quarterly, 3 (July 1972), 269-82.

Edwards, Elbert B., "Notes and Documents: Indian Legend Explains Formation of Valley of Fire," Nevada Historical Society Quarterly, 15 (Spring 1972), 41-43.

Moapa Valley in southeastern Nevada.

Long, James A., "Mormons Versus Navajos," Frontier Times, 46 (March 1972), 24-25, 59-61.

Monongye, Preston, "After 51 Miracles: The Story of the Gallup Inter-tribal Indian Ceremonial," Arizona Highways, 48 (July 1972), 2-23.

Parman, Donald L., "J. C. Morgan: Navajo Apostle of Assimilation," Prologue: The Journal of the National Archives, 4 (Summer 1972), 83-98. Counters the interpretation that educated Indians usually "returned to the blanket" in a rejection of government efforts to assimilate Indians.

"Slavery Was an Old Indian Social Evil," The Pacific Northwestern [Spokane Westerners], 16 (Spring 1972), 31-32. Reprinted from J. P. Dunn, Jr., Massacres of the Mountains (1886), ch. 12.

Articles and Notes

407

T h o m a s , Joe D., "Indians of the Southwest," Prologue: The Journal of the National Archives, 4 (Summer 1972), 70-76. A p h o t o section.

W y m a n , Leland C , "A Navajo Medicine Bundle for Shootingway," Plateau, 44 (Spring 1972), 131-49. Describes ceremonial equipment of Navajo singers.

LITERATURE AND FOLKLORE Anderson, J o h n Q., "Another Texas V a r i a n t of 'Cole Younger,' Ballad of a Badm a n , " Western Folklore, 31 (April 1972), 103-15.

Barsness, Larry, "Superbeast and the S u p e r n a t u r a l : T h e Buffalo in American Folklore," The American West, 9 (July 1972), 12-17, 6 2 - 6 3 .

D e Caro, Rosan J o r d a n , "Language Loyalty a n d Folklore Studies: T h e MexicanAmerican," Western Folklore, 31 (April 1972), 77-86.

Edwards, Paul, " T h e Sweet Singer of Israel: David H y r u m Smith," Brigham Young University Studies, 12 (Winter 1972), 171-84. Life a n d poetry of fifth living son of Joseph Smith, Jr. Ewers, J o h n C , "Folk Art in the F u r T r a d e of the U p p e r Missouri," Prologue: The Journal of the National Archives, 4 ( S u m m e r 1972), 99-108.

Fetzer, Leland A., "Bernard D e Voto a n d the M o r m o n Tradition," Dialogue: A Journal of Mormon Thought, 6 ( A u t u m n - W i n t e r 1971), 23-38.

Fludson, Lois Phillips, " T h e Big Rock C a n d y M o u n t a i n : N o Roots â&#x20AC;&#x201D; and N o Frontier," South Dakota Review, 9 (Spring 1971), 3 - 1 3 .

Jones, Alfred H a w o r t h , " T h e Persistence of the Progressive M i n d : T h e Case of Bernard De Voto," American Studies [formerly Midcontinent American Studies Journal], 12 (Spring 1971), 37-48.

Keller, K a r l , " T h e Witty a n d Witless Saints of a Nobel Prize Winner," Dialogue: A Journal of Mormon Thought, 6 ( A u t u m n - W i n t e r 1971), 48-54. Halldor L a x ness's 1962 novel about Mormons, Paradise Reclaimed.

Milton, J o h n , "Conversation with Wallace Stegner," South Dakota Review, 9 (April 1971), 45-57.

Peterson, Levi S., "Tragedy and Western American Literature," Western American Literature, 6 (Winter 1972), 243-49. Examines the general lack of the tragic a n d the preference for the heroic in frontier literature.

Rees, Robert A., " ' T r u t h is the D a u g h t e r of T i m e ' : Notes T o w a r d an Imaginative M o r m o n History," Dialogue: A Journal of Mormon Thought, 6 ( A u t u m n - W i n ter 1971), 15-22.

Stegner, Wallace, "Bernard D e Voto a n d the M o r m o n s : T h r e e Letters," Dialogue: A Journal of Mormon Thought, 6 ( A u t u m n - W i n t e r 1971), 39-47.

Whipple, M a u r i n e , " M a u r i n e Whipple's Story of The Giant Joshua," as told to M a r y r u t h Bracy a n d L i n d a Lambert, Dialogue: A Journal of Mormon Thought, 6 ( A u t u m n - W i n t e r 1971), 55-62.

Zochert, Donald, " 'A View of the Sublime Awful': T h e Language of a Pioneer," Western American Literature, 6 (Winter 1972), 251-57. R o m a n t i c influences in the literary style of frontiersman James Clyman.

MILITARY AND LEGAL Backman, James H., " U t a h ' s Proposed Federally-Based Individual Income T a x Act," Utah Law Review, 1971 (Winter 1971), 4 9 3 - 5 1 1 .

408

Utah Historical

Quarterly

Brown, Elizabeth Gaspar, "Frontier Justice: Wayne County, 1796-1836," The American Journal of Legal History, 16 (April 1972), 126-53. Challenges the traditional view of informal, ad hoc justice by examining the business before the court in Wayne County (Detroit area), Michigan.

Earl, Phillip I., "The Montello Robbery," The Northeastern Nevada Historical Society Quarterly, 3 (Summer 1972), 3-19. Attempted train robbery in 1883 at Montello, Nevada, in which Sylvester Earl â&#x20AC;&#x201D; later a Mormon bishop in Virgin, Utah â&#x20AC;&#x201D; claimed he was framed.

Egan, Ferol, "The Building of Fort Churchill: Blueprint for a Military Fiasco, 1860," The American West, 9 (March 1972), 4-9.

Ellis, Richard N., "The Humanitarian Generals," The Western Historical Quarterly, 3 (April 1972), 169-78. Attitudes toward Indians of six military men.

Faulk, Odie B., "The Mexican War: A Seminar Approach," Journal of the West, 11 (April 1972), 209-12. Introduces special Mexican War issue.

Lambert, A. C , "War and Peace," in Louis Midgley, ed., "Notes and Comments," Dialogue: A Journal of Mormon Thought, 6 (Autumn-Winter 1971), 141-45.

Mormon attitudes toward war, reprinted from a 1938 religious education manual used for freshman at BYU. Livingston-Little, D. E., "Composition and Activities of U. S. Military Forces in California During 1846-1848," Journal of the West, 11 (April 1972), 299-306.

Includes Mormon Battalion.

Smith, Bruce A., "Once a Threat, Now a Refuge," Utah Holiday, 1 (April 17-May 8, 1972), 4-5, 10-11. Establishment of Fort Douglas.

White, Lonnie J., "Western Indian Battles and Campaigns: An Introduction," Journal of the West, 11 (January 1972), 1-8. Introduces a complete issue on the subject, with emphasis on battles of the post-Civil War period in the transMississippi West.

Yarnell, Michael A., "The State University's Place Among Overlapping Police Jurisdictions During a Student Mass Disturbance," Utah Law Review, 1971 (Winter 1971), 474-86.

MUSEUMS Brooks, Garnet, "Famous Guns of the West," Persimmon Hill, 2, no. 3, pp. 32-35.

National Cowboy Hall of Fame exhibit.

Lennert, Ellen Gooley, "X-rays and Artifacts at the San Diego Presidio Excavations," The Journal of San Diego History, 18 (Summer 1972), 22-24.

Link, Martin A., "A Museum for the Navajo People," Western Museums Quarterly,^ (June 1972), 11-13.

Peplow, Edward H., Jr., "The Frontier Community Called Pioneer, Arizona, is a Living History Museum," Arizona Highways, 48 (July 1972), 34-39.

Smith, Kevan, "Pioneer Village Holds Place as Museum Supreme," The Pioneer, 19 (May-June 1972), 5.

Wilson, Don W., and Dennis Medina, "Exhibit Labels: A Consideration of Content," History News, 27 (April 1972), 81-88. Practical AASLH guide.

Articles and Notes

409 RELIGION

Allen, J a m e s B., ed., " T h e Historian's Corner," Brigham Young University Studies, 12 (Spring 1972), 306-18. Notes and documents, including: "A N o n - M o r m o n [Josiah Jones] View of the Birth of M o r m o n i s m in O h i o , " "Solomon C h a m b e r lain: Early Missionary," and " T h e D e a t h D a t e of Lucy Mack Smith: 8 July July 1775-14 M a y 1856."

Britsch, R. Lanier, " T h e Latter-day Saint Mission to India, 1851-1856," Brigham Young University Studies, 12 (Spring 1972), 262-78.

Furnier, T h u r m a n S., "Historical Facts on Sidney Rigdon," The Gospel News, 28 ( J u n e 1972), 2, 6, 12.

Hill, M a r v i n S., "Joseph Smith and the 1826 T r i a l : New Evidence a n d N e w Difficulties," Brigham Young University Studies, 12 (Winter 1972), 223-33.

H o w a r d , R i c h a r d P., " E m m a S m i t h : M o t h e r of Restoration Hymnody," Saints' Herald, 119 ( M a y 1972), 45. "Since Yesterday" column.

Irving, Gordon, "A Review of the Administration of President Joseph Fielding Smith, J a n u a r y 23, 1970-July 2, 1972," The Ensign of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2 (August 1972), 40â&#x20AC;&#x201D;41. This issue also includes t h e texts of funeral sermons and stories and anecdotes of Smith.

"President Harold B. Lee Ordained Eleventh President of the C h u r c h , " The Ensign of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2 (August 1972), 19â&#x20AC;&#x201D;21. I n cludes biographical sketches of N . Eldon T a n n e r , Marion G. Romney, and Spencer W. Kimball.

Thomasson, Gordon C , "Foolsmate," in Louis Midgley, ed., "Notes and Comments," Dialogue: A Journal of Mormon Thought, 6 ( A u t u m n - W i n t e r 1971), 148-51.

Questions the thesis that Joseph Smith h a d a plan for world government.

Williams, Frederick G., "Frederick G r a n g e r Williams of the First Presidency of the C h u r c h , " Brigham Young University Studies, 12 (Spring 1972), 2 4 3 - 6 1 . Second counselor to Joseph Smith in the original M o r m o n First Presidency, 1832-37.

Zuck, R. B., "Letter to a M o r m o n Elder," Moody Monthly, 72 (November 1971), 24-25ff.

SOCIETY AND EDUCATION Brewer, Emily, "Pioneers Were P r o m p t to Start Education in Deseret Territory," The Pioneer, 19 ( M a y - J u n e 1972), 11.

Dunyon, Joy F., "East Mill Creek History, P a r t I V : Log Cabin School Planted Love of Learning," The Pioneer, 19 (July-August 1972), 22.

Eddington, Nora, "Ride into the Sun," The Ensign of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2 (August 1972), 8 7 - 8 9 . Story of Geneva R a c h a e l Cliff, widowed M o r m o n mother in Heber City, U t a h .

Godfrey, Audrey M., "Pioneer Beauty: A F o r m u l a of Bear Grease, Charcoal T o o t h paste, and Milkweed Juice," The New Era, 2 (July 1972), 16-17.

Godfrey, Audrey M., "Pioneer Games," The New Era, 2 (July 1972), 18-19.

H a r m e r , W . Gary, " H o w U t a h Ranks, 1971-72," Research Bulletin of the Utah Education Association, 17 (April 1972), 1-44. National standing in population, financial resources, government expenditures, educational attainment, etc.

410

Utah Historical

Quarterly

Larson, T. A., "The Woman's Right Movement in Idaho," Idaho Yesterdays," 16 (Spring 1972), 2-15, 18-19.

Skurzynski, G., "Chicanos in Mormon Land," America, 126 (March 18, 1972), 29093.

TRAVEL "America's Newest National Park," Desert Magazine, 35 (May 1972), 46-47. Capitol Reef.

Foushee, Mary, "Bluff, Utah: Where Time Stands Still," Desert Magazine, 35 (May 1972), 12-14. " 'The Grand Canyon of Arizona': A Panorama by Jules Baumann," The Journal of Arizona History, 13 (Spring 1972), 26-32. Baumann's 1908 wax crayon drawings.

Howard, Enid, "Land of Standing Rocks," Desert Magazine, 35 (May 1972), 4 0 44. In Canyonlands National Park.

Kramer, William, ed., "The Western Journal of Isaac Mayer Wise," Western States Jewish Historical Quarterly, Part I, 4 (April 1972), 150-67; Part II, (July 1972), 202-27. July 10, 1877, entry describes Salt Lake City (pp. 202-4).

"Leaves from the Old Wasatch: From Horses to Gas Fumes," The Rambler, July 1972, pp. 7-8. Big Cottonwood Canyon traffic, ca. 1915.

Murdock, S., "Mormon Trails in the Midwest," Travel, 137 (January 1972), 58-63.

Noegel, Joe, "Dream Vacation! Through the Four-State Colorado Plateau Country," Arizona Highways, 48 (June 1972), 2-5.

Pepper, Jack, "Hubs to Hole-in-the Rock," Desert Magazine, 35 (May 1972), 3033, 48. , "On the Trail to Rainbow Bridge," Desert Magazine, 35 (May 1972), 16-19.

Roylance, Ward J., "Capitol Reef," Enchanted Wilderness Bulletin, no. 5 (June 1972), pp. 1-3.

WESTWARD MOVEMENT AND SETTLEMENT "Bountiful Tabernacle," The Pioneer, 19 (July-August 1972), 2. Includes town's settlement.

Christensen, N. LaVerl, "Fort Utah: First Pioneer Settlement in Utah Valley," The Pioneer, 19 (July-August 1972), 10-11.

Daniel, Janice Poole, "Dust on their Petticoats," American Scene, 13, no. 1 (1972), 1-20. Entire issue devoted to pioneer women, including Mary Ann Bates, Jane Lewis, and Elizabeth Jackson.

Grimsted, David, "Rioting in Its Jacksonian Setting," The American Historical Review, 77 (April 1972), 361-97. Passing mention of Mormons (p. 389) and 1853 illustration of Joseph Smith's death.

Hansen, H. N., "An Account of a Mormon Family's Conversion to the Religion of the Latter-day Saints and of Their Trip from Denmark to Utah," Part I, Annals of Iowa, 41 (Summer 1971), 709-28; Part II, (Fall 1971), 765-79.

Articles

and

Notes

411

Hawkins, Johnna, "Nauvoo, the Beautiful and Tragic," Dispatch from the Illinois State Historical Society, series 4, no. 2. (April 1972), pp. 5-6. Student essay reprinted from Illinois History: A Magazine for Young People, November 1971.

Jackson, Richard H., "Myth and Reality: Environmental Perception of the Mormon Pioneers," Rocky Mountain Social Science Journal, 9 (January 1972), 33-38.

King, William F., "El Monte, An American Town in Southern California, 1851â&#x20AC;&#x201D; 1866," Southern California Quarterly, 53 (December 1971), 317-32. Mentions Mormon activities in nearby San Bernardino.

Poulsen, Ezra J., "Pioneer Portraits: William Budge," Idaho Yesterdays, 15 (Winter 1972), 20-26.

gj$8?=r

The Utah State Historical Society has announced the J. F. Winchester Award for the best manuscript on the "role of automotive transport, i.e., trucking, in Utah from statehood to the present." T h e award carries a $300 prize posted

by John F. Winchester of Phoenix. Manuscripts should be seven to ten thousand words in length, unpublished, typewritten on 8 l/2 -by-11 -inch plain white paper, and double spaced. Footnotes should be in a separate section at the end. Entries should be submitted by July 1, 1973, to the J. F. Winchester Award Committee, Utah State Historical Society, 603 East South Temple, Salt Lake City, U t a h 84102.

A diary of Brigham Young, Jr., for the years 1900-1902 has been listed among recent acquisitions of the library of the Utah State Historical Society. Other additions of interest to researchers are a Salt Lake Tribune index, twelve linear feet of manuscript material from Milton Musser â&#x20AC;&#x201D; including the papers of St. Joseph White, seventy-five reels of oral history tapes from San Juan County, and 250 pages of trial records from the 1914-15 trial of Tse-na-got, Paiute Indian accused of murdering a Mexican sheepherder in San Juan County.

Utah Historical Quarterly has now been listed among the most important social science periodicals to be indexed annually by Book Review Index to Social Science Periodicals beginning with volume 40.

T h e Western History Association has announced an awards program to encourage scholars who contribute articles on western America to the many journals which offer little or no pay for submissions. Editors of participating journals may submit the best article to appear in their publications during the

412

Utah Historical

Quarterly

calendar year. Eligible articles are those relating to the North American West â&#x20AC;&#x201D; including Mexico, Canada, and Alaska â&#x20AC;&#x201D; printed in any regular periodical for which the author received less than $75 in compensation. T h e winning author will receive a certificate and a check for $200 at the annual W H A meeting in October.

T h e records and papers of Frederick Kesler, prominent millwright in early Utah, have been presented to Western Americana, Marriott Library, University of U t a h . Among the material is an original manuscript page of the Book of Mormon containing a portion of the fourteenth chapter of the First Book of Nephi, Kesler's diaries from 1857 to 1899, day and record books, correspondence, a variety of publications dating from 1837, and some papers of his descendants.

T h e records were housed in a black walnut and bird's-eye maple chest crafted

by Kesler and recently restored by William W. Newby.

T h e Historical Department of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints has processed and made available for use the following: the records of the Pacific Board of Education, 1 9 5 7 - 6 5 ; the E m m a Smith Woodruff Collection, including correspondence between E m m a and Wilford Woodruff; papers of Stephen Post, 1835-1921, including correspondence between Post and Sidney Rigdon; papers of Seymour Bicknell Young, 1857-1924, including personal and professional medical papers and First Council of the Seventy rolls; the Marion Adaline Belnap Kerr Collection; papers of Carlos Ashby Badger, secretary to Reed Smoot from 1903 to 1928; and a photograph of Brigham Young, ca. 1845.

T h e National Archives has accessioned a small collection of correspondence concerning the later career of western photographer William Henry Jackson, from May 1935 to August 1937. T h e materials were accumulated by the Western Museum Laboratory of the Geological Survey.

Records of the Utah Superintendency, National Archives as microfilm publication the correspondence of the superintendencies to the Ute, Paiute, Shoshoni, Bannock, and cially before 1860, are quite incomplete.

1853-70 is now available from the number M834. Part of a series on of Indian Affairs, the records relate Pahvant Indians. T h e records, espe-

Boise State College has issued the first ten pamphlets in the Western Writers Series under the general editorship of Wayne Chatterton and James H .

Maguire. Each pamphlet of less t h a n fifty pages provides an authoritative introduction to the lives and works of authors who have written significant studies about the American West. Initial titles treat Vardis Fisher, Mary Hallock Foote, John Muir, Wallace Stegner, Bret Harte, Thomas Hornsby Ferril, O w e n Wister, Walter V a n Tilburg Clark, N . Scott Momaday, and Plains Indians autobiographers.

INDEX

Abajo Mountains, described by H.L.A. Culmer, 65, 68 Abbey, Edward, Slickrock: The Canyon Country of Southeast Utah, reviewed, 282-83 Abrams, Milton C.: photograph of, 3 4 1 ; U S H S president, 312 Act for the Preservation of American Antiquities, passed, 56 Adams, Charles P., "A Study of the L D S Church Historian's Office," 3 7 0 - 8 9 Adams, Franklin J a c o b : biography of, 58 n.

7; cooked for 1905 Natural Bridges expedition, 5 8 ; described prehistoric Indians, 6 9 ; excavated Indian dwelling, 7 5 ; at K a c h i n a Bridge, 76; roped cattle, 8 3 ; at Sipapu Bridge, 77-78 Adams, J o h n E., Bluff rancher and hotel keeper, 58 n. 7 Adams, William, Bluff innkeeper, 58 n. 7 Adele, Sister, organized Saint Vincent de Paul Thrift Store, 264 Adler, Jacob, wrote of W. M . Gibson era in Hawaii, 161 Advertising, in 1884 Gazetteer, 163-65, 174 Advisory Board of Editors, appointed by E. L. Cooley, 325 Agriculture: Chicanos in, 232; in Huntsville, 112—21; Japanese contributions to, 2 2 2 ; migrant workers in, 229; of Mormons in Arizona, 126, 128, 130—36; in southeastern U t a h , 68-69, 8 6 ; underproduction of, in U t a h , 171, 173 Albrechtsen, Clifford, Mormon bishop in Hiawatha, 267, 272 Alexander, Thomas G., historical writings of, 356 Allan, J a n e Fleming Fergensen Shaw, cooked in Bluff, 69 Allen, Edward J., historical writings of, 352 Alta Canyon Chapter, organized, 320 Alter, J. Cecil: Early Utah Journalism by, 3 2 3 ; gave books to U S H S , 307, 329; historical writings of, 350; edited Utah Historical Quarterly, 3 0 4 - 5 , 3 2 3 ; photograph of, 3 0 5 ; resigned, 307, 324 American Association for State and Local History: awards of, 318; National Endowment for the Humanities funds awarded by, 312 American Geographical Society, photo collection of, 52 The "Americanization" of Utah for Statehood: by Larson, reviewed, 8 8 - 8 9 ; noted, 355 Anasazi Culture, rise and fall of, 218—19 Andrus, Hyrum, and Council of Fifty, 355

Anderson, George Edward, opened Springville gallery, 54 Anderson, Nels, historical writings of, 3 5 1 52, 358 Andersons, Hiawatha residents, 267 Angell, T r u m a n O., designed L D S historian's office-residence, 378 An Annotated Bibliography of Western Manuscripts in the Merrill Library at Utah State University, Logan, Utah, by Washington, reviewed, 181—82 Annual Meeting, of U S H S , 309-10 Anthony, H . T., pioneer New York photographer, 50 Anti-Bigamy Act of 1862, amended, 385 Arches National Park, portion of, described

by H.L.A., Culmer, 63 Architecture: Greek principles of, 7 - 8 ; of Utah's stone houses, 6-23 Archuleta, Benny, photograph of, 260 Archuleta, Madalene, photograph of, 260 Arellano, Perfecto, assistant pastor at Saint Patrick's, 248 Arizona: agriculture of Mormons in, 126, 128, 1 3 0 - 3 6 ; early capitalist failures in, 125; Mexican Americans in, 127, 2 5 4 ; Mormon settlement in, 122—41 Arizona Cooperative Mercantile Institution: economic functions of, 1 3 3 - 3 4 ; photograph of, 135 Arizona Odyssey: Bibliographic Adventures in Nineteenth-Century Magazines, by Goodman, reviewed, 397-98 Armenians, in Westside Salt Lake, 248, 252 Armstrong Creek, in Natural Bridges, 73 Arrington, Leonard J . : classified L D S archival material, 3 7 1 ; historical writings of, 354, 356; noted federal policies toward Mormons, 1 3 6 - 3 7 ; review of Athearn, Union Pacific Country, 8 9 - 9 0 ; taught at U t a h State University, 352 Art and Artists, H . L. A. Culmer diary, 55-87 Arthur, Chester A., set aside Navajo Reservation, 221 Athearn, Robert G., Union Pacific Country, reviewed, 89—90 Atkinson, David E., co-author of Mormon Battalion Trail Guide, 327 Attey, • , family of, worked at G u a d a lupe, 252 n. 14 Auerbach, Herbert S.: campaigned for state funds for U S H S , 305; complained about U S H S offices, 309; death of, 324; editorial work of, 3 2 4 ; photograph of, 3 4 0 ; as president of U S H S , 307 Augusta Bridge. See Sipapu Bridge Ausick, Paul, Guadalupe youth director, 264

Utah Historical

414 Austrians, baptismal records of, 246 Autobiography,

by Jenson, 349

B Babbitt, Almon W., moved office to Council House, 377 Bakers' Hill, in H i a w a t h a , 271 Ballard, H . A., Thompson's Springs merchant, 61 Ball, M a r y , at G u a d a l u p e , 254 n. 15 Bancroft, Mrs. H . H., interviewed U t a h women, 359 Bancroft, H u b e r t H o w e : historical writings of, 357, 3 6 3 ; History of Utah by, 3 4 4 - 4 5 ; p h o t o g r a p h of, 3 4 5 ; sought L D S information, 3 8 3 - 8 5 Bancroft Library, U t a h materials in, 353—54, 364 Bargallo, Antonio, at G u a d a l u p e , 257 n. 20 Barker, James L., educator, 362 Barrett, Gwynn, " W a l t e r M u r r a y Gibson: T h e Shepherd Saint of L a n a i Revisited," 142-62 Barry, Louise, The Beginning of the West: Annals of the Kansas Gateway to the American West, 1540—1854, reviewed, 391-92 Bates, Alfred, wrote most of Bancroft's History of Utah, 345 Battle Creek, U t e resistance at, 220 Bayles, M a r y A., wife of George W. Perkins, 58 n. 7 Beaman, E. O., photographer on Powell expedition, 54 Bear D a n c e , of Utes, 241 Bear L a d d e r Ruin, in W h i t e Canyon, 7 9 - 8 0 Bears Ears, described, 72 Beckwourth, James P., fur trapper, 213 Beeley, A r t h u r L., educator, 362 The Beginning of the West: Annals of the Kansas Gateway to the American West, 1540-1854,

by Barry, reviewed, 3 9 1 - 9 2 Belden, Galen O., H i a w a t h a doctor, 267 Belia, L D S missionary to Samoa, 1 5 3 - 5 4 Bender, H e n r y E., Jr., Uintah Railway: The Gilsonite Route, reviewed, 280—81 Bennett, J o h n O , compared to Walter M u r ray Gibson, 162 Benson, Ezra T., excommunicated W. M .

Gibson, 156 Benson, William, L D S history clerk, 375 Benteen, F . W., major at F o r t Duchesne, 215 Bernhisel, J o h n M . : letter of W. M . Gibson to, 146; proposed M o r m o n relocation, 143, 1 4 6 - 4 7 ; reported on Morrill Act, 153 Bibiana, Sister, at G u a d a l u p e , 249 n. 10 Bigler, H e n r y W., president of H a w a i i a n Mission, 145 Bing Cong T o n g , Chinese benevolent association, 227

Quarterly

Bingham Canyon, Japanese miners in, 222 Bishop Glass School, built, 256 Bitton, Davis: ed., The Reminiscences and Civil War Letters of Levi Lamoni Wight: Life in a Mormon Splinter Colony on the Texas Frontier, reviewed, 278-79; review of, Washington, An Annotated Bibliography of Western Manuscripts . . . , and Special Collections D e p a r t m e n t , Name Index . . . of Mormon Diaries, 181-82 Black H a w k W a r , d a t e of, 220 Black Rock Beach, p h o t o g r a p h of, 42 Blacks: discrimination against, 211, 2 1 7 ; economic problems, of, 216—18, 2 3 2 ; first, in U t a h , 213—14; as fur trappers, 2 1 3 ; historic survey of, in U t a h , 213—18; location of, in U t a h , 213, 216—17; in military, 2 1 4 - 1 6 ; in M o r m o n Church, 2 1 4 ; photographs of, 215, 2 1 6 ; in population, 212, 2 1 6 - 1 7 ; slavery of, 211—12; in Westside Salt Lake, 243 Blanche, Lake, p h o t o g r a p h of, 53 Blanding, p h o t o g r a p h of, 64 Bleak, James, historian of St. George colonists, 38 Blood, H e n r y H., a n d W P A Writers Project, 329 Blue Mountains. See Abajo M o u n t a i n s Bluff: homes in, 6 9 ; outfitting place for expeditions to N a t u r a l Bridges, 68—69 Board of Geographic Names, r e n a m e d Natural Bridges, 59 Bolton, Herbert E . : influence of, on historians, 346—48; Pageant in the Wilderness by, 324, 3 5 6 - 5 7 Book Cliffs, crossed by Southern U t e s , 234 Book of M o r m o n , transcribing of, 372 Boren, Kerry Ross: Footprints in the Wilderness: A History of the Lost Rhoades Mine, reviewed, 187—88; review of H u g h e l , The Chew Bunch in Brown's Park, 91—93 The Boston-Newton Company Venture: From Massachusetts to California in 1849, by H a n n o n , reviewed, 93 Bountiful, photographs of stone houses in, 7, 13 Bourne, J o h n M., review of Watkins, Gold and Silver in the West: The Illustrated History of an American Dream, 191—92 Bowen, Ewell C , H i a w a t h a postal worker, 267, 272 Box Elder C o u n t y : Japanese truck gardening in, 2 2 2 ; stone houses in, 6 Boy Scouts, at G u a d a l u p e , 257 The Bracero Program: Interest Groups and Foreign Policy, by Craig, reviewed, 397 Brady, M a t h e w , photographer, 29, 4 8 Brannan, Samuel: in California, 1 4 3 ; compared to Walter M u r r a y Gibson, 161-62 Brigham Y o u n g M o n u m e n t , Blacks listed on, 213-14 "Brigham Young, the Colonizer," dissertation

by H u n t e r , 348

Index Brigham Young University: historians at, 347, 3 5 2 ; extension classes of, 271 Broaddus, J. A., broadcast H . L. A. Culmer diary, 60 Brockbank, Alan, realtor, 257 Brodie, Fawn M . : childhood photographs of, 114, 119; "Inflation Idyl: A Family Farm in Huntsville," 112-21 Brooks, J u a n i t a : historical writings of, 327, 3 5 0 - 5 1 , 354, 358; " I n M e m o r i a m : Dean R. Brimhall," 2 0 8 - 9 ; and WPA diary project, 350-51 Brooks, Will, biography of, 351 Brothers of Social Service, originated by Bishop H u n t , 256 Brown, James S., missionary companion of W. M. Gibson, 147 Brown, John, gifts of, to LDS Church, 214 Brunvand, J a n Harold, A Guide for Collectors of Folklore in Utah, reviewed, 2 7 6 77 Buchanan, James, relations of, with Mormons, 143, 146-47 Buddhist Church of America, headquarters of, at Topaz, 224 Budo, -, Hiawatha resident, 268 Buffalo Soldiers, Black Cavalry troops, 215 Building Materials, used in U t a h , 6—7, 17 Bullock, Thomas, LDS history clerk, 375-78 Burdick, Alden, Hiawatha resident, 271—72 Bureau of Outdoor Recreation, funded Mormon Battalion Trail study, 312 Bush, Alfred, at Princeton, 354 Bush, John, director of St. Mary's Home, 258 Bush, Virginia, taught at Hiawatha, 266-67 Business: conservatism of, in U t a h , 170—71, 173 n. 3 3 ; promotion of, in U t a h , 164, 166-67 Butler Wash, in southeastern U t a h , 7 1 , 74

Cache County, stone houses in, 6 Cache Valley Chapter, organized, 319 Caine, John T . : elected president of U S H S , 3 0 3 ; as Honolulu newspaper agent, 150; photograph of, 3 4 1 ; on speakers committee of U S H S , 335 California: legislature addressed by W. M .

Gibson, 148; linked to Intermountain area by Spanish Trail, 229.

California State University, Fullerton, conducted U S H S oral history project, 331 Californios, as Chicanos, 229 Calvinism, anti-Mormon influence of, 145 Campbell, Eugene E d w a r d : review of Gardiner, In Pursuit of the Golden Dream: Reminiscences of San Francisco and the Northern and Southern Mines, 90-91; teacher at LDS Institute, 352

415 Campbell, Robert L., LDS history clerk, 378 Camp Floyd, deeded to U S H S , 315 Camp Kearns, surplus chapel purchased from, 255 Cannon, Bouman, son of Marsena, 39 Cannon, Dr. father of Marsena, 34 Cannon, George Q . : eluded marshals, 3 8 6 ; led mission to Hawaii, 144 Cannon, George Q., and Sons, published Whitney's history, 345-46 Cannon, Marsena: advertised, 33-34, 3 6 - 3 7 ; Boston gallery of, 3 5 ; came to U t a h , 3 5 - 3 6 ; daguerreotypes by, preserved by Carter, 4 2 ; defeated for city council, 3 9 ; died at Poor Farm, 3 9 ; excommunicated, 39; as a Mormon, 3 4 ; photographic achievements of, 3 5 - 3 8 ; photograph of, 3 3 ; photographs by, 35, 36, 3 7 ; took C. R. Savage as partner, 49 Cannon, M. Hamlin, studied M o r m o n immigration, 355 Cannon, Sarah, daughter of Marsena, 39 Cantwell, J o h n Joseph, Catholic bishop of Los Angeles, 248 Carbon County: Blacks in, 217; life in, in 1930s, 2 6 5 - 7 4 ; S O C I O in, 262; teaching in, 265—74 Cardenas, Garcia Lopez de, with Coronado, 229 Carlisle, southeastern U t a h cattle outfit, 6 6 67 Caroline Bridge. See Kachina Bridge Carpintero, Secundio, godparent, 246 Carrington, Albert: as LDS counselor, 387; as LDS historian, 381 Carr, Stephen L., review of Carter and McDowell, Ghost Towns of the West, 3 9 4 95 Carter, Charles William: advertising card of, 4 0 ; came to U t a h , 4 1 ; copied Joseph Smith daguerreotype, 3 0 - 3 2 ; described by daughter, 4 1 ; died, 4 5 ; galleries of, 4 1 ; joined Mormon Church, 4 1 ; learned photography, 3 9 - 4 0 ; photographed Brigham Young, 3 8 ; photographed Indians, 43—44; photograph of, 4 0 ; photographs by, 24, 28, 42, 43, 4 4 ; sold pictures, 4 5 ; worked for C. R. Savage, 41 Carter Collection, of L D S Information Service, 42, 4 5 - 4 6 Carter, Kate B., edited Daughters of U t a h Pioneers histories, 350 Carter, William, Ghost Towns of the West, reviewed, 394-95 Cascade Cave: described, 72; named, 7 1 ; picture of, 72 Casacade Gorge, described, 71 Casement, Dan, camp of, at Promontory, 51 Casement, Jack, camp of, at Promontory, '51 Castle Pasture, in Grand Gulch, 82 A Catalogue of Theses and Dissertations concerning the Church . . . , published

by Brigham Young University, 364

416 Cataract Canyon, joins Dark Canyon, 61 Cathedral Parish, Mrs. Cosgriff member of, 257 Catholic Charities, second-hand store of, 264 Catholic C h u r c h : baptismal records of, 2 4 6 ; Guadalupe Parish of, in Salt Lake, 242— 6 4 ; parish of, defined, 249 n. 8; role of, for Mexican Americans, 243 Catholic Monthly, story of Italian Mission

in, 246 Catholic Youth Organization, honored Carol Elizondo, 258 Cattle industry, in southeastern U t a h , 72—73, 83, 86 Cedar forests, in southeastern U t a h , 72 Cedar Ridge, crossing of, 72, 83 Central Pacific Railroad, construction of, by Chinese, 226 Century Register of Pioneer Homes, listings on, 317 Cianifichi, Dominick: Hiawatha baker, 267; photograph of, 268 Cime, Catechist, at Guadalupe, 254 n. 15 City and County Building, stone for, in Salt Lake City, 57 City of Zion, conceived by Joseph Smith, 359 Civil War, ended slavery in U t a h , 214 Chaffin, L. W., partner of Cannon, 38 Channing, Edward, at Harvard, 346 Chaplin, Charlie, movies of, 253 Chapter News, published by U S H S , 326 Chase, Daryl, review of Florin, Western Wagon Wheels: A Pictorial Memorial to the Wheels that Won the West, 96 Chavez, Guadalupe, baptized, 246 Chavez, Miguel, father of Guadalupe, 246 Cheap Cash Store, in Nauvoo, 27 Checklist of Mormon Literature, originated

by Dale Morgan, 332 The Chew Bunch in Brown's Park, by Hughel, reviewed, 91—93 Chiavini, Virgilio: H i a w a t h a baker, 267; photograph of, 268 Chicanos: culture of, 230; definition of, 2 2 8 29; economic problems of, 232; education of, 232; history of, in U t a h , 2 2 8 - 3 2 ; land of, taken over, 2 1 1 ; not assimilated, 2 1 1 ; photographs of, 228, 2 3 0 ; in population, 212, 2 2 8 ; at military installations, 230—31. See also Mexican Americans Chinese: businesses of, 226—27; history of, in U t a h , 226—28; immigration discrimination against, 2 1 1 ; location of, in U t a h , 2 1 3 ; in mining, 226; photograph of, 2 2 7 ; photograph of ghetto of, 210; population of, in U t a h , 226; and transcontinental railroad, 226 Christensen, , Hiawatha resident, 268 Chuckaluck Mountains, seen by Culmer, 84 Church Chronology, by Jenson, 349

Utah Historical

Quarterly

Church Historian's Office. See Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Historical Department of Churchill, Stephanie, This is the Place: Salt Lake City; An Entertaining Guide, reviewed, 190-91 Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints: activities of members of, 138—39; apostasy in, 144-45, 3 7 3 ; Arizona settlements of, 1 2 3 - 4 1 ; a n d Bancroft's history, 345, 3 8 3 8 5 ; Black members of, 214; building program of, 175; colonial policies of, 124; contemporary problems of, 137—40; converts to, 19; disincorporated, 386—87; doctrinal latitude within, 139—41; economic institutions of, 123-24, 1 3 1 - 3 6 ; evolution of, 1 4 1 ; excommunication in, 140; founding of, 372; in Hawaii, 144-45, 153, 1 5 5 5 7 ; hierarchy of, 135—36; Indian grant lands of, 2 2 1 ; Japanese members of, 226; at Kirtland, 3 7 2 ; and Morrill Act, 153; sold Sixteenth W a r d Chapel, 2 6 3 ; temples of, 175—76. See also Polygamy, Mormons, names of various church leaders Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Historical D e p a r t m e n t of: collections in, 370—71; condition of, investigated, 378, 381-83, 3 8 8 - 8 9 ; creation of, 3 7 2 ; history of, 3 7 0 - 8 9 ; inefficiency of, 3 7 2 - 7 4 ; Jenson manuscripts in, 3 4 9 ; moved, 375—76, 380; office built for, 378, 3 8 0 ; photographs of offices of, 370, 3 7 7 ; and polygamy crusade, 385—87; reform of, suggested, 3 8 2 - 8 3 ; reorganized, 371, 3 7 4 - 7 6 ; use of, by anti-Mormons, 382-83 Clark, James R., and Council of Fifty, 355 Claus Spreckels, by Jacob Adler, 161 Clavel, , H i a w a t h a resident, 268 Clawson, H . B., home of, burned, 52 Clawson, Spencer, Sr., photograph of, 340; as president of U S H S , 3 0 3 ; sought state funds, 303 Clayton, William, aided L D S historian, 373 Clifford, Catechist, at Guadalupe, 254 n. 15 Cluff, William W . : excommunicated, 156; Hawaiian missionary, 150 Coal, abundance of, in U t a h , 172 Coal mining, economics of, 272—74 Coates, Lawrence G., review of Shepardson and H a m m o n d , The Navajo Mountain Community: Social Organization and Kinship Terminology, 97 Coe, William Robertson, collection of, at Yale, 354 Collins Canyon, near G r a n d Gulch, 80, 82 Collins Cave, campsite in Collins Canyon, 80, 82 Collins, James E a r l : death of, 2 5 6 ; education of, 2 5 1 ; ministry of, in G u a d a l u p e Parish, 248, 2 5 1 - 5 5 ; photographs of, 242, 250, 252 Collodion process. See Wet-plate photography Colonization, of Lanai by W. M . Gibson, 151-52

Index Colorado: Chicanos from, 229, 254; Japanese in, 223 Colorado River, featured in Utah Historical Quarterly, 325 Colton, D o n B., educator, 362 Columbus Day, celebrated at Hiawatha, 268-69 Comb Ridge, crossing of, 71, 84 Comb Wash, crossing of, 71, 84 Commerce, promotion of, in U t a h , 164, 166— 67 Commercial Club Expedition. See Natural Bridges Expedition of 1905 Committee of Thirteen, Hawaiian annexationists, 159 Communalism, of Mormons, 122—41 Comprehensive History of the Church . . . ,

by Roberts, 349-50, 352 Compromise of 1850, permitted slavery in U t a h , 214 Conservation, federal action on, 56 Cooley, Everett L.: and Annual Meeting, 3 2 2 ; chapter activities of, 319; as director of U S H S , 3 0 9 - 1 0 ; elected secretary of Westerners, 320; interviewed Daggett residents, 3 3 1 ; and Mansion renovation, 310; and Mormon bibliography, 332; organized treks, 322; photograph of, 299; television series of, 317; as Utah Historical Quarterly editor, 3 2 5 - 2 6 ; and U t a h State Archives, 308, 311, 314, 333, 3 5 2 53 Cooper Martin & Co., of Moab, 61 n. 13, 63-65 Coronado, Francisco Vasquez de, expedition of, 219, 229 Corrill, J o h n : apostasy of, 3 7 3 ; named L D S historian, 373 Cortez, Colorado, described, 86 Cosgriff, Mrs. James E., bequest of, to Guadalupe Parish, 257 Cosgriff, Marian, Catholic worker, 252 n. 14 Cottonwood Creek, crossing of, 71 Council House: LDS historian's office in, 3 7 6 - 7 7 ; photographed by Cannon, 3 7 ; photograph of, 377; preservation of, 5 Council of Fifty, effect of, on U t a h history, 355 Courlander, Harold, The Fourth World of the Hopis: The Epic Story of the Hopi Indians as Preserved in Their Legends and Traditions, reviewed, 284-85 Court House Station, north of Moab, 63 Cowboy Slang, by Potter, reviewed, 286 Cowdery, Oliver: apostasy of, 3 7 3 ; as LDS recorder, 372—73 Coyotes, hunting of, in Huntsville, 117 Craig, Richard B., The Bracero Program: Interest Groups and Foreign Policy, reviewed, 397 Creer, Leland H . : dissertation by, published, 3 4 7 ; photograph of, 3 4 1 ; resigned as U S H S president, 309; as a teacher, 347

417 Crimean War, photography in, 39-40 Crocker, Charles W., recruited Chinese railroad workers, 226 Crombie, Jack, Hiawatha student, 269 Crombies, Hiawatha residents, 267 Crosby, Caroline, wrote of B. Young's visit to Beaver, 358 Crosby, Oscar, pioneer Black, 213-14 Crowder, David L., review of Driggs, History of Teton Valley, Idaho, 284 Culmer, H . L. A.: biography of, 5 7 ; diary page of, reproduced, 5 5 ; and geology, 7 7 7 8 ; and " T h e Natural Bridges of White Canyon: A Diary of H . L. A. Culmer, 1905," 5 5 - 8 7 ; paintings and sketches of, 55, 5 7 - 5 8 , 6 1 , 63, 7 3 - 7 7 ; photograph of, 5 5 ; recorded southeastern U t a h folklore, 6 6 - 6 7 ; spoke at Bluff on art, 85.

Cumming, Alfred, territorial governor, 383 Cummings, Byron, preservation efforts of, 56, 60 Cummings, Charles O., baptized by W. M. Gibson, 149 Curtis, Theodore, sent gift to Joseph Smith, 27 Custer, George, at Little Big Horn, 215, 234 Cyrillic alphabet, newspaper in, 269

D Daggett County, oral history in, 331 Daggett County Chapter, of U S H S , 312, 320 Daguerre, Louis Jacque Mande, invented photography, 25 Daguerretotypy: invented, 2 5 ; in Nauvoo, 2 7 - 3 3 ; in U t a h , 3 3 - 3 9 Dahlsrud, H . A., Hiawatha school principal, 267 Daily Mass Society, at Guadalupe, 253 Dalley, Gardiner F., review of Schaafsma, The Rock Art of Utah: A Study from the Donald Scott Collection, Peabody Museum, Harvard University, 393-94 Dalton, Orson, folklore of, 66-67 Dark Canyon, north of White Canyon, 6 1 62, 68 Daughters of Charity, in Salt Lake, 264 Daughters of U t a h Pioneers: at Old Statehouse, 3 1 5 - 1 6 ; publications of, 350; relation of, to U S H S , 320, 328 Davis County: Blacks in, 217; citizenry of, 176; Japanese farmers in, 2 2 2 ; S O C I O in, 262; stone houses in, 6 Davis, Elmer, redcap, photograph of, 216 Davis, Mary, Hiawatha student, 269 Dayton, Dello G., education of, 352 Dead Bull Flat, in southeastern U t a h , 83 Deep Creek Reservation, on Utah-Nevada border, 221 Delamora, , baptized, 246 Delia, Sister, charitable work of, 264

418 Delightful Journey down the Green and Colorado Rivers, by Goldwater, reviewed, 396 Demman, Joseph, Hiawatha teacher, 267 Democratic Party, endorsed Marguerite Sinclair, 306 Denver and Rio Grande Railroad: accused of stifling Utah's development, 1 7 1 ; sold Savage's stereoscopic views, 50 Denver, Norma, comp., Ute People: An Historical Study, reviewed, 95—96 Department of Defense, installations in U t a h , 217 Department of Development Services, created, 311 Department of Publicity and Industrial Development, administered historic sites, 315-16 Department of W a r History and Archives, U S H S so designated, 329 Deseret Agricultural a n d Manufacturing Society, 1881, fair of, 168 Deseret National Bank, U S H S meetings in, 303 Deseret News: E. L. Sloan assistant editor of, 168; histories of, 3 6 1 ; M o r m o n history published in, 3 7 2 ; praised Gibson, 152; published account of N a t u r a l Bridges expedition, 64 Desert Culture, characteristics of, 218 Desert Saints, The Mormon Frontier in Utah, by Anderson, 351-52, 358 Dickebohm, Mary, at Guadalupe, 254 n. 15 Diocesan Development Drive, funds from 263-64 Division of State History, created, 311, 314.

See also U t a h State Historical Society Dixon, Henry Aldous, educator, 362 Documentary History of the Church, ed. by Roberts, 372 Dolores, Colorado, train stop at, 69, 85-86 Domestic animals, raising of, in Huntsville, 115-20 Dominguez-Escalante expedition: Chicanos on, 229; documented Indians, 219 The Donner Party, by Keithley, reviewed, 277-78 Donner Trail, trek on, cancelled, 322 Dorsey, George A., analyzed sun dance, 241 Dougan, Terrell, This is the Place: Salt Lake City; An Entertaining Guide, reviewed, 190-91 Draper, J o h n W., taught daguerreotypy in New York, 29 Driggs, B. W., History of Teton Valley, Idaho, reviewed, 284 Dry Valley, between M o a b and Monticello, 65 Dugway Proving Grounds, Blacks employed at, 217 Dunbar, D. C : and 1884 Gazetteer, 167; and Salt Lake Herald, 167-68

Utah Historical

Quarterly

Dunbar, William C , founded Salt Lake Herald, 168 Duncan, , infantry captain, 215 Durango, Colorado, White Canyon artifacts exhibited at, 76 Dutch, suspicious of W. M. Gibson's activities in Sumatra, 146 Dwellings, built by pioneer stonemasons, 6-23 Dwyer, Robert J., editorial work of, 324 Dyar, W. W., published story of Natural Bridges, 56 Dyer, Frank H , U. S. marshal, 387

Early Learning Center, at L a Hacienda, 264 E-arly Utah Journalism, by Alter, 323, 350 East Indies, activities of W. M . Gibson in, 146 Eastman, George, and flexible film, 54 Echo, flour mill in, 310 Echo Canyon, photograph of, 24 Economics: a n d agriculture in Huntsville, 112-16, 1 2 0 - 2 1 ; effect of, on Mormon marriage patterns, 128—29; of Mormon settlement in Arizona, 123-24, 131-36 Eddington, William, Portsmouth, England, stationer, 46 Eddy, Haven B., and W. M. Gibson, 149 Edmunds Act of 1882: passed, 385, weakness of, 386 Edmunds-Tucker Bill, provisions of, 386—87 Education, in H i a w a t h a in 1930s, 265-74 Edwards, , H i a w a t h a resident, 268 Edwards, Elbert B., review of Paher, Las Vegas: As It Began —• As It Grew, 285-86 Edwin Bridge. See Owachomo Bridge Edwin Gulch, naming of, 73 Elizondo, Carol, organized youth club, 2 5 8 59 Elk Mountains, seen by H . L. A. Culmer, 84 Elk Ridge, described, 68 Ellsworth, S. George: education of, 352; " U t a h History: Retrospect and Prospect," 342-67 Emerton, Ephraim, at H a r v a r d , 346 Emery County: Blacks in, 2 1 7 ; chapter of U S H S in, 312 Emery County Museum Association, organized, 320 Emigration, of Hawaiians, 150 Emigration Canyon, pioneer monument in, 213 Encyclopedia History of the Church . . . ,

by Jenson, 349 Engineering Commission, administered This is the Place Monument, 316 English, at Catholic summer school, 252 Epps, Walter S., redcap, photograph of, 216

Index Erastus Snow: The Life of a Missionary and Pioneer for the Early Mormon Church:

by Larson, reviewed, 1 7 9 - 8 1 ; noted, 355 Erickson, Ephraim E., dissertation of, 347; educator, 362 Escalante, Velez de, diary of, 324, 357 Essentials in Church History, by Smith, 349 Euler, Robert C , review of Nagata, Modern Transformations of Moenkopi Pueblo, 188-89 Evans, John Henry, historical writings of, 348 Eveleth, Dwight, sent U t a h news to W. M. Gibson, 154-55 Expectations Westward . . . , by Taylor, 355 Exploration, of Natural Bridges, 55â&#x20AC;&#x201D;87 Fagiolo, Father, trained Catholic brothers, 256 Fairbanks, Ortho, sculptures by, 5 Farmington, photographs of stone houses in, 10, 14 Feast of O u r Lady of Guadalupe, photograph of participants in, 258 Federal Housing Authority, approved U t a h Nonprofit Housing, 261 Federal, Joseph Lennox, Catholic bishop of U t a h , 263 Fennemore, James, photographer on J. W. Powell expedition, 54 Fenton, Roger, photographer, 40 Ferguson, Ellen B., spoke at first annual Meeting of U S H S , 335 Field, J., Nauvoo store owner, 27 Field Museum, Chicago, Indian studies of, 241 Fife, Alta, folklore by, 354 Fife, Austin E.: folklore by, 354; "Stone Houses of Northern U t a h , " 6-23 Fike, , Thompson's Springs hotelkeeper, 61 Fillmore, legislature in session at, 378 Flake, Chad, edited Union Catalog, 332 Flake, Green, pioneer Black, 213-14 Flanders, Robert, review of Bitton, ed., The Reminiscences and Civil War Letters of Levi Lamoni Wight: Life in a Mormon Splinter Colony on the Texas Frontier, 278-79 Flat Town, in Hiawatha, 267, 271 Flegge, William H . : named pastor of Guadalupe, 259; named vice-rector of cathedral, 263 Flirt, boat of W. M. Gibson, 145-46 Florin, Lambert, Western Wagon Wheels: A Pictorial Memorial to the Wheels that Won the West, reviewed, 96 Folk a r t : origins of, 1 7 - 1 9 ; in Utah's stone houses, 6â&#x20AC;&#x201D;23 Folklore, of southeastern U t a h , 6 6 - 6 8

419 Folklore Society of U t a h : Lore of Faith and Folly, reviewed, 3 9 0 - 9 1 ; relation of to U S H S , 320 Food for Christ Hungry, sponsored by Guadalupe, 258 Footprints in the Wilderness: A History of the Lost Rhoades Mine, by Rhoades and Boren, reviewed, 187-88 Forbush, Gary D., directed preservation programs, 3 1 2 , 3 1 6 Fordham University, Father Collins studied at, 251 "Forms and Methods of Early Mormon Settlement in U t a h and the Surrounding Region, 1847-1877," by Ricks, 347 Fort Douglas: Black troops at, 216; stone houses at, 18 Fort Duchesne: Black soldiers at, 2 1 5 - 1 6 ; established, 2 1 4 - 1 5 ; Indian agency at, 221 Fort Hall, Shoshonis at, 221 Fort Sidney, Black cavalry troops from 215 Fort Steele, Black cavalry troops from, 215 Foster, Lucien R.: daguerreotypes by, preserved, 4 2 ; excommunicated, 3 2 - 3 3 ; L D S Church activities of, 29, 3 2 - 3 3 ; learned photography, 2 9 - 3 0 ; in Nauvoo, 2 7 - 3 2 ; photograph by, 2 9 ; photographed Joseph Smith, 2 8 - 3 2 ; political activities of, 30 The Founding of Utah, by Young, 348 Four Corners, described, 68 The Fourth World of the Hopis: The Epic Story of the Hopi Indians .as Preserved in Their Legends and Traditions, by Courlander, reviewed, 284-85 Fox, Feramorz Young, dissertation of, 348 The Foxfire Book, described, 359 Foy, Thomas, teamster and cook, 6 4 - 6 5 Franklin Brown Company, M o r m o n wagon train, 49 Freeman's Cave. See Cascade Cave Fremont, J o h n C , use of photography by, Furniss, Norman F., historical writings of, 355 Fur trade, out of Santa Fe, 229

Gabriel Richard Leadership Course, conducted at Guadalupe, 261 Galaviz, Antonio, at Italian Mission, 248 Galaviz, Turibio, at Italian Mission, 248 Gallegos, Albert, photograph of, 260 Gallegos, Emma, photograph of, 260 " G a n g Busters," Boy Scouts listened to, 253 Garbers, Hiawatha residents, 272 Garcia, Florence, photograph of, 260 Garcia, Frances, at Guadalupe, 254 n. 15 Garcia, Manuel, mission worker, 252 n. 14 Garcia, Victorio, mission worker, 252 n. 14 Gardiner, Howard C , In Pursuit of the Golden Dream: Reminiscences of San

420 Francisco and the Northern and Southern Mines, reviewed, 90—91 Gardner, Alexander, partner of Mathew Brady, 48 Gardner, Willard, educator, 362 Garfield, Japanese smelter workers in, 222 Gates, Jacob F., witnessed sale of C. W. Carter negatives, 45 The Gathering of Zion . . . , by Stegner, 355 Gazet[t]eer of Utah, and Salt Lake City Directory, 1874, by E. L. Sloan, 166 Geary, Jennie, listed as godparent, 246 Geddes, Joseph A., historical writings of, 347, 352 Genealogical Society of U t a h , founded in 1894, 336 General Storehouse and Tithing Office, photographed by M. Cannon, 3 7 - 3 8 Genetics, of inbreeding, 126 Germania Smelter, photograph of, 170 Germans, baptismal records of, 246 Gerras, Ramon, assistant pastor of Guadalupe, 254, 255 n. 19 Ghost Towns of the West, by Carter and McDowell, reviewed, 394—95 Gibbons, Ann, mission worker, 252 n. 14 G I Bill of Rights, historians studied under, 352-53 Gibson, Henry, son of Walter, 147 Gibson, John, son of Walter, 147 Gibson, T a l u l a : a n d Brigham Young, 147; daughter of Walter, 143; in Hawaii, 145, 152, 156 Gibson, Walter M u r r a y : accusations against, 144, 149, 152, 161-62; against annexation of Hawaii, 157—58; against Hawaiian migration, 154; and Catholic sisters, 1606 1 ; children of, 145; deported, 159; in Dutch Sumatra, 145—46; excommunication of, 144, 155-56, 162; founded newspaper, 1 5 7 - 5 8 ; illness and death of, 1606 1 ; Lanai property of, 152-53, 155; Mormon missionary activities of, 14-3—45, 147— 50, 153-54; as a philanthropist, 152; photographs of, 142, 160; place card of, 159; political activities of, 144, 158-59; social ideas of, 154—55, 158; urged Mormon relocation, 143, 1 4 6 - 4 7 ; "Walter Murray Gibson: The Shepherd Saint of Lanai Revisited," 142-62 Giles, Grover, U t a h attorney general, 333 Girls Sodality, at Guadalupe, 153 Glen Canyon Dam, dedication of, 322 Godbeites: LDS reform movement called, 38; Tullidge a leader of, 344 Godbe, William S., founded New Movement, 38 Goddard, Benjamin, and C. W. Carter negatives, 45 Goeldner, Paul, Utah Catalog: Historic American Building Survey, reviewed, 189 -90

Utah Historical

Quarterly

Goff, J o h n S., review of Jonas, ed., Political Dynamiting, 93—94 Gold and Silver in the West: The Illustrated History of an American Dream, by Watkins, reviewed, 191—92 Golden Spike Centennial, celebrated, 318 Goldwater, Barry M., Delightful Journey down the Green and Colorado Rivers, reviewed, 396 Gonzalez, , baptized, 246 Goodman, Charles, Bluff photographer, 71 Goodman, David M., Arizona Odyssey: Bibliographic Adventures in NineteenthCentury Magazines, reviewed, 397—98 Goodwin, C. C , feud of, with C. W. Penrose, 361 Goodwin, Roy A., redcap, photograph of, 216 Gordon, W. E.: cabin of, near Monticello, 6 5 - 6 7 ; folklore of, 66-67 Gordons, Hiawatha residents, 267 Gosiute Indians: as desert dwellers, 219; reservation of, 221 Goss, Peter L., review of Goeldner, Utah Catalog: Historic American Building Survey, 189-90 Gotwaldt, W. M., wrote poem, 63 Governor's Historic and Cultural Sites Review Committee, role of, 317 Governor's Mansion. See Kearns Mansion Graham, C. C , explored White Canyon, 75 Grand Gulch, in southeastern U t a h , 68—69, 8 0 - 8 3 , 86 Grand Junction, Colorado, railway stop, 87 Grand River, described, 63 Grant, Heber J., eluded marshals, 386 Grant, Jedediah M., named L D S counselor, 376 Great Basin: climate of, 1 7 1 ; and Mormon settlement, 123-24, 136 " T h e Great Basin before the Coming of the Mormons," by Snow, 347 Great Basin Kingdom. . . , by Arrington, 354 Great Depression: effect of, on Arizona Mormons, 128, 137; effect of, in U t a h , 217, 223, 231, 245-46, 249 Great Salt Lake, by Morgan, 352 Great Salt Lake, inadequate facilities at, 173 Greeks: at Catholic summer school, 251—52; in Hiawatha, 266, 272; as small businessmen, 245; in U t a h studied, 312 Green, Dee F., review of Harrington and Harrington, Rediscovery of the Nauvoo Temple: Report on the Archaeological Excavations, 183—84 Green River, homesteading on, 234 Grow, Uncle John, hunted coyotes in Huntsville, 117 Guadalupana Society: discussed center, 2 6 1 ; organized, 259; photograph of, 260 Guadalupe Boys Club, organized, 257 Guadalupe Center, activities of, 260-64

Index

421

Guadalupe Church: addition to, 256; photographs of, 255, 256 Guadalupe Mission: chapel of, 259; children's classes at, 2 5 0 - 5 3 ; closed, 2 6 3 ; history of, 242—64; made a parish, 254; photographs of, 242, 249, 250, 252; religious activities of, 2 5 3 ; song of, 254; status of, 260 n. 2 3 ; summer school at, 251-53 Guadalupe Parish: census of, 259; created, 254; growth of, 2 5 4 - 5 5 ; history of, # 2 4 2 6 4 ; rectory of, 256; social service activities of, 256, status of, in diocese, 255; youth activities of, 258 Guadalupe Parish Council: elected, 259; members of, 259 n. 22 A Guide for Collectors of Folklore in Utah,

by Brunvand, reviewed, 276—77 Gunnison River Valley, in Colorado, 87 Gutierrez, Joe, photograph of, 260 Gutierrez, Mary, photograph of, 260 Gwilliam, Robert F., review of Lyman and Denver, comps., Ute People: An Historical Study, 95-96

H Haalelea, Hawaiian Mormon sympathizer, 150 Hafen, LeRoy R.: dissertation by, 348; ed., The Mountain Men and the Fur Trade of the Far West, vols. 5 and 6, reviewed, 1 8 4 - 8 5 ; historical writings of, 356 Hale, "Big Jim," Guadalupe Boys Club leader, 257 Hales, Wayne B., educator, 362 Hall, N., McElmo Canyon farmer, 86 Hall of Relics: built for Pioneer Jubilee, 3 2 7 ; photograph of, 328 Halverson, Ruel, Hiawatha teacher, 267, 269 Hammond, Blodwen, The Navajo Mountain Community: Social Organization and Kinship Terminology, reviewed, 97 Hammond, George P., director of Bancroft Library, 353 Hammond & Sons Co., Moab store, 64 Hampshire sheep, characteristics of, 118-20 Hampton, H. Duane, How the U.S. Cavalry Saved Our National Parks, reviewed, 395 Hannon, Jessie Gould, The Boston-Newton Company Venture: From Massachusetts to California in 1849, reviewed, 93 Hansen, Klaus J., historical writings of, 355 Hanson, Mae, photograph of, 265 Hanson, Virginia: " I Remember Hiawatha," 2 6 5 - 7 4 ; photograph of, 265, 270; taught elementary grades, 267; taught Sunday school, 271 Happy Valley, near Ouray, Colorado, 87 Harman, Father, trained Catholic brothers, 256 Harney, Sam J., lynched, 217 Harper's Ward, photographs of stone houses in, 11, 16, 18, 20

Harper's Weekly, published Savage photos as woodcuts, 50—51 Harrington, J. C , Rediscovery of the Nauvoo Temple: Report on the Archaeological Excavations, reviewed, 183-84 Harrington, Virginia S., Rediscovery of the Nauvoo Temple: Report on the Archaeological Excavations, reviewed, 183-84 Harris, John Sterling, review of Keithley, The Donner Party, 277-78 Hart, Alfred A., photographer at Promontory, 52 Hart, Alfred Bushnell, at Harvard, 346 Hart, William S., movie of, 253 Harvard University Library, U t a h materials in, 354, 364 Hatch, Lorenzo H , educator, 362 Hawaiian Annual, published by T. G. Thrum, 144 Hawaiian Islands: activities of Gibson in, 144—45, 147—62; apostasy of Mormons in, 1 4 4 - 4 5 ; Mormon missionaries in, 144—45; native population of, declined, 158; politics in, 144, 157—59, 1 6 1 ; sugar factors sought annexation of, 158—59 Hawaiian Mission: elders of, supported W. M. Gibson, 156; grew under Gibson, 154; history of, 144 The Hawaiian Kingdom: The Kalakaua Era, by Kuykendall, 161.

Hawkins, Leo, LDS history clerk, 378 Hayden Survey, photographer with, 54 Haymond, Jay M . : review of Hampton, How the U. S. Cavalry Saved Our National Parks, 395; as U S H S librarian, 312, 331 Hayselden, Frederick H., son-in-law of W. M. Gibson, 159 Heart Throbs of the West, ed. by Carter, 350 Heaven on Earth: A Planned Mormon Society, by McNiff, 352 Helper, Japanese miners in, 222 Hewitt, Edgar Lee, preservation efforts of, 56 Hiawatha: company store at, 267; economics of coal mining in, 272—74; history of, 266 n. 1; languages spoken in, 270; leisure activities in, 271—72; population of, lessens, 274; teacher's dormitory at, 266 Hiawatha School, faculty of, 267 Hicks, John D., addressed first U S H S dinner, 322 Higbee, Elias, LDS historian, 373 Hill Air Force Base, Blacks employed at, 217 Hillas, Steve, Hiawatha student, 269 Hillers, John K., photographer on J. W. Powell expedition, 54 Hispanamer, Inc., economic efforts of, 262 Historical Records Survey, of WPA, 329 Historic Sites Survey, of U S H S , 312

422 Historiography: difficulty of, in early U t a h , 376; needs of, in U t a h , 3 6 6 - 6 7 ; theory of, 343 The History of a Valley, Cache Valley, evaluated, 358 "History of Brigham Young," in L D S archives, 371 "History of Joseph Smith, documents in, 349 History of Salt Lake City, by Tullidge, 344 History of Teton Valley, Idaho, by Driggs, reviewed, 284 History of the Church . . . , ed. by Roberts, 372 History of the Scandinavian Mission, by Jenson, 349 The History of Utah, by Bancroft, 3 4 4 - 4 5 ;

by Whitney, 3 4 5 - 4 6 , 352 History of Utah, 1847 to 1869, by Neff, 347 Hite, Cass, saw N a t u r a l Bridges in 1883, 56 Hobbs, Bob, at Verdure, 68 Holbrook, Arizona, county records in, 127 Hole-in-the-Rock. . . , by Miller, 355 Hole-in-the-Rock, photograph of U S H S trek to, 322 Holliday, Nellie, singer, 335 Holmes, Carleton W . : climbed N a t u r a l Bridges, 73, 76, 7 7 ; joined 1905 expedition; and varmints, 68 Holmes, Edwin Francis: biography of, 57 n. 2 ; bridge named after, 7 3 ; organized 1905 trip to Natural Bridges, 5 6 - 5 7 ; preservation efforts of, 60 Holy Cross Hospital, sponsored Westside Clinic, 256 Homeward to Zion. . . , by Mulder, 354 Honolulu, photograph of waterfront of, 1 4 8 49 Honolulu Chamber of Commerce, elected W. M. Gibson secretary of immigration, 158 H o m e , Flora Bean, part-time U S H S secretary, 305-6 H o m e , Joseph L., educator, 362 Horse Canyon, photographed, 83 Horse Creek Gorge, cave in, 83 Horses, introduction of, to Indians, 219 House Bill 225, gave U S H S use of Mansion, 309 How the U.S. Cavalry Saved Our National Parks, by H a m p t o n , reviewed, 395 Hughel, Avvon Chew, The Chew Bunch in Brown's Park, reviewed, 91—93 Hulse, James W., Lincoln County, Nevada, 1864—1909: History of a Mining Region, reviewed, 97—98 Humanities Pilot Project, funded, 312 Humphreys, L. H., history text by, 348 H u n t , D u a n e G.: originated Brothers of Social Service, 2 5 6 ; photograph of, 256

Utah Historical

Quarterly

H u n t , J o h n , bishop of Snowflake, Arizona, photograph of, 132 H u n t , Marshall, photograph of, 122 H u n t , Sarah Ann Runyan, photograph of, 122 Hunter, Milton R., historical writings of, 348, 358 Huntington, Henry E., Library and Art Gallery, U t a h materials in, 354, 364 Huntsville: "Inflation Idyl: A Family Farm in Huntsville," by Brodie, 1 1 2 - 2 1 ; photograph of, 112 Hutterites, utopianism of, 122 Hyde, Orson, speeches of, recorded by W. Woodruff, '379 Hyde, Philip, Slickrock: The Canyon Country of Southeast Utah, reviewed, 282-83

Idaho, Spanish influence on Indians in, 229 I n d e p e n d e n t Party, defeated in 1870 elections, 39 Indian Peace Medals in American History,

by Prucha, reviewed, 279-80 I n d i a n s : as Chicano forebears, 2 2 8 ; economic problems of, 2 3 2 ; federal policies toward, 214—15; historical writings on, 356, 360; location of, in U t a h , 2 1 3 ; loss of lands of, 2 1 1 ; percentage of, in population, 212; progress of, 2 2 1 ; status of, 2 1 8 - 2 1 ; sun dance of, 233—41; at Tooele Ordnance D e p o t 231. See also various tribes Indian Territory, proposed for Gosiutes, 221 In Pursuit of American History: Research and Training in the United States, by Rundell, reviewed, 186—87 In Pursuit of the Golden Dream: Reminiscences of San Francisco and the Northern and Southern Mines, by Gardiner, reviewed, 9 0 - 9 1 Institute of American Design, U t a h sketches at 359 Intermountain Catholic, Father Collins wrote article for, 251 Irish: baptismal records of, 2 4 6 ; at Catholic summer school, 252 I r o n County Chapter, organized, 319 An Island Kingdom Passes, by Mellen, 161 Italian Mission: beginning of, 2 4 6 ; evolution of, 2 6 4 ; moved, 2 4 7 - 4 8 Italians: baptismal records of, 246; at Catholic summer school, 2 5 2 ; in Hiawatha, 2 6 6 ; in railroading and mining, 2 4 5 ; in St. Patrick's Parish, 248 Iverson, J. Grant, photograph of, 3 4 1 ; as U S H S president, 310 Ivins, Stanley, photograph of, 331 Ivory, Ben, mission worker, 252 n. 14., 253 "I Was Called to Dixie" . . . , by Larson, 354-55

Index

Jackson, William H., photographer on Hayden Survey, 54 Jacobsen, Ernest A., educator, 362 Jacobsen, T. Harold, archivist, 311, 333 Jacob's Wells, south of Moab, 65 James, John W., J r . : and Dale Morgan's Mormon bibliography, 332; developed U S H S library, 308, 330; " I n M e m o r i a m : Nicholas G. Morgan, Sr., 1 8 8 4 - 1 9 7 1 , " 4 - 5 ; photograph of, 331 James, William, at Harvard, 346 Japanese: and agriculture, 222; celebrated Mikado's birthday, 274; in Ogden and Salt Lake, 2 2 3 ; in Hiawatha, 266, 272; history of, in U t a h , 222—26; immigration discrimination against, 2 1 1 ; location of, in U t a h , 213, 2 2 2 - 2 4 ; photographs of, 212, 222, 224; population of, in U t a h , 2 2 2 - 2 4 ; relocation of, 2 2 3 - 2 4 ; success of, 226 Japanese American Citizens League, membership of, 226 Japanese Church of Christ, membership of, 226 Jaques, Chase, redcap, photograph of, 216 Jaques, John, LDS historian's clerk, 3 8 4 - 8 5 , 387 Jaramillo, , baptized, 246 Jefferson, Thomas, quoted, 140-41 Jennings, Jesse D., historical writings of, 356 Jenson, Andrew: compiled "History of the Hawaiian Mission," 144, 1 6 1 ; historical activities of, 387—88; as LDS assistant historian, 3 8 7 - 8 8 ; organized railroad jubilees, 3 1 8 ; photograph of, 340; as president of U S H S , 3 0 3 - 4 ; and U S H S publications, 3 2 3 ; writings of, 349 "Jest a Copyin' Word F'r Word," by Brooks, 350 Jim Joe, Navajo sheepherder, 84 Joan, Sister, classes of, 264 John Doyle Lee. . . , by Brooks, 354 John J. Boyd, immigrant ship, 47 "Johnny Buckets," bachelor coal miners, 274 Johnson, Charles M., redcap, photograph of, 216 Johnson, Ferdinand T., hired as records manager, 311, 333 Johnson, George H., redcap, photograph of, 216 Johnson, LeRoy, redcap, photograph of, 216 Johnson, Zeke: and H. L. A. Culmer diary, 6 0 ; photograph of pack train of, 70 Johnston, Albert Sidney, ordered to U t a h , 146 Jonas, Frank H., ed., Political Dynamiting, reviewed, 93-94 Jones, Carl, curator of Temple Square Museum, 4 5 - 4 6

423 Jones, Mary Nielson, ran co-op store in Bluff, 85 Jones, Michael Owen, review of Brunvand, A Guide for Collectors of Folklore in Utah, 276-77 Joseph City, Arizona, use of tithing in, 126, 132-33 Joseph Smith the Prophet, revised, 381 "Journal History of the C h u r c h " : compiled

by Jenson, 349; in L D S archives, 371 Jubilee Commission: approved founding of U S H S , 301—2; collected pioneer relics, 336; gave pioneer volumes to U S H S , 328 Judge Memorial H i g h School, teachers at, 259 Junior High School Confraternity of Christian Doctrine, organized, 258-59

K Kachina Bridge: camp at, 75, 77; measurements of, 60; naming of, 59 n. 9, 7 5 ; painting of, by H . L. A. Culmer, 76 Kailihune, • , misused Mormon funds, 151 Kaiser, Thomas J., pastor at Guadalupe and Magna, 257, 259 Kakaako, Hawaii, photograph of hospital at, 160 Kalakaua, David: government of, attacked, 144; named W. M. Gibson premier, 1 5 8 5 9 ; photograph of coronation of, 157 Kamehameha V, supported W. M. Gibson, 157 K a n a b , Indian place name of, 218 "Kanaka Saints," Hawaiians visited by W. M . Gibson, 149 Kane Gulch, reached by Natural Bridges expedition, 73 Kane's Springs, south of Moab, 65 K a n e Wash, south of Moab, 65 Keanae Branch, apostasy of, 145 Kearns, executors approve use of Mansion

by U S H S , 309 Kearns Mansion: crowded by archives, 3 1 1 ; lecture series at, 3 1 7 - 1 8 ; period museum in, 316; photographs of, 300, 3 1 1 ; preservation of, 3 1 0 - 1 1 ; state records in, 3 3 3 ; tours of, 316 Keithley, George, The Donner Party, reviewed, 277-78 Kelly, Charles: historical writings of, 356; manuscript and photograph collections of, given to U S H S , 330-31 K e m p , R. J., photograph of band of, 215 Keystone Cops, movies of, 253 Kimball, Heber C : baptized W. M. Gibson, 143; death of, 3 8 1 ; interest of, in L D S history, 3 7 5 ; praised by Gibson, 149 King Cole Mine, at Hiawatha, 265 Kingsbury, Ilene H., review of Rose, Dougan, and Churchill, This is the Place: Salt Lake City; An Entertaining Guide, 190—91

424 Kingsbury, Joseph T . : addressed first Annual Meeting, 3 3 5 ; photograph of, 3 4 1 ; as U S H S president, 303 Kipikona, Hawaiian nickname of W. M. Gibson, 155 Kletting Monument, unveiling of, 322 Kletting Peak, named, 315 Kletting, Richard K. A., U i n t a peak named for, 315 Kolovich, •, Hiawatha resident, 268 Kolovich, Eli, photograph of, Hiawatha student, 273 Kolovich, Jennie, photograph of, Hiawatha student, 273 Kolovich, Mike, photograph of, Hiawatha student, 273 Kopp, Mother Marianne, befriended W. M. Gibson, 160-61 Korns, J. Roderic, West from Fort Bridger by, 324, 351-52 Krenkel, J o h n H., ed., The Life and Times of Joseph Fish, Mormon Pioneer, reviewed, 192-94 K u Klux Klan, U t a h activities of, 217 Kuykendall, Ralph S., wrote of W. M. Gibson in Hawaii, 161

La Branche, John, at Guadalupe Parish, 252 n. 14, 254 La Hacienda: Early Learning Center at, 264; photographs of, 207, 263 Laie, Mormon gathering place on Oahu, 157 L a Morena Cafe: photograph of, 262; proceeds from, 263 Lanai: Mormon settlement on, 150-52, 155; W. M. Gibson on, 144, 151-56 Land policies: of L D S church, 135, 153; of W. M. Gibson, 153-54 Larson, Andrew K a r l : Erastus Snow: The Life of a Missionary and Pioneer for the Early Mormon Church, reviewed, 179—81, historical writings of, 354-55, 358 Larson, Gustive O . : The "Americanization" of Utah for Statehood, reviewed, 8 8 - 8 9 ; historical writings of, 355, 3 5 8 ; "A Study of the LDS Church Historian's Office, 1830-1900," 3 7 0 - 8 9 Lara, Rosario, at Guadalupe, 254 n. 15 LaSal Mountains, described, 6 1 , 6 4 - 6 5 , 67 Las Vegas: As It Began — As It Grew, by Paher, reviewed, 285-86 Latin Americans, as Chicanos, 229 Lauchnor, Elizabeth M., as secretary-manager of U S H S , 307 Lawrence, Henry W., on speakers committee of U S H S , 335 Lay, Hark, pioneer Black, 213—14 Leamasters, Hiawatha residents, 267 Leavitt, Dudley, biography of, 351

Utah Historical

Quarterly

Lee, J. Bracken: disliked living in Mansion, 309; funneled Daughters of U t a h Pioneers funds through U S H S , 315 Lee, J o h n D., writings of and about, 351, 354-55 Leeon, Hiawatha student, 269 Lemos, — , baptized, 246 Lemos, Julio, mission worker, 252 n. 14 Leonard, Glen M . : directed U t a h Humanities Project, 312; named publications coordinator, 312; "R. W. Sloan's 1884 Gazetteer: Boosting Utah's 'Glorious and Imperishable Future'," 163—77; The U t a h State Historical Society, 1897-1972," 300-334 Leone, Mark P., " T h e Evolution of Mormon Culture in Eastern Arizona," 122-41 Lester, Margaret D., curator of photographs, 331 Letcher, Jerrold R.: and founding of U S H S , 3 0 1 - 2 ; photograph of, 302; political activities of, 302; recording secretary of U S H S , 303 Lewis and Clark expedition, noted SpanishIndian contact, 229 Ley, Catherine, at Guadalupe, 254 n. 15 Library of Congress, WPA materials in, 354 The Life and Times of Joseph Fish, Mormon Pioneer, ed. by Krenkel, reviewed, 192-94 Life of Brigham Young. . . , by Tullidge, 344 Life of Joseph the Prophet, by Tullidge, 344 Light Brigade, battlefield of, photographed, 40 Like, Edna, catechist at Guadalupe, 254 n. 15 Liliuokalani, Queen, of Hawaii, 161 Lincoln, Abraham, set aside U i n t a h Reservation, 221 Lincoln County, Nevada, 1864-1909: History of a Mining Region, by Hulse, reviewed, 9 7 - 9 8 Lion House, site of first U S H S dinner, 322 Little Big Horn, battle at, 234 Little Bridge. See Owachomo Bridge Little Colorado River settlements: agricultural conditions of, 1 3 0 - 3 1 ; map of, 125; of Mormons and non-Mormons in, contrasted, 136; under United Order of Enoch, 124 Little Hoover Commission, recommended archives leave U S H S , 334 Lizard H e a d Pass, in Colorado, 87 Logan: L D S Institute of Religion in, 352; photograph of stone house in, 2 3 ; youth of, economically pessimistic, 176 Logan Temple, described, 176 Lone Cone, sighted by H . L. A. Culmer, 66 Long, Horace, J.: named Caroline Bridge, 7 5 ; at Natural Bridges in 1903, 5 6 ; at Sipapu Bridge, 77 Looking Glass Rock, in southeastern Utah, 65 Lopez, •, baptized, 246

Index

425

Lore of Faith and Folly, by Folklore Society of U t a h , reviewed, 390-91 Lund, Robert C , on speakers committee of U S H S , 335 Lyman, Amasa M., on mission with W. M. Gibson, 147 Lyman, Francis, on mission with W. M. Gibson, 147 Lyman, June, comp., Ute People: An Historical Study, reviewed, 95â&#x20AC;&#x201D;96

M Mabey, Charles R., and U S H S Board of Trustees, 304 McClellan, Charles E., educator, 362 McDowell, Jack, Ghost Towns of the West, reviewed, 394-95 McElmo Canyon, east of Bluff, 85-86 McEwen, Jas, lost in San J u a n country, 85-86 McGhee, Johnnie, redcap, photograph of, 216 Mclnally, Patrick, R., co-pastor of Guadalupe, 263 McKay, David: divided his Huntsville land, 113; photograph of, 114; photograph of home of, 119 McKay, Edward, photograph of, 114 McKay, Fawn Brimhall: experiences of, on Huntsville farm, 1 1 2 - 2 1 ; photograph of, 119 McKay, Flora, childhood photograph of, 119 McKay, Thomas B., son of Thomas E., 113 McKay, Thomas Evans: life on farm of, in Huntsville, 1 1 2 - 2 1 ; photographs of, 119, 121 McKean, James B., judge who tried Brigham Young, 44 McLoyd, W. C.: explored White Canyon, 7 5 - 7 6 ; looted Indian ruins, 79 McNichoIas, Martin A., assistant at Guadalupe, 257 n. 20 McNiff, William John, dissertation of, 352 Madsen, Brigham D., education of, 352 Maeser, Reinhard, educator, 362 Maestas, Abe, photograph of, 260 Maestas, Mary, photograph of, 260 Magna, Japanese smelter workers in, 222 Mahon, Pat, mission worker, 252 n. 14 Maio, , family of, worked at mission, 252 n. 14 Majors, ranch of, in southeastern U t a h , 85 Majors, William W.: English painter, visited Nauvoo, 32; portrait of Joseph Smith by, 28 The Making of a State: A School History of Utah, by Whitney, 346, 348 Manifesto, issued by Woodruff, 387 Manoa, LDS missionary to Samoa, 153-54 Mansion House, inn at Nauvoo, 27 Manti Temple, described, 176

M a n waring, Hyrum, educator, 362 Maragakis, Alexandra, Hiawatha resident, 272 Maragakis, John, Hiawatha student, 269 Maragakis, Nick, Hiawatha resident, 272 Maria de Guadalupe, Sister, served at Guadalupe, 249 n. 10 Maria de la Luz, Sister, served at Guadalupe, 249 n. 10 Maria de la Paz, Sister at Guadalupe, 249 n. 10 Maria del Espiritu Santo, Sister, served at Guadalupe, 249 n. 10 Maria del Pastor, Sister, served at Guadalupe, 249 n. 10 Maria del Socorro del Sagrado Gorazon, Sister, supervisor-general, 250 Marriage, patterns of, among Mormons in Arizona, 125-30, 137 Marshall, Robert, hanged in Price, 217 Martin, Inocencio, at Italian Mission, 248 Martin, Thomas L., educator, 362 Martinez, , baptized, 246 Martinez, Bennie, photograph of, 260 Martinez, Bennie E., operated thrift store, 264 Martinez, Clara, photograph of, 260 Martinez, Manuel G , at Guadalupe, 261 Martino, Sam, Hiawatha resident, 271-73 Mary Frances, Sister, organized thrift store, 264 Mary Martha, Sister, charitable work of, 264 Maughan, J. Howard, educator, 362 Maui, Hawaii, apostasy of Mormons in, 145 Maw, Herbert B., election of, as erovernor, 306 Mechams, Hiawatha residents, 272 Medina, Luis B., directed L a Hacienda project, 264 Meears, George A., Prize Essay, won by R. W. Sloan, 168 Mejia, , baptized, 246 Mejia, Abraham, Salt Lake cafe owner, 244 Mellen, Kathleen, wrote of W. M . Gibson in Hawaii, 161 Mello, Hiawatha student, 269 Mendon, photograph of stone house in, 22 Mennonites, utopianism of, 122 Merrill, Jerald H . : "Fifty Years with a F u t u r e : Salt Lake's Guadalupe Mission and Parish," 2 4 2 - 6 4 ; served at Guadalupe, 257 n. 20, 259, 263 Mexican Americans: in Arizona, 127; in Catholic Church records, 246; and civil rights, 2 6 1 - 6 2 ; as coal miners, 2 4 5 ; future of, 264; history of, in Salt Lake, 2 4 2 - 6 4 ; immigration of, to U t a h , 244-46, 254; meeting place for, 2 6 1 ; prejudice against, 245; as strikebreakers in Bingham, 2 4 5 ; from Texas, 262. See also Chicanos

426 Mexican Revolution of 1910, effects of 230, 248 n. 7 Mexicans: at Catholic summer school, 252; as Chicanos, 2 2 8 - 2 9 ; in Hiawatha, 266; immigration of, to U t a h , 244—46; as priests in U t a h , 2 4 8 ; in Saint Patrick's Parish, 248 Mexican War, effects of, 219, 230, 244 Mexico, emigration from 244-45 Michael, Brother, trained to assist priests, 256 Miera, Bernardo de, m a p by, 357 Migrant workers, in U t a h agriculture, 232 Military: Black troops in, 2 1 4 - 2 1 6 ; employment of minorities by, 213, 216—17; in U t a h Territory, 143, 146 Millennial Star: edited by E. L. Sloan, 168; edited by E. W. Tullidge, 168; Mormon history published in, 372; praised W. M .

Gibson, 152 Miller, David E.: education of, 352; historical writings of, 355—56; review of Hafen, ed., The Mountain Men and the Fur Trade of the Far West, vols. 5 and 6, 184-85 Millerton Dairy, at Hiawatha, 267 Mining: development of, urged, 172; minorities employed in, 216-17, 222, 230-31,. 245 Minorities: championed by Gibson, 145—47, 157-59; location of, in U t a h , 2 1 3 ; percentage of, in population, 212; in Salt Lake, 2 4 2 - 6 4 ; survey of, in U t a h , 210-32.

See also Chicanos, Blacks, Chinese, J a p a n ese, Mexican Americans Mississippi Company, slaves in, 214 Mitani, , H i a w a t h a resident, 268 Mittens, sketched by H . L. A. Culmer, 69 Mitty, John J., Catholic bishop of U t a h , 248 M o a b : described, 63—65; folklore of, 66 Modern Transformations of Moenkopi Pueblo, by Nagata, reviewed, 188—89 Moffitt, J. C , educational studies by, 362 Monopoly, played by Boy Scouts, 253 Montana, Spanish influence on Indians in, 229 Montezuma Creek, in southeastern U t a h , 86 Montgomery Ward, catalogs of, 271 Monticello, folklore of 66-67 Montoya, • , baptized, 246 Montrose, Colorado, railroad stop, 87 Monument Valley, view of 69, 84; visit to, considered by H . L. A. Culmer, 84-85 Morgan, Dale L., historical writings of, 324, 332, 351-52, 356 Morgan, Nicholas G., Sr.: helped secure Mansion for U S H S , 309; " I n Memoriam,"

by James, 4—5; library and photographs of, given to U S H S , 330-31 Mormon Battalion: documents of, compiled

by A. Jenson, 349; party of, 378

Utah Historical

Quarterly

M o r m o n Battalion Trail, study of, by U S H S , 312 Mormon Battalion Trail Guide, published by U S H S , 327 Mormon Chronicle, diaries of J. D. Lee, 354 The Mormon Conflict, 1850-1859, by Furniss, 355 " T h e M o r m o n L a n d System: A Study of the Settlement and Utilization of Land. . .," by Fox, 348 " T h e Mormon Migration to U t a h , " by Neff, 346 Mormons: in Arizona, 122—41; beliefs of, 166, 175; catalog of literature on, 332; at Catholic summer school, 2 5 1 ; communalism of, 1 2 2 - 4 1 ; Council of Fifty in history of, 355; dissertations on, 347-48, 3 5 3 ; historiography of, 366; and Indians, 214—15, 2 1 9 - 2 1 ; influence of, on trade, 2 2 9 - 3 0 ; left Missouri, 3 7 3 ; marriage patterns of, 125—30; photographers of 2 4 - 5 4 ; record keeping of, 3 4 3 ; relocation of, proposed

by W. M . Gibson, 143, 1 4 6 - 4 7 ; as slaveholders, 2 1 3 - 1 4 ; and U t a h War, 143.

See also Church of Jesus Christ of Latterday Saints Mormon Trail, photographed by C. R. Savage, 49 " T h e Mormon Village, A Study in Social Origins," by Nelson, 347-48 Morrill Act, limited Mormon Church property, 153 Morrill, Justin S., Vermont congressman, 153 Morrissey, W. F., signed baptismal record, 246 Morse, Samuel F. B., taught photography, 29 Mortensen, A. Russell: as first U S H S director, 307-10, 315, 3 1 7 - 2 1 , 324, 331-33, 352—53; photograph of, 299; review of Barry, The Beginning of the West: Annals of the Kansas Gateway to the American West, 1540-1854, 3 9 1 - 9 2 ; as Utah Historical Quarterly editor, 324—25, 3 5 3 ; wrote Early Utah Sketches, 317 The Mountain Empire: Utah, by R. W. Sloan, 169 Mountain Meadows Massacre, by Brooks, 351 Mountain Meadows Massacre, writings about 351, 356 Mountain M e n : kept few records, 3 4 3 ; writings on, 355 The Mountain Men and the Fur Trade of the Far West, vols, 5 and 6, ed. Hafen, reviewed, 184-85 Mulder, William, historical writings by, 3 5 4 57 Mule Shoe Wash, south of Moab, 65 Mulholland, James, aided L D S historian, 373 Murphy, Cora, mission worker, 252 n. 14 Murphy, Miriam Brinton, review of Abbey and Hyde, Slickrock: The Canyon Country of Southeast Utah, 282-83

427

Index Murray, Henry, Guadalupe caretaker, 254 n. 15 Murray, Mary, Guadalupe housekeeper, 254 n. 15 Musser, Joseph B. belittled, W. M. Gibson, 161 Mustang Springs, between Monticello and Bluff, 68 Mystery of the Desert, painted by H. L. A. Culmer, 63 Myton, residents of, at sun dance, 235

N Nagata, Shuichi, Modern Transformations of Moenkopi Pueblo, reviewed, 188—89 Name Index to the Library of Congress Collection of Mormon Diaries, by Special Collections, U t a h State University Library, reviewed, 181—82 National Archives, U t a h materials in, 354, 365 National Endowment for the Humanities, funded project at U S H S , 312 National Historic Sites Act, approved, 316 National Park Service: established, 5 6 ; renamed Natural Bridges, 59 National Register of Historic Places, U t a h sites on, 316 Natural Bridges Exploratory Party of 1905: at Court House Station, 6 3 ; equipment and personnel of, 5 6 - 5 9 ; itinerary of, 6 0 6 2 ; measured Kachina Bridge, 7 6 ; mishaps of, 71, 75, 8 0 ; returned to Bluff, 84; sponsored by Commercial Club, 5 7 ; at Thompson's Springs, 6 1 . See also, Culmer, H. L. A.; Holmes, Edwin F. Natural Bridges National M o n u m e n t : designated in 1908, 6 0 ; m a p of, 74; measurements of bridges in, 6 0 ; naming of bridges in, 59 n. 9; " T h e Natural Bridges of White Canyon: A Diary of H. L. A. Culmer, 1905," 55-87 Nauvoo: m a p of, 2 8 ; Mormon exodus from 3 7 5 - 7 6 ; Mormon temple at, 3 7 3 ; photograph of, 29; photography in, 25, 2 7 - 3 2 ; political activity in, 2 9 - 3 0 ; state presidential convention in, 29 Nauvoo Neighbor, notice in, for LDS history, 374 Navajo Indians: migrated from Canada, 219; reservation of, 2 2 1 ; on San J u a n River, 84-85 Navajo Mountain, sighted, 72 The Navajo Mountain Community: Social Organization and Kinship Terminology,

by Shepardson and H a m m o n d , reviewed, 97 Navajo Pass, on Comb Ridge, 71 Navajo Springs, camp at, 84 Naval Supply Depot, Blacks employed at, 217 Naylor, M o r m o n elder in Hawaii, 144

Neff, Andrew Love: education of, 346; historical writings of, 347; as state war historian, 304; as a teacher, 347 Negroes. See Blacks Nelson, Lowry, dissertation by, 347—48 Nevada, in Catholic Church records, 246 New D e a l : farm policies of, 120—21; records surveys of, 307 New Guinea, proposed as Mormon relocation site, 143 New Mexico: Mexican Americans from, 246, 254; migrant workers from 229 New Movement, founded by W. S. Godbe, 38 New Sheridan Hotel, in Telluride, Colorado, 87 Newton, photograph of stone house in, 15 New York Times, reported on Mormon relocation proposal, 143 Nichiren Buddhist Church, membership of, 226 Nielson Cash Store, in Bluff, 58 n. 7 Nielson, Freeman August: biography of, 58 n. 7; climbed bridges, 73, 7 6 - 7 7 ; as packer for 1905 Natural Bridges party, 58 Nielson, Jens, founded Bluff general store, 58 n. 7 Nielson, Margaret C , wife of John E. Adams, 58 n. 7 Nightfall at Nauvoo, by Taylor, reviewed, 178-79 Ninth Cavalry, called "Buffalo Soldiers," 215 Noll, John Francis, co-founder of Society of Missionary Catechists, 253 Northrup, Lois, mission worker, 252 n. 14 Noyes, John Humphrey, Utopian, 143 Nucich, Helen, Hiawatha student, 269 Nuhou, Hawaii newspaper of W. M. Gibson, 152, 157-58 Nuttall, L. John, letter of, about Arizona, 141 Oahu, Mormons in, 144-45, 157 Oblates of Saint Francis de Sales, served at Guadalupe, 259 O'Carroll, Mary, mission worker, 252 n. 14 Occidental Hotel, San Francisco residence of W. M . Gibson, 160 Ockey, George, Carbon County school clerk, 265 O g d e n : Blacks in, 217; Chinese businesses in, 226; citizenry of, described, 176 Old Coyote, Barney, review of Paige, Songs of the Teton Sioux, 281—82 Old Statehouse (Fillmore), administered by U S H S , 315 On the Mormon Frontier: The Diary of Hosea Stout, published by U S H S , 327, 354 Oppermann, , H i a w a t h a resident, 268

428 Oral history, need for, 364—65 Orfanakis, , H i a w a t h a resident, 268 Orientals: adjustment of, to U . S., 232; immigration discrimination against, 2 1 1 ; not assimilated, 2 1 1 ; percentage of, in population, 212. See also specific national groups Orr, Clarence M., H i a w a t h a mine official, 267 Orrin Porter Rockwell . . ., by Schindler, 355 Osborn, M a r y Carter, daughter of C. W. Carter, 41 Ouray, Colorado, setting of, described, 87 Ouray, U t a h ferry crossing at, 234 O u r Lady of Guadalupe Catholic Church, photograph of, 255. See also Guadalupe O u r Lady of Guadalupe Mission: became autonomous, 249; named, 248 Our Pioneer Heritage, edited by Carter, 350 Outline History of Utah . . ., by Larson, 355 " T h e Overland Mail to the Pacific Coast, 1848-1869," by Hafen, 348 Owachomo Bridge: Culmer arrived at 7 2 7 3 ; described, 72, 7 7 ; measurements of, 60, 7 2 ; naming of, 59 n. 9, 72 Owen, Robert, Utopian, 143 Pacific Commercial Advertiser, praised W. M .

Gibson, 158 Pacific Navigation Company, warehouse of, scene of lynch attempt on W. M. Gibson, 159 Pacific Railroad, photo collection of, 52 Pack Creek, south of Moab, 65 Pageant in the Wilderness . . .: published

by U S H S , 3 2 4 ; reprinted, 327 Paher, Stanley W., Las Vegas: As It Began —• As It Grew, reviewed, 285—86 Pahute Jim, photographed by C. W. Carter, 43-44 Pahvant Valley, Indian name of 218 Paige, H a r r y W., Songs of the Teton Sioux, reviewed, 281-82 Paiute Indians, as desert dwellers, 219 Palawai Valley, Mormons in, 150, 155, 157 Palmer, William R.: recorded Indian dances, 3 3 2 ; and state archives, 307, 332— 33 Panguitch, I n d i a n place name of, 218 Panorama Productions, Salt Lake photo studio, 46 Papanikolas, Helen Z., historical writings of, 359, 363 Parent-Teacher Association, in Hiawatha, 268 Paris Peace Treaty, ended Crimean War, 4 0 41 Parks and Scenic Wonders, special issue of Utah Historical Quarterly, 325 Park City, Chinese in, 226

Utah Historical

Quarterly

Parowan, Indian place name of, 218 Parratt, Delbert W . : as U S H S president, 304, 3 0 8 - 9 , 3 1 8 ; photograph of, 341 Patriarchal blessings, use of, by Mormons, 138 Patterakis, , H i a w a t h a resident, 268 Peale, Mount, in the LaSals, 65 Pearl H a r b o r : bombing of, 2 2 3 ; cession of, 158 Pearson, Lorene, review of Courlander, The Fourth World of the Hopis: The Epic Story of the Hopi Indians as Preserved in Their Legends and Traditions, 284-85 Penrose, Charles W . : feud of, with C. C. Goodwin, 3 6 1 ; named assistant to L D S historian, 387 Peperakis, Mrs., H i a w a t h a resident, 272 Peperakis, Angelina, Hiawatha store clerk, 267 Peperakis, Angelo, H i a w a t h a policeman, 267 Perkins, Mrs. cooked for Natural Bridges party, 85 Perkins, Benjamin, Monticello hotel keeper, 67-68 Perkins, George W . : biography of, 58 n. 7; with N a t u r a l Bridges party 58 76-77, 83-84 Perkins, H y r u m , met Natural Bridges party, 65 Perkins, Margaret, wife of Freeman Nielson, 58 n. 7 Perkowski, Fred, H i a w a t h a resident, 271-72 Perrucis, H i a w a t h a pepperoni makers, 267 Peter, Brother, trained to assist priests, 256 Peter's Hill, near Abajo Mountains, 65 Peterson, Charles S.: activities of, as U S H S director, 3 1 1 - 1 2 , 320, 322, 3 2 7 ; photograph of, 2 9 9 ; review of Goodman, Arizona Odyssey: Bibliographic Adventures in Nineteenth-Century Magazines, 397-98; review of Rhoades and Boren A History of the Lost Rhoades Mine, 187-88 Peterson, Henry, educator 362 Peterson, Levi S., review of Taylor, Nightfall .at Nauvoo, 178-79 Petroni, Rosie, H i a w a t h a student, 268 Petroulakis, Elizabeth, Hiawatha resident, 272 Philadelphia Photographer, article by C. R. Savage in, 50 Philips, Albert F . : activities of, as U S H S president, 304, 3 2 0 - 2 1 , 3 2 3 ; photograph of, 340 Photographic Society of London, secretary of, 40 Photography: as historical evidence, 2 6 ; history of, among the Mormons, 2 4 - 5 4 ; invented, 2 5 ; loss of early works of, 2 5 - 2 6 ; modernization of, 5 4 ; wet-plate process of 41-42 Photojournalism: beginnings of, 25, 2 9 ; of C. R. Savage, 51

429

Index Pictographs, in White Canyon, 75 Piercy, Frederick Hawkins, Liverpool engraver, 38 Pike, Marybelle, drove teachers to Hiawatha, 266 Pilot Peak, on Donner Trail, 322 Pinedale, Arizona, tithing records of, 126 Pinion pine, described, 77 Pioneer Art Gallery, of C. R. Savage, 49 Pioneer Day: centennial of, 318, 324; parades of, narrated by U S H S , 310 Pioneer Jubilee of 1897, relics of, 327, 336 Piute County, named for Indians, 218 Plains Indians, sun dance of, 241 Plum Alley, photograph of, 210 Plumbe, John, Jr., daguerreotypist, 34-35 Political Dynamiting, ed. by Jonas, reviewed, 93-94 Poll, Richard D., education of, 352; review of Larson, The "Americanization" of Utah for Statehood, 88-89 Polly, Hiawatha student, 269 Polygamy: campaign against, 383—87; explained to Hawaiian official, 150; folklore of, 14; mentioned in 1884 Gazetteer, 175 Polynesian, Honolulu newspaper, 151-52 Popular History of Utah, by Whitney, 346 Potter, Edgar R., Cowboy Slang, reviewed, 286 Poverty Hill, near LaSal Mountains, 65 Powell, A. Kent, co-author of Mormon Battalion Trail Guide, 327 Powell, John Wesley: photographers with expedition of, 5 4 ; special Utah Historical Quarterly issue on, 326 Pratt, Orson: death of, 3 8 5 ; historical activities of, 3 8 1 - 8 5 ; named L D S historian, 381 Pratt Parley P., speeches of, recorded by W.' Woodruff, 379 Prehistoric Indians: evidences of in southeastern U t a h , 69, 7 2 - 7 3 , 75-76, 79-80, 8 2 - 8 3 ; summary history of, 218-19 Prehistoric Petroglyphs and Pictographs in Utah, published by U S H S , 327 Price, Virginia N., review of Potter, Cowboy Slang, 286 Price, Willie, led Guadalupe Boys Club, 257 Prince Lot, supported W. M. Gibson, 157 Princeton University Library, U t a h materials in, 354, 364 Promontory: completion of railroad at, 226; photography at, 51—52; woodcut of, 51 Provo: Chinese businesses in, 226; citizenry of, described, 176—77 Provo Canyon, photograph of, 3 Prucha, Francis Paul, Indian Peace Medals in American History, reviewed, 279-80 " T h e Psychological and Ethical Aspects of Mormon Group Life," by Erickson, 347 Public works projects, by Mormons, 134

Pueblo Indians, song practice by, 239 Pueblo Tradition, evolved from Desert Culture, 218 Pullman community in Chicago, utopianism of, 122 Q Quest for Empire. . . , by Hansen, 355 Q u o r u m of Twelve apostles, supervised LDS history, 375

Rabbit Valley, cattle in, 86 Radakovich, • , Hiawatha resident, 268 Railroads, minority workers on, 226, 230, 245 Raimondo, M., led Italian Mission, 246-47 Ramsey, Lewis, painted portrait of Joseph Smith, 31 Randlett, citizens of, went to sun dance, 235 Rasbach, John, Guadalupe administrator, 257 n. 20 Rasmussen, Olive Lulu Cannon, daughter of Marsena, 39 Rattlesnake Valley, ram herd in, 67 Rawlins, Berness: H i a w a t h a teacher, 266, 269; photographs of, 265, 270 Recapture Creek, near Bluff, 69, 85 Red Canyon, south of White Canyon, 61-62 Red Cap, U t e leader, 234 The Red Hills of November. . . , by Larson, 354 Rediscovery of the Nauvoo Temple: Report on the Archaeological Excavations, by Harrington and Harrington, reviewed, 183-84 Reilly, P. T., review of Smith, Six Decades in the Early West: The Journal of Jesse Nathaniel Smith; Diaries and Papers of a Mormon Pioneer, 1834-1906, 392-93 The Reminiscences and Civil War Letters of Levi Lamoni Wight: Life in a Mormon Splinter Colony on the Texas Frontier, ed.

by Bitton, 2 7 8 - 7 9 Reorganized C h u r c h of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, guide to library of, needed, 364 Rescued

by Radio, play produced at Hiawatha, 268 Reusser, Herbert A., husband of Marguerite Sinclair, 307 R h o a d Canyon, in southeastern U t a h , 84 Rhoades, Gale R., Footprints in the Wilderness: A History of the Lost Rhoades Mine, reviewed, 187—88 Rich, Charles C , missionary companion of W. M. Gibson, 147 Rich, Joseph, missionary companion of W. M. Gibson, 147 Richards, Franklin D . : activities of, as an L D S historian, 3 8 4 - 8 8 ; as first president

Utah Historical

430 of U S H S , 303, 3 3 5 ; photographs of, 335, 3 4 1 ; positions held by, 3 3 6 ; told of L D S history, 3 7 6 - 7 7 ; U S H S presidential address of, 335—39 Richards, Mrs. F. D., collected stories of U t a h women, 359 Richards, J a n e Snyder, wife of Franklin D., 384 Richards, W i l l a r d : activities of, as L D S historian, 3 7 3 - 7 7 ; death of, 3 7 6 ; p h o t o g r a p h of, 3 7 4 ; positions held by, 376 Ricks, Joel E.: activities of, as president of U S H S , 3 9 7 - 9 8 ; 319, 3 2 4 ; education of, 3 4 7 ; historical writings of, 3 5 8 ; photog r a p h of, 3 4 1 ; as a teacher, 347, 362 Rico, Colorado, mining town, 66, 8 6 - 8 7 Ridgway, Colorado, railway stop, 87 Rio G r a n d e Hotel, G u a d a l u p e Center at, 260 Rio Virgin Chapter, organized, 320 Roberts, Brigham H . : historical writings of, 3 4 9 - 5 0 , 352, 357, 3 7 2 ; p h o t o g r a p h of, 350 Robinson, George W., L D S recorder, 373 The Rock Art of Utah: A Study from the Donald Scott Collection, Peabody Museum, Harvard University,

by Schaafsma, reviewed, 393—94 Rockwell, O r r i n Porter, biography of, 355 Rocky M o u n t a i n F u r Company, James P. Beckwourth employed by, 213 Rodriguez, Reyes, assistant pastor at G u a d a lupe, 259 Rojas, Librado, mission worker, 252 n. 14 Rollins Collection, at Princeton, 354 Romney, T h o m a s C , dissertation by, 348 Roosevelt, T h e o d o r e , at San J u a n Hill, 216 Rosario, Sister, superior, 249 Rose, Josephine, This is the Place: Salt Lake City; An Entertaining Guide, reviewed, 190-91 Rose Park, subdivision financed by Veterans Administration, 254 R o u n d dance, of Utes, 241 Roylance, W a r d J., review of Goldwater, Delightful Journey down the Green and Colorado Rivers, 396 R u i n Canyon, in Hovenweep National M o n u ment, 86 Rundell, Walter, Jr., In Pursuit of American History: Research and Training in the United States, reviewed, 186-87 Ruskin, J o h n , cited, 76 Russell, A n d r e w J., photographer at Promontory, 52 Ryan, H u g h : elected president of U S H S , 3 0 4 ; p h o t o g r a p h of, 340 Ryan, William K , Catholic priest, 247

Sadler, R i c h a r d W., review of Bender, Uintah Railway: The Gilsonite Route, 280-81 St. George, colonized, 38

Quarterly

St. George's Cave, campsite, 8 3 - 8 4 St. George Temple, described, 176 St. John's, Arizona, county records in, 127 St. Joseph, Arizona, tithing records of, 126 St. Louis World's Fair, U t a h represented at, 57 St. Mary's Academy, in Salt Lake, 246 St. Mary's H o m e , for transients, 258 St. Mary's Hospital, in San Francisco, 160-61 St. Mary's Seminary, F a t h e r Collins studied at, 251 St. Patrick's C h u r c h : dedicated by Bishop Scanlan, 2 4 6 ; new, completed, 247 St. Patrick's Hall, in Salt Lake, 256 Saints of Sage and Saddle. . . , by Fife a n d Fife, 354 St. T h o m a s House, for transients, 258 St. Vincent de Paul Thrift Store, organized, 264 Salazar, , baptized, 246 Salazar, Vera, photograph of, 260 Salt Lake Buddhist Church, membership of, 226 Salt Lake City: Blacks in, 216—17; Chinese business in, 226; G u a d a l u p e Mission and Parish in, 242—64; historic districts in, 310; M o r m o n administration in, 134-35 Salt Lake City Directory and Business Guide for 1869, by E. L. Sloan, 166, 168 Salt Lake City Directory, 1908, advertisem e n t from, 244 Salt Lake City Engineer, p h o t o g r a p h collection of, 331 Salt Lake Commercial Club, sponsored 1905 exploration of N a t u r a l Bridges, 56—57 Salt Lake C o u n t y : Japanese truck gardening in, 2 2 2 ; poor farm of, 3 9 ; S O C I O in, 262 Salt Lake Daily Telegraph, r u n by E. L. Sloan a n d W. C. D u n b a r , 168 Salt Lake Daily Times, published by H . L. A. Culmer, 57 Salt Lake Fire Brigade, at fire, 52 Salt Lake Herald: advertised in 1884 Gazetteer, 164; founded, 168; personnel of, 167; urged founding of U S H S , 301-2 Salt Lake J u n i o r League, volunteers of, 330 Salt Lake R o t a r y Club, helped with T h u n d e r bird Y o u t h Center, 263 Salt Lake Tabernacle (old) : W. M . Gibson lectured in, 143, 147—48; photographed

by M . C a n n o n , 3 6 - 3 7 Salt Lake T e m p l e : described, 176; photographed by M . Cannon, 37 Salt Lake Tribune: history of, 312, 3 6 1 ; mining photographs of, at U S H S , 331 Salt Lake Valley, pioneers entered, 213 Salt Lake Valley Chapter, organized, 319 Samoa, L D S missionary work in, 153—54 Samuel Booth's Printing Office, in New York

47

Index Sanders, John, pastor of Guadalupe, 257 Sandford, Elliott F., chief justice of U t a h , 387 San Francisco, Chinatown tongs in, 227 Sanitary Instructions for Hawaiians, published by W. M. Gibson, 158 San J u a n County: exploration of Natural Bridges in, 55—87; oral history in, 312 San J u a n Hill, Black troops at, 216 San J u a n River, in southeastern U t a h , 72, 82, 84-85 San Miguel Mountains, described, 87 Sanpete County Chapter, organized, 319 Savage, Charles Roscoe: advertising card of, 4 7 ; career of, 46—54; converted to Mormonism, 4 6 ; death of, 5 3 ; employed C. W. Carter, 4 1 ; fire in studio of, 52 founded Pioneer Art Gallery, 4 9 ; monu ment to, 54 n. 4 9 ; photograph of, 47 photographs by, 3, 4 8 - 4 9 ; 5 3 ; at Promontory, 51—52; in Tabernacle Choir, 52 travels of, 4 7 - 5 1 Savage, John, father of Charles R., 46 Scandinavians, at Catholic summer school, 252 Scanlan, Lawrence, dedicated St. Patrick's Church, 246 Schaafsma, Polly, The Rock Art of Utah: A Study from the Donald Scott Collection, Peabody Museum, Harvard University, reviewed, 3 9 3 - 9 4 Schindler, Harold, biography of Porter Rockwell by, 355 Schneider, Ernest, assistant pastor at Guadalupe, 255 n. 19 Scorup, Emma, wife of J o h n Albert, 58 n. 7 Scorup, James, and Natural Bridges, 56, 75, 86 Scorup, J o h n Albert: biography of, 58 n.

6, 7; and trips to N a t u r a l Bridges, 56, 58, 6 7 - 6 9 , 73, 78, 8 2 - 8 3 , 86 Scott, Iris, hired as U S H S bookkeeper, 308 Sears, catalogs of, 271 The Second United Order among the Mormons, by Allen, 352 Semi-Centennial. See Pioneer Jubilee Settlement, historical writings on, 360 Seventy-first New York Regiment, at San J u a n Hill, 216 Sevier Valley Chapter, organized, 319 Shakers, utopianism of, 122 Shay Mountain, in the Abajos, 65 Sheehan, Michael F., pastor of St. Patrick's, 248 Sheep, effect of grazing of in southeastern U t a h , 6 1 , 65, 6 8 - 6 9 , 71 Shepardson, Mary, The Navajo Mountain Community: Social Organization and Kinship Terminology, reviewed, 97 The Shepherd Saint of Lanai, by T h r u m , 144, 161

431 Shepperson, Wilbur S., studied Mormon immigration, 355 Shew, William, Boston gallery manager, 35 Shipler, Harry, photographer, 54 Shool, , family of, worked at mission, 252 n. 14 Show Low, Arizona, tithing records of, 126 Shumway, Gary L., oral historian, 331 Siboney, hospital at, 216 Siegrist, Roland, and rock art catalogue, 327 Sigstein, J o h n J., co-founder of Society of Missionary Catechists, 253 Silk Stocking Row, in Hiawatha, 266 Sinclair, Marguerite L . : photograph of, 306; political activities of, 3 0 6 - 7 ; resigned, 307, 330; as secretary-manager of U S H S , 305, 307, 315, 3 1 7 - 1 8 , 324, 329 Sipapu Bridge: drawing of, 80; measurements of 60, 7 7 ; naming of, 59 n. 9; sketched by H . L. A. Culmer, 77 Sisters of the Perpetual Adoration, service of, to Guadalupe Mission, 248-53 Six Decades in the Early West: The Journal of Jesse Nathaniel Smith; Diaries and Papers of a Mormon Pioneer, 1834—1906, ed. by Smith, reviewed, 392-93 Sixteenth W a r d Chapel, sold, 263 Skewes, William, Salt Lake undertaker, 164 Skull Valley, Gosiutes in, 221 Slavery of Blacks in U t a h , 211, 213-14 Slickrock: The Canyon Country of Southeast Utah, by Abbey and Hyde reviewed, 282-83 Sloan, Edward L . : founded Salt Lake Herald, 168; Gazet[t]eer by, 166 Sloan, James, L D S historian, 373-74 Sloan, Robert W . : career of, 167-69, 1884 Gazetteer by, 163—77; photograph of, 163; purchased Logan newspaper, 1 6 7 - 6 8 ; in state legislature, 169; won Meears essay contest, 168 Small Business Administration, loans by, to minorities, 262 Smith, A. L., excommunicated W. M. Gibson, 156 Smith, Elias, revised Joseph Smith the Prophet, 381 Smith, Frederick M., owned painting of Joseph Smith, 31 Smith, Mrs. George, daughter of C. W. Carter, 45 Smith, George A.: activities of, as LDS historian, 3 7 5 - 8 1 , 383, 3 8 8 ; called for U t a h W a r volunteers, 380; and Cotton Mission, 380; named LDS counselor, 3 8 1 ; photograph of, 3 8 1 ; presented statehood petition 3 7 8 ; and Walter M u r r a y Gibson, 155 Smith, Helena, at Guadalupe, 254 n. 15 Smith, H y r u m : death of, 25, 379; portrait of, 31 Smith, J o h n Henry, eluded marshals, 386

432 Smith, J o h n L., L D S history clerk, 378 Smith, Joseph F . : and L D S Historian's Office, 382, 3 8 8 - 8 9 ; and Walter M u r r a y Gibson, 154, 156 Smith, Joseph Fielding, historical writings of, 349 Smith, Joseph, J r . : and apostates, 3 0 ; church property in n a m e of, 1 5 3 ; City of Zion concept of, 3 5 9 ; communal experiments of, 1 2 3 ; a n d Historian's Office, 3 7 2 - 7 4 ; history of assassination of, 378—79; M a n sion House of, 2 7 ; paintings and photographs of, 25, 2 7 - 3 2 , 4 6 ; petitioned V a n Buren, 3 7 3 ; presidential campaign of, 2 9 3 0 ; speeches of, recorded by W. Woodruff, 379 Smith, Joseph, I I I , questioned authenticity of Ramsey portrait of Joseph Jr., 31—32 Smith, Lucy Mack, Joseph Smith the Prophet, 381 Smith, Melvin T . : directed preservation office, 316; a n d Historic Sites Survey, 3 1 2 ; named U S H S director, 3 1 2 ; photograph of, 2 9 9 ; review of H a n n o n , The BostonNewton Company Venture: From Massachusetts to California in 1849, 9 3 ; review of Larson, Erastus Snow: The Life of a Missionary and Pioneer for the Early Mormon Church, 179—81 Smith, Oliver R., Six Decades in the Early West: The Journal of Jesse Nathaniel Smith; Diaries and Papers of a Mormon Pioneer, 1834-1906, reviewed, 3 9 2 - 9 3 Smithfield, stone houses of, 13, 19 Snow, Erastus, biography of, 355 Snow, Lorenzo, and W. M . Gibson, 155-56 Snow, William J . : education of, 3 4 7 ; elected president of U S H S , 304; encouraged Early Utah Journalism, 3 2 3 ; photograph of 3 4 0 ; as a teacher, 347, 362 Snowflake, Arizona: photographs of, 129, 132; tithing records of, 126 Snowflake S t a k e : minutes of, 132; tithing records of, 1 3 0 - 3 1 , 134 Society Islands, visited by James S. Brown, 147 Society of Missionary Catechists, served at G u a d a l u p e Mission, 2 5 3 - 5 4 Sofia, Sister, at G u a d a l u p e , 249 n. 10 Soldiers of Fortune, silent film, 87 Songs of the Teton Sioux, by Paige, reviewed, 281-82 Sons of U t a h Pioneers, relation of, to U S H S , 320 Sorensen, Virginia, review of Lore of Faith and Folly, 3 9 0 - 9 1 Southern U t a h Chapter, organized, 319 Southern U t e Agency, Indians from, came to Whiterocks sun dance, 234—35 Southwest: climate of, 1 3 1 ; Mexican Americans in, 2 4 4 - 4 6 Southwestern Monuments Monthly Report, H . L. A. Culmer diary published in supplement to, 60

Utah Historical

Quarterly

Spanish: as Chicano forebears, 2 2 8 - 2 9 ; influence of, over Indians, 219 Spanish-Americans, as Chicanos, 2 2 8 - 2 9 Spanish-American War, Black troops in, 216 Spanish-speaking Organization for Commuity, Integrity, and Opportunity ( S O C I O ) , organized, 262 Spanish T r a i l : established, 2 2 9 ; through I n d i a n country, 219 Special Collections D e p a r t m e n t , Merrill Library, U t a h State University, Name Index to the Library of Congress Collection of Mormon Diaries, reviewed, 181—82 Spencer, Joseph E., noted inbreeding in Springdale, 126 Springdale, effects of inbreeding in, 126 Spry, William, biography of, 312 State C a p i t o l : photograph of office in, 3 0 8 ; U S H S offices in, 304, 3 0 8 - 9 Statehood Day, observance of, 310, 318 State L a w Library, in Capitol, 309 " T h e State of Deseret," by Morgan, 3 5 2 ;

by Romney, 348 State of Deseret, history of, 324 State Parks a n d Recreation Commission, historic sites transferred to, 316 State Register of Historic Sites, listings on, 316 Steckelman, William, Hiawatha, nightwatch-

man, 267 Steen, Charlie R., ed., " T h e N a t u r a l Bridges of W h i t e C a n y o n : A Diary of H . L. A. Culmer, 1905," 5 5 - 8 7 Stegner, Wallace, historical writings of, 355 Stenhouse, T h o m a s B. H., a n d C. R. Savage, 46-48 Stoffel, Jerome, mission worker, 252 n. 14 Stone, Bessie, mission worker, 252 n. 14 Stone houses: basic types of, 8 - 1 5 ; builders of, 8, 1 7 - 1 9 ; floor plans of, 9 - 1 1 , 16-17, 21—22; in northern U t a h , 6 - 2 3 ; origins of, 17—19; photographs of, 7, 10—23; structural details of, 8, 15—17 The Story of Utah, the Beehive State, by Evans, 348 Stout, Hosea, diary of, 351, 354 Strancar, Ignatius, assistant pastor of G u a d a lupe, 255 Strang, James J., compared to W. M . Gibson, 162 String T o w n , in H i a w a t h a , 266 Strong, Isobel, drew placecard for W. M .

Gibson, 159 Sugar, industry favored annexation of Hawaii, 158-59 Sugar House State Park, sale of, 316 Sugihara, M r . and Mrs., H i a w a t h a residents, 272 Sugihara, Yemiko, H i a w a t h a student, 272 Sullivan, Genevieve, at G u a d a l u p e , 254 n. 15 Sumatra, W. M. Gibson's activities in, 146

433

Index Summerhays, Dorothy Z., U S H S editorial assistant, 324-25 Sun-Advocate, Price newspaper, 269 Sun dance: described, 2 3 3 - 4 1 , drawing of, 2 3 3 ; photograph of, 239 Swensen, Russel B., organized U S H S activities, 319, 322 Syrians, at Catholic summer school, 252; in St. Patrick's Parish, 248

Talmage, James E.: elected president of U S H S , 3 0 3 ; photograph of, 340 Tanks, between Moab and Monticello, 65 Tanner, George S., review of Krenkel, ed., The Life and Times of Joseph Fish, Mormon Pioneer, 192—94 The Taos Trappers: The Fur Trade in the Far Southwest, 1540-1848,

by Weber, reviewed, 275-76 Taylor, Arizona, tithing records of, 126 Taylor J o h n : death of, 385; edited The Mormon, 3 7 8 - 7 9 ; in hiding, 3 8 5 - 8 6 ; historical activities of, 379, 381—84; presented statehood petition, 378 Taylor, Joseph E., Salt Lake undertaker, 164— 65 Taylor, Joseph William, Salt Lake undertaker, 164 Taylor, P.A.M., historical writings of, 3 5 5 56 Taylor, Samuel W., Nightfall at Nauvoo, reviewed, 178-79 Telluride, Colorado, described, 66, 87 Temple, Shirley, movies of, 272 Templeton Hotel: photograph of, 3 0 3 ; U S H S organized at, 301 Territorial State House, legislature at, 378 Texas: Mexican Americans from, 246; migrant workers from, 229, 232 Theosophical Hall, U S H S meeting site, 336 This is the Place M o n u m e n t : administered

by Engineering Commission, 316; Blacks named on, 213—14 This is the Place: Salt Lake City; An Entertaining Guide, by Rose, Dougan, and Churchill, reviewed, 190—91 Thompson, Robert B., L D S recorder, 373 Thompsons, Hiawatha residents, 267 Thompson's Springs, described, 61 Thornburg, Ann, mother of Guadalupe Chavez, 246 T h r u m , Thomas G., attacked Walter Murray Gibson, 144, 161 Thunderbird Youth Center, program of, 263 Thurston, Lorrin A., favored Hawaii revoluton, 161 Thurston, Smith B., and Hawaiian apostates, 145 Timpanogos, Mount, Indian name of, 218

Tithing houses, as general stores, 131—33 Tithing Storehouse, LDS historian in, 377 Tocqueville, Alexis de, cited, 264 Tolmy, , lost in San J u a n country, 85-86 Tooele County: Blacks in, 216—17; Japanese smelter workers in, 222 Tooele Ordnance Depot, minorities employed at, 217, 224, 231-32 Topaz: Japanese relocation camp at, 223— 24; photographs of, 212, 222, 224 Tourism: development of, in U t a h urged, 173, 175; in the West, 56 Townley, J o h n M., review of Hulse, Lincoln County, Nevada, 1864-1909: History of a Mining Region, 97—98 Tracy, Albert, U t a h W a r Journal of, 324 Trade, along Spanish Trail, 229 Trail Canyon, in southeastern U t a h , 80 Transportation, inadequacy of, in U t a h , 171-72 Treasures of Pioneer History, ed. by Carter 350 Treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo, annexation of Southwest under, 244 Trujillo, , baptized, 246 Tullidge, Edward W.: editor of Millennial Star, 168; historical writings of, 3 4 3 - 4 4 ; photograph of, 344; on women, 359 Tullidge's Histories of Utah, by Tullidge, 344 Tullidge's Quarterly Magazine, ed. by Tullidge, 344 Turkey dance, of Utes, 241 Turkeys, raising of, in Huntsville, 117 Turner, Frederick Jackson, at Logan, 347 Twenty-fourth Infantry, Black regiment at Fort Douglas, 216 Twenty-fourth of July, in Huntsville, 117 Tyler, S. L y m a n : review of Prucha, Indian Peace Medals in American History, 279— 80; review of Rundell, In Pursuit of American History: Research and Training in the United States, 1 8 6 - 8 7 ; urged more funds for U S H S library, 330

u U i n t a h and Ouray Reservation: fort near, 2 1 4 - 1 5 ; photograph of home on, 220; set aside by Lincoln, 221 U i n t a h County: Blacks in, 2 1 4 - 1 7 ; named for Indians, 218 Uintah Railway: The Gilsonite Route, by Bender, reviewed, 280-81 Uinta M o u n t a i n s : Kletting Peak in, named 3 1 5 ; U S H S trek to, 322 Uinta River, Whiterocks on, 234-35 Ulaino Branch, apostasy of, 145 Ulibarri, Oliver, at Guadalupe Center, 261 Ulibarri, Richard O . : review of Craig, The Bracero Program: Interest Groups and

434 Foreign Policy, 3 9 7 ; "Utah's Ethnic Minorities: A Survey," 210-32 U m i , Salomona, Lanai District president, 151 U n c o m p a h g r e Peaks, in Colorado, 87 Union, Sacramento newspaper, praised W. M . Gibson, 152 Union Catalog of Mormon references, 332 Union Pacific Country, by Athearn, reviewed 89-90 U n i o n Pacific Railroad: accused of stifling U t a h ' s development, 1 7 1 ; and C. R. Savage's photographs, 50-52 " T h e United O r d e r among the Mormons (Missouri P h a s e ) , " by Geddes, 347, 352 United O r d e r of Enoch, Little Colorado settled under, 123-24 U.S. Army, deeded C a m p Floyd to U S H S , 315 U . S. Forest Service: erected Kletting marker, 3 1 5 ; established, 56 U . S. Mail, delivery of, in southeastern U t a h , 65 U . S. Supreme Court, upheld anti-polygamy legislation, 385-86 University of U t a h : historians at, 347; history workshop at, 310; field project of G r a d u a t e School of Social Work of, 264 University of U t a h Press: co-publisher of Hosea Stout diary, 327; publisher of M o r m o n bibliography, 332 U n k n o w n Canyon, naming of, 78 U r b a n life, in Westside Salt Lake, 2 4 2 - 6 4 U t a h : climate of, 175, 177; constitution of 1855 of, 3 7 8 ; economic indifference in, 177; economy of, boosted, 164, 166—67; I n d i a n place names in, 218; percentage of minorities in, 232 Utah, A Guide to the State, by Morgan, 351 Utah and the Nation, 1846-1861, by Creer, 347 U t a h Art Institute, and H. L. A. Culmer, 57, 85 Utah Catalog: Historic American Building Survey, by Goeldner, reviewed, 189—90 U t a h Central Railroad: jubilee of, 318; praised by R. W. Sloan, 171 U t a h Commission, J. R. Letcher on, 301 U t a h Course of Study, followed in H i a w a t h a School, 269 Utah Educational Review, published W. J. Snow, 347 Utah Gazetteer and Directory . . . 1884: boosted economic development, 164, 166— 6 7 ; described towns, 166—67; listings a n d statistics in, 167; publishers of, 167—68; story of, 163-77 U t a h General Depot, Blacks at, 217 U t a h Heritage Foundation: investigated sites, 3 2 3 ; organized, 310, 316, 320; preservation activities of, 23 Utah Historical Quarterly: advertising of, 3 1 7 ; contents of, 312, 315, 3 5 5 - 5 6 ; first

Utah Historical

Quarterly

issue of, 304; format of, 3 0 9 - 1 0 ; funding of, 3 2 1 ; history of, 3 2 3 - 2 6 ; index for, 334; issued as an annual, 324; revival of, 307; statement of ownership, management, and circulation of, 87 U t a h history: analysis of writing of, 342—67; dissertations on, 347—48, 3 5 3 ; education of writers of, 3 4 6 - 4 8 ; goals of, 3 6 4 - 6 7 ; library materials on, 353-54, 3 7 0 - 7 1 , 389; non-academic writers of, 349—52; pre1847 records of, 3 4 3 ; stages of, 3 4 3 ; themes for research in, 336-39, 356—64 Utah History Research Bulletin, published

by U S H S , 313, 326-27 U t a h Humanities Committee, and U S H S , 319 Utah in Her Western Setting, by Hunter, 348 U t a h M i g r a n t Council, aided farm workers, 262 U t a h Museums Association, incorporated, 320 U t a h Museums Conference, U S H S cooperated with, 320, 328 U t a h National Guard, Military Records Section of, transferred to U S H S , 333 Utah Nippo: circulation of, 2 2 6 ; page of, reproduced, 225 U t a h Nonprofit Housing Corporation, building by, 261 Utah—Resources and Activities. . . , by Humphreys, 348 Utah Since Statehood, Historical and Biographical, by W a r r u m , 349 U t a h State Agricultural College, historians at, 347, 352 U t a h State Archives: beginnings of, 3 0 7 - 8 ; facilities for, 311, 333-34, 364; program for, late in U t a h , 332; reorganized, 3 3 3 ; responsibility for, 3 1 4 ; staff of, 3 1 1 ; transferred from U S H S , 311 U t a h State D e p a r t m e n t of Public Instruction, history texts used by, 346, 348 U t a h State Historical Society ( U S H S ) : awards of, 318, 368-69, 389; educational programs of, 309, 3 1 7 - 2 2 ; federal programs supervised by, 312; first director of, hired, 307—8; founding of, 301—2; goals of, 334; historians as leaders in, 3 4 7 ; history of, 300—34; legislature defined role of, 3 1 3 - 1 4 ; library of, 5, 307, 3 2 7 - 3 4 ; local chapters of, 312, 3 1 9 - 2 0 ; in M a n sion, 309; meetings of, 3 0 2 - 3 , 321-22, 3 3 5 - 3 6 ; membership of, 307, 3 0 9 - 1 0 ; museum relics of, 327—28; officers and trustees of, 302-4, 321, 3 2 3 - 2 4 ; oral history program of, 312, 3 3 1 - 3 2 ; outside funding of, 312; photograph of library of, 3 3 1 ; photographs of presidents of, 340—41; preservation activities of, 23, 310, 312—13, 3 1 5 - 1 7 ; publications of, 3 1 2 - 1 3 , 318, 3 2 1 , 3 2 3 - 2 7 ; public relations efforts of, 310, 318, 3 2 0 - 2 1 ; reorganization of, 304; viewed by its first president, 336—39. See also U t a h State Archives and names of presidents and officers U t a h State Institute of Fine Arts, evolved from U t a h Art Institute, 57

Index

435

U t a h State Legislature: defined role of U S H S , 3 1 3 - 1 4 ; funding of U S H S by, 304-5 U t a h State Parks and Recreation, planned pioneer village, 312 Utah, the Storied Domain. . . , by Alter, 350 U t a h Valley Chapter, organized, 319 U t a h W a r : effect of, on L D S historian's office, 380; A. S. Johnston ordered to U t a h because of, 146; missionaries return from Hawaii because of, 145, 150; Mormon relocation proposed during, 143; settled, 380; writings about, 356 U t e I n d i a n s : as desert dwellers, 2 1 9 ; sun dance of, described, 2 3 3 - 4 1 ; on U i n t a h Reservation, 221 Ute Mountain, seen, 66, 68 Ute People: An Historical Study, compiled

by Lyman a n d Denver, reviewed, 95—96 Utopianism, in nineteenth-century America, 122-23, 143

Valdez, — -, Hiawatha resident, 268 Valdez, Bea, photograph of, 260 Valdez, Becky, photograph of, 260 Valdez, Carlos, photograph of, 260 Valdez, Manuel, photograph of, 260 Valley of the Great Salt Lake, special issue of Utah Historical Quarterly, 325 V a n Buren, Martin, Mormons petitioned, 373 Vance Junction, in Colorado, 87 Veillard, , H i a w a t h a resident, 268 Verdi, Genero F., assistant pastor at Guadalupe, 255 n. 19, 256 Verdure, south of Monticello, 68 Veterans Administration, loans of, funded Rose Park, 254 Victoria, Sister, at Guadalupe, 249 n. 10 Vigil, , baptized, 246 Voluntary Improvement Program, for adult education, 261

w Wadsworth, Nelson, "Zion's Cameramen: Early Photographers of U t a h and the Mormons," 2 4 - 5 4 Waialua Branch, apostasy of, 144 Walker Brothers Fire Company, fought downtown fire, 52 Walker War, date of, 220 Walsh, Bill, directed Guadalupe youth program 264 Ward, Margery W., associate editor, 325 Wards, M o r m o n organization of, 138-39 Warner, Ted J., review of Weber, The Taos Trappers: The Fur Trade in the Far Southwest, 1540-1846, 275-76 Warrum, Noble, historical writings of, 349, 362

Wasatch County, preservation activities in, 310 Wasatch County Chapter, organized, 319 Washington County, chapter of U S H S in, 312 Washington County Courthouse, efforts to preserve, 310 Washington, Mary, An Annotated Bibliography of Western Manuscripts in the Merrill Library at Utah State University, Logan, Utah, 181-82 Washington Monument, U t a h stone for, 315 Wasatch Mountains, canyons of, 173; Indian name of, 218 Watkins, T. H., Gold and Silver in the West: The illustrated History of an American Dream, reviewed, 191-92 Watt, George D., L D S history clerk, 375 Weber, David J., The Taos Trappers: The Fur Trade in the Far Southwest, 1540— 1846, reviewed, 275-76 Weber Chapter, organized, 319 Weber C o u n t y : minorities in, 217, 222, 230; S O C I O in, 2 6 2 ; stone houses in, 6 Weber State College, historians at, 352 Wells, Heber M., favored founding of U S H S , 3 0 1 - 2 , 313 Wellsville, photographs of stone houses in, 12, 17 Weltevreden, D u t c h prison in Sumatra, 146 Westerners, organized in Salt Lake, 320 Western Standard, Mormon newspaper, 150 Western Wagon Wheels: A Pictorial Memorial to the Wheels that Won the West, by Florin, reviewed, 96 West from Fort Bridger. . . : Dale L. Morgan worked on, 2 5 1 - 5 2 ; published by U S H S , 324 Westside Catholic Credit Union, assets of, 261 Westside Clinic, sponsored by Holy Cross Hospital, 256 Westside Family Cooperative, organized, 261 Westside Family Market, supported, 261 Westside Salt Lake, m a p of, 247 Wetbacks, as Chicanos, 229 Wet-plate photography: portability of, 4 0 4 2 ; described, 41 Whitaker, J o h n M., and LDS historian's office, 386 Whitaker, Samuel T . : biography of, 5 7 - 5 8 ; equipment of, 5 9 ; explored near Sipapu, 78; as photographer, 57—58, 64 White, William, redcap, photograph of, 216 White Canyon, described, 6 1 , 76-77 White Mesa, in southeastern U t a h , 68 White River, Colorado, U t e home, 236 Whiterocks: photograph of, 2 3 5 ; sun dance at, 2 3 3 - 4 1 ; Utes left to visit Sioux, 234 Whitmer, John, and L D S records, 372

436 Whitney, Orson F . : historical writings of, 3 4 5 - 4 6 , 348, 352, 357; photograph of, 3 4 1 ; as president of U S H S , 303 Whittlesey, White, silent film star, 87 Widtsoe, J o h n A.: biography of, needed, 3 6 3 ; photograph of, 3 4 1 ; as president of U S H S , 304; spoke in Logan, 367 Wigginton, Eliot, ed., The Foxfire Book, 359 Willard: photographs of houses in, 15, 2 1 ; stone houses in, 6 Willet, Willis, comic strip character, 269 Williams, J. W., Moab physician and conservationist, 64—65 Wilson, Mount, seen by H. L. A. Culmer, 87 Winroth, Julius, Hiawatha miner, 2 6 6 - 6 7 , 271 Winter Quarters, Nebr. Terr., Marsena Cannon in, 3 4 - 3 5 Wisconsin State Historical Society, U t a h materials at, 354, 364 Withington, Mary, guide by, to Yale's Coe Collection, 354 W o m e n : role of in Arizona settlements, 135; stories of, in U t a h , 359 The Women of Mormondom,

by Tullidge, 344 Woodruff, Arizona, tithing in, 126, 132 Wood, Mrs., cooked for Natural Bridges party, 85 Woodruff, Wilford: became L D S president, 3 8 7 ; in hiding, 3 8 5 - 8 6 ; historical activities of, 3 7 9 - 8 3 , 385; and Manifesto, 3 8 7 ; noted lost L D S history, 3 7 3 - 7 4 ; photograph of, 379; visited Marsena C a n n o n in Boston, 34 Wootton, Francis H., territorial governor, 383 World W a r I : study of, needed, 362; U t a h in, 304 World W a r I I : effect of, on minorities, 217, 223-24, 2 3 1 - 3 2 ; effect of, on M o r m o n economy, 129, 137; photograph of U S H S display for, 3 2 9 ; study of, needed, 3 6 3 ; U t a h historians and, 352—53; U t a h records of, 307, 329

Utah Historical

Quarterly

W o u n d e d Knee, S. Dak., slaughter at, 234 W P A : records survey of, 332; writers project of, 307, 329, 350-51

Yale University Library, U t a h materials in, 354, 364 Yankee, ship to Hawaii, 148—49 Yellowstone National Park, established, 56 Yosemite National Park, established, 56 Young, Alfales, editor of Salt Lake Herald, 302 Young, Ann Eliza Webb, divorce of, 45 Young, Brigham: assumed L D S leadership, 374; distrusted H. H . Bancroft, 3 8 3 ; fiscal policies of, 153; as a hero, 3 4 3 ; historical interests of, 3 7 4 - 7 5 , 3 8 0 - 8 1 ; I n d i a n policy of, 220; local visits of, 358; named W. Richards counselor, 3 7 6 ; photographed, 32, 37, 43, 5 0 ; property of, 1 5 3 ; speeches of, 3 7 9 ; trial of, 4 4 ; during U t a h War, 3 8 0 ; and W. M. Gibson, 143, 145, 1 4 7 5 1 , 153-54 Young, J o h n R., reported on Hawaiian apostates, 145 Young, Karl E., "Sun Dance at Whiterocks, 1919," 233-41 Young, Levi E d g a r : editorial work of, 324; education of, 346; historical writings of, 348, 3 5 8 ; photographs of, 341, 3 5 3 ; as a teacher, 3 4 6 - 4 7 ; as U S H S president, 304, 307 Young, Lorenzo Dow, diary of, 356 Yurtinus, J o h n F., co-author of Mormon Battalion Trail Guide, 327

family of, worked at mission, Zaelit, 252 n. 14 Zions Cooperative Mercantile Institution, model for A C M I , 133

; L,

..

UTAH STATE HISTORICAL SOCIE:

..

Division of D e p a r t m e n t of D e v e l o p m e n t Services BOARD OF STATE

HISTORY -

MILTON C. ABRAMS, Smithfield, 1973

President DELLO G. DAYTON, Ogden, 1975

Vice President MELVIN T. SMITH, Salt Lake City Secretary M R S . JUANITA BROOKS, St, George, 1973

JACK GOODMAN, Salt Lake City, 1973 M R S . A. C. JENSEN, Sandy, 1975 THERON L U K E , Provo, 1975

CLYDE L. MILLER, Secretary of State

>73

MELVIN

?

mMk

««'•"! •

:

-

::'

.:*•

-

serialized

, , ' uns or its f through such means can preserving the

, ..

•

•

.....

i . .

*

•

•

,

.

•

•

•

*

•

-

SEVENTY-FIFTH ANNIVERSARY YEAR